Skip to main content

Full text of "Catalogues of the Hindi, Panjabi, Sindhi, and Pushtu printed books in the library of the British Museum"

See other formats


^  k 


3,  IS* 


CATALOGUES 


OF    THE 


HINDI,  PANJABI,  8INDHI,  AND  PUSHTU 

PRINTED  BOOKS 


LIBEAEY 


OF    THE 


BRITISH    MUSEUM. 


BY 


J.  F.  BLUMHARDT, 


TKACHEK    OK    HK.NGALI    AT    THE    DNIVERSITY   OF    OXFORD,    AND    OF    HINDUSTANI,    HINDI    AND    BENGALI    FOR    T  H  t 

IMPERIAL   INSTITUTE,    LONDON. 


PRINTED   BY   ORDER  OF  THE  TRUSTEES  OF  THE  BRITISH    MUSEUM 


ILoiiDon ; 
B.  QUAItlTCH,  15,  Piccadilly,  W,  ;  A.  ASHER  &  CO.;  KEGAN  PAUL,  TRENCH,  TRUBNKK  &  CO.; 

LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO. 

1893, 


LONrOK : 

PRINTED     BT     GILBERT    AND    HIVIN&TON,    LIMITED, 

8T.   JOHN'S   HOUSE,   OLEEKENWBLI;,   B.C. 


UMVEUSiTV  OF  CALIFORNU 
SAMA  BAltUARA 


The  following  Catalogues  of  Hindi,  Panjabi,  Siiidhi,  and  Pushtu  Books  form  the  fourth 
volume  of  the  series  of  Catalogues  of  Books  in  the  vernaculars  of  Northern  India  in  the 
British  Museum,  compiled  by  Mr,  J.  F.  Blumhardt.  The  principles  on  which  these 
Catalogues  have  been  arranged  are  practically  the  same  as  those  adopted  in  the  previous 
volumes.     The  few  points  of  divergence  are  fully  explained  in  the  Preface. 

ROBERT  K.  DOUGLAS, 

keeper  of  the  department  of  oriental 
printed  books  and  mss. 
British  Museum, 
Sept.  1,  1893. 


PEEFACE. 


The  present  volume  contains  catalogues  of  literature  both  Hindu  and  Muhammadan, 
and  a  few  remarks  are  necessary,  therefore,  to  explain  the  system  of  nomenclature 
applied  to  each  class  of  works. 

The  Hindi  language  is  so  closely  allied  to  the  Sanskrit,  and  its  literature,  as 
represented  in  the  present  Catalogue,  consists  so  largely  of  works  written,  translated, 
and  commented  on  by  Sanskrit  authors,  that  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to  adopt  the 
Sanskrit  forms  of  the  names  of  authors  and  of  their  works  on  the  principles  already 
applied  in  the  Catalogues  of  the  Bengali,  and  of  the  Marathi  and  Gujarati  Books  in  the 
British  Museum. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  authors  of  Panjabi,  Sindhi,  and  Pushtu  works  are  mostly 
Muhamraadans,  and  the  literature  is  but  little  connected  with  the  Sanskrit.  Hindi 
names  in  these  Catalogues  have  accordingly  been  transliterated  more  in  conformity 
with  the  Persian  forms  in  which  the  authors  themselves  spell  them ;  as,  for  instance, 
"  Gobind  Singh  "  (,^  jjb^)  for  "  Govinda  Simha  "  {^N^  Tm^). 

The  Hindi  Catalogue,  as  a  separate  work,  embraces  books  written  in  the  various 
dialects  of  that  language,  such  as  Marwari,  Nepali,  Braj-bhasha,  &c.  Specimens  of 
all  of  these  may  be  found  under  the  heading  "  Bible  "  (col.  26,  270,  et  seqq.).  The 
Marwari  dialect  is  specially  devoted  to  Jain  literature,  a  heading  which  occurs  in  the 
Subject-Index  ;  while  Braj-bhasha  is  particularly  identified  with  the  earlier  literature 
of  the  Krishna-cult. 

In  cases  where  Sindhi  or  Pushtu  works  have  titles  expressed  in  Persian  or  Arabic 
forms,  they  have  been  presented  in  the  same  manner,  and  are  transliterated  in  accordance 
•with  the  rules,  adopted  in  cataloguing  books  in  those  la'nguages.* 

J.   F.  BLUMHARDT. 

London, 
May  1,  1893. 

*  In  Puslitu  works,  hownver,  a  final  unsounded  h  ("»  khafi  ")  in  nouns  that  are  ft-niinine  in  that  lanf;uap;e, 
though  not  so  in  Persian  or  Arabic,  as  aij  l^issa,  "  a  story,"  is  unexpressed,  in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
final  sounded  h  ("  i  zahir  ")  which  is  characteristic  of  the  masculine  noun,  and  is  expressed,  as  in  jjh  jli 
«AaA-«a'iaA,  "  a  prince." 


ADDENDA  ET  CORIUGENDA. 


HINDI    CATALOGUE. 


Col.       9,  line  14,     cancel    the  titles   under  ARSIJHAGRA,  for   wliicli    havu    been 

substituted  those  in  col.  277  under  RAMA  RAYA. 

"1 

17  I  for  1004.  g.  9.  read  1108.  f.  1. 

24] 

43,    for  760.  i.  7.  read  760.  i.  9. 

1 ,     after  KESAVAPRASADA  add  Son  of  Hlrdldla. 
27,    after  MADHAVAPRASADA  add  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner. 
37  and  38,  for  Virande  read  Birande. 
26,     delete  ArsJjhagra  [in  loco]. 


,.       26, 

>y 

„       28, 

j> 

„      107, 

J? 

„        57, 

J) 

„       85, 

ij 

„        07, 

>> 

„      104, 

}J 

„     208, 

if 

TABLE    OF    TEANSLITEEATION 


NAGARI   AND 

GURUMUKHI 

(PANJABI) 

ALPHABETS. 

Nag. 

GUBUM. 

Nag. 

GURUM. 

Nag. 

GlIBDM. 

^ 

»f 

a 

^ 

^ 

cha 

^ 

M 

pa 

^T 

mj 

a 

^ 

¥ 

chha 

T^ 

^ 

pha 

^ 

fF 

i 

^ 

tT 

ja 

^ 

^ 

ba 

t 

Ft 

i 

^ 

¥ 

jha 

Mr 

:^ 

bha 

^ 

t 

u 

>T 

¥ 

iia 

H 

H 

ma 

^ 

f 

u 

7 

Z 

ta 

^ 

cr 

ya 

^ 

ri 

H 

3 

tha 

^ 

3" 

ra 

TJ 

e 

5 

^ 

da 

^ 

?? 

la 

^ 

ai 

5 

• 

^ 

ra 

^ 

^ 

va 

^ 

t 

0 

^ 

^ 

dha 

'1 

/  sa 

# 

m 

au 

^ 

^ 

na 

JT 

<  sha 
i 

^ 

of 

ka 

cT 

•3- 

ta 

h) 

\sa 

^ 

¥ 

kha 

'q 

W 

tha 

^ 

U 

ha 

T 

3r 

ga 

^ 

S- 

da 

35 

la 

^ 

«T 

gha 

^ 

TT 

dha 

3^ 

^ 

na 

^ 

7> 

na 

The  Sanskrit  signs  *,  ',,  aud      represented  by  m,  h,  and  n,  respectively. 


TABLE    OF    TRANSLITEEATION. 


HINDUSTANI,  SINDHI,  AND  PUSHTU  ALPHABETS. 


HlNDUST. 


t 


J 
J 


SiyDHI. 


z 
t 

6 

J 

J 

J 

J 


POBHTU. 


Si^ 


r 
z 


t 


b 
b 
bh 

P 

ph 

t 

th 

t,  tr' 

tb 

§ 

ts 

J 
J 

jh 
n 

cb 
chli 
b 
kh 

d 

db 

d 

d 

db 

z 

r 

r 


HINUU8T. 

SiHDHI. 

PCBHTTT. 

J 

J 

j 

z 

J 

4 

zh 

4) 

J 

ur 

KJ- 

i-.~ 

8 

A 

sb 

u? 

sh 

(>' 

u» 

L^ 

s 

(> 

(> 

(> 

■i 

L 

k 

I9 

t 

t 

!^ 

1^ 

z 

t 

t 

f 

f 

t 

t 

i 

gb 

>_J 

i_J 

i—S 

f 

J 

J 

•• 

Ic 

i_^ 

£=> 

iJ 

k 

lL/ 

kb 

^ 

^ 

ciT,  >-^ 

g 

4^ 

g 

H^ 

gh 

u-T 

n 

J 

J 

J 

1 

r 

r 

r 

m 

cJ 

u 

u; 

n 

b 

s> 

n 

J 

J 

.? 

w, 

t 

s 

s 

b 

Hamzah  in  the  mi<ldln  of  a  word,   '. 
The  Pushtu  letters  ^  and  fjf  liave  been  represented  by  the  softer  sounds  of  '  j '  and  '  sh,'  pecnh'ar  to  the 
Khataks  and  Afghans  of  the  Western  tribes,  rather  tlian  by  the  harder  sounds  of  '  g  '  and  '  kkh,'  as  pronounced 
by  the  Yusuf-zais  and  Eastern  tribes. 

'  In  Sindhi  words  only.  '  When  corresponding  to  the  Sanskrit  ^,  and  in  Sindhi. 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


HINDI    BOOKS. 


'ABD  AIL  AH,  Saiyid.  See  Vikeamaditya,  King 
of  Ujjayin'i.  Siughiisan  Battisi;  ...  A  new  edi- 
tion, .  .  .  with  copious  notes  by  Syed  Abdoollali. 
1869.      8°.  14156.  i.  28. 

'ABD  al-KARIM.  See  Arabian  Nights.  «^  Tim'^ 
^X=i  [Sahasra  rajaui  charitra.  The  Arabian 
Nights,  transUvted  from  the  Hindustani  version 
of  'A.  al-K.]       [187G.]      4°. 

14156.  k.  5. 

ABHAYADEVA.  Sec  Upasakadasa.  Tm« 4^,511  ir? 
[Upasakadasa.  Together  with  the  Upasakadasa- 
vivarana  of  A.]       [187G.]    oU.  12°. 

14100.  c.  2. 


ACADEMIES. 


CALCUTTA. 


Asiatic    Society    af  Beiujal.      Bibliotlioca    Indica  ; 

a   collection  of   Oriental    works    published    under 

the   patronage   of    the  Court  of  Directors  of  the 

East    India  Company,    and    the    siiperin tendance 

of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.    Calnttfn,  1848, 

etc.      8°.  14002.  a. 

Tlie  Hindi  works  contained  in  this  collection  are  catalogued 
under  the  following  headings  : 

Vol.  77.     Chand.  |  Vul.  121.     TulaBldasa. 

LONDON. 

Oriental  Translation  Fund  of  Great  Britain  aiid 
Ireland.  Garcin  dk  Tassy  (Joseph  Heliodore) 
Histoire  de  la  litterature  hiudoui  et  hindoustani. 
2  torn.   Paris,  18ay-47.    8°. 

752.  k.  5.  6. 


ACADEMIES  (continued) . 

PARIS. 

IJrole  Spccifde  Des  Langues  Orientalcs  Vivavtes. 
ff^^  f^'^  gTTi^^TT  I  [Hindi  Hindu!  muntakha- 
bat.]  Chrestomathie  Hindie  et  Hindouie.  [Pre- 
pared under  Garcin  de  Tassy's  direction,  and 
provided  with  a  vocabulary  by  E.  Lancereau.] 
pp.  iv.  134,  144.      Paris,  1849.      8°. 

752.  f.  10. 

[Another  copy.]  760.  g.  20. 

ACHYTJTANANDAGIRI.  ,Sce  Upanishaps.  '3t^  ^tr^ 
^\  ^r^m^r'Jnfj^-if  ^^Tif^^^qtin:  rnxxm  ii   [Daso- 

panishad-bliashiintara.  A  verse  translation  of  the 
ten  Upanishads  by  Achyutanandagiri.]  [1887.] 
ohl.  4°.  14154.  g.  10. 

'ADALAT  KHAN,  See  Lallu  Lala,  Eavi.  Selec- 
tions from  the  Prem  Sagar  .  . .  translated  into 
literal  Engli.sh,  -with  copious  notes  .  . .  By  Adalut 
Khan.      1881.      8°.  14156.  h.  27. 

Sec  Marshman  (J.  C.)        Selections  from 

the  history  of  India  .  .  .  Translated  into  literal 
English,  with  copious  notes  .  .  .  By  Adalut  Khan, 
1877.      8°.  14112.  a.  26.(1.) 

ADAM  (M.  T.)  See  Bell  (A.)  B.D.,  LL.D.,  Pro- 
bcndary  of  Westminster.  Substance  of  Dr.  Bell's 
Instructions  formodelling  and  conducting  schools, 
translated  into  Hindooee  by  M.  T.  A.    1821.    8^ 

14156.  d.  1.(1.) 

■"T^T't  ^fT7H  ?ITff  ^  ^^  Xf^ff  .  .  .  ff^'^  HTRT^T 

^TojrTXJJ  I   [Hindi  bhashaka  vyakarana.]    A  Ilindeo 

B 


3 


ADA— ADV 


AGN— ALH 


grammar  for  tlie  iustruction  of  the  young,  in 
the  form  of  easy  questions  and  answers,  pp.  70. 
Calcutta,  1827.      8°.  14160.  b.  4.(1.) 

f?^^  ■^^  im-?  f^TjT  ?^T  ■^w,x\  -mrm  Ti\?^-m  \ 

[Hindi  kosha.]  A  dictionary  of  the  Hindee 
hmguage,  compiled  by  M.  T.  A.  pp.  374.  Cal- 
cutta, 1829.      8°.  14160.  b.  1. 

ADAM  (W.  T.)       See  Stewakt  (  )  Captain. 

■J^^SI  =fi'^  I  .  .  .  Stewart's  Historical  anecdotes 
.  .  .  [Together  with  selections  from  L.  M.  Stretch's 
"  Beauties  of  History,"  and  other  works.]  Trans- 
lated by  W.  T.  A.      1825.      8°.        14156.  g.  1.(1.) 

ADAMS  (Williams)  M.A.,  Fellow  nf  Mcrton  College, 
Oxforil.      f^^mf^xf^  tTH^rf  -^'^  BRTin  [Rajaduton  j 
ki    katha.      The    King's    Messengers,    translated 
from    the   English    original    of  W.  A.  by  Pandit 
Kalicharana.]        pp.  92.  ■^THTT   «ibt=1    [Agra 

18G1.]       12°.  14154.  b.  15. 

ADDISON  {night  Hon.  Joseph),  ^fl  ^hTtT  .  .  .  Cato 
kritant,  or  Hindi  translation  of  Mr.  Addison's 
tragedy  of  Cato  by  Baboo  Tota  Ram.  pp.vi.  82.  iii. 
Aligarh,  1879.      8=.  14158.  b.  1.(3.) 

ADI  GEANTH.  jfl"  3Tf  afw  FlTvj^  tfl"  [Adi 
Grauth,  or  The  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Sikhs. 
Originally  compiled  by  Arjuna  Guru,  but  to 
which  have  been  added  contributions  from  the 
works  of  several  writers.]  pp.  54,  975,  ii.,  IWi. 
^<i.^'^  iLahore,  1864.]      ohl  fol.  14162.  d.  1. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  Ixiv.  1574,  lifh. 

F^??  'ibib  [Lalwn;  18(38.]     ohl.  fol.       14162.  d.  2. 

The  Adi  Granth,    or  Holy  Scriptures    of 

tlie    Sikhs,    tran.slated    [into    English]    from    the 
original  Gurmvikhl,  with  introductory  essays,  by 
E.  Trumpp.      Printed  by  order  of  the  Secretary 
of  State  in  Council,     pp.  xii.  cxxxviii.  715. 
l.ou'lon,  1877.      8°.  760.  i. 

ADITYARAMA.  Sangeetaditya.  [A  treatise  on 
Indian  music]  By  Shastri  Adityaramji  .  .  .  Edited 
with  notes  [and  an  introductory  preface  in  Gu- 
jarati]  by  his  sons  Keshavlal  and  Laxmidass. 
Wn'hTTfj^iil)       Pt.  I.      Bombay,  1889.      8°. 

14156.  f.  27. 

ADVICE,  irrsl  f^rq^i  i  Advice  to  travellers.  [Yatri 
viiiia])ana.  A  Christian  tract.]  pj).  4.  3?5T^T^TT  «lb9i 
[Allahabad,  1876.]       8°.  14154.  b.  14.(3.) 


AGNIVESA.  rT»rrm?r  ??H^T^  [Ramayana-samayii- 
darsa.  A  Sanskrit  poem  in  103  stanzas,  con- 
taining a  brief  account  of  the  life  of  Rama. 
With  a  translation  into  Hindi  prose  by  Gopala 
Upasani.]      pp.  39.     ^HIXTI  [Benarei^,  1885.]      8°. 

14072.  cc. 

AHMAD  HUSAIN,  Saii/id.  "^3(1  H'^fHl^L 
[Kaithi  patramala.  A  letter-writer,  in  the  Kaithi 
character;  being  a  translation  by  Ambikaprasada 
of  the  Urdu  Maktub  i  Alimadi  of  A.  H.]  pp.  36, 
nth.      rt\-y}\ei-^  <Htbo  [Lncknoiu,  1880.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  12.(1.) 

AHMAD  KHAN,  San/!d,  C.S.I.  tTdX  ^%^  ft^ 
^T^JIT'?^  ♦HIi^^^  Ajj'juall  .'ol  [Samsaradarpana. 
A  considerably  abridged  translation  by  Gopala,  of 
Ahmad  Klian's  Asar  al-sanadid,  or  history  of  the 
district  of  Delhi,  its  rulers  and  principal  build- 
ings. With  several  engravings.]  3  pt.,  litti. 
[Delhi,  1876  ?].      12°.  14160.  a.  20. 

AKSHARADIPIKA.  -^  ^mTi^'lfTnirT  [Xayi  aksbara- 
dlpika.  A  Hindi  primer.]  pp.  20, ///A.  '^Tinr?  «»tb<1 
[Agra,  1881.]      8°.  14160.  c.  1.(2.) 

AKSHAYAKUMARA  DATTA.  Charupatha,  or  Enter- 
taining lessons  in  science  and  literature.  Part  I. 
translated  [from  the  Bengali  Charupatha  of  A.  D.] 
by  Durga  Prasad  Misra.  '^r^-'Tra  I  pp-  76,  vi. 
Bankipore,  1881.      8°.  14160.  b.  50. 

■qf^l'§-f^?n  I     [Padarthavidya.      Elements 

of  natural  jDhilosophy,  translated  by  Nandalala 
Sena  Gupta  from  the  Bengali  original  of  A.  D.] 
pp.  141.      inw^  «»t9l  [Eugli,  1876.]      8°. 

14156.  f.  15. 

'ALA  BAKHSH.  ^sHqST^^^  =fn  ^TT?»?'reT  l  [Barah- 
masa.  A  poem  on  the  seasons  of  tbe  year.] 
pp.  16,  nth.      cib^j)  [Belhif.    1870.]       16°. 

14158.  c.  5.(5.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16, ///A.    "Vii'JT^  <\ti9 

[Fatchgarh,  1877.]     16°.  14158.  c.  4.(4.) 

ALAKHADHARI.  See  KanhaiyI  Lala,  called 
Alakhadhaui. 

ALHA-KHANDA.  ^!ir??J3?  I  [Alha-khanda.  An 
epic  poem,  containing  an  account  of  the  life  and 
exploits  of  Alha  and  Udal,  princes  of  Mahoba, 
and  of  their   wars   with   Prithvi    Raja    of  Delhi. 


ALII— AMA 


AMB 


Compiled,  under  tbe  supervision  of  C.  A.  Elliott, 

from  oral  versions,  ballads  and  manuscripts.  Third 

edition.]       pp.  Gl-8,  lith.       irhit^  <\i\^<\   [Fidehgarh, 

1881.]      8°.  14158.  6.  25. 

T/ie  Indian  Antiquari/,  vol.  fi'v.  pp.  209,  255,  contains 
notices  of  different  versions  of  thin  epic  and  short  transla- 
tions, by  J.  A.  (IriersoH.  A  translation,  iiy  W.  Waterfield 
of  the  first  portion  of  a  Kanauj  version,  is  piihlished  in  the 
Calcutta  Review,  vols.  61-63. 

^ai-?tjg  I    The   Alha   Kliimd.       [Another 


version  of  the  popular  epic  poem,  edited]  by 
Choudree  Ghasee  Ram  of  Bhatepura  [with  the 
assistance  of  HaradevaSahaya.]  3pt.,//</i.  Meerut, 
1882.      8°.  14158.  e.  23. 

ALHA  MAI  KHAN.  T^jTf\Tf  ^r=jrrfi^  ^T^T  [Sangit 
AlluT  Mai  Khiin.  A  tale  in  verse.]  pp.  o2,  lifh, 
qbt?  [Delhi,  1882.]      8°.  14158.  b.  6.(4.) 

'ALI  HASAN.  See  Malik  MnHAMMAn,  Jd'isl 
'.^'vf.1  i>ijj'..«Jo  [Padmavat.  With  a  Hindustani 
commentary'  by  'A.  H.]       [1865.]      8°. 

14156.  k.  3. 

AMARASENA  JAYASENA.  ^j?i;^tt  utm^  X^r{j^ 
"^mS^  '^^■^  TT-^^>ft5l^  tiTtjrTToF  TTH  [Amarasena 
Jayasena  EajakI  chopai.  A  Jain  legend  in 
Marwari  verse,  pointing  out  the  merit  of  absten- 
tion from  taking  food  at  night  time.]  pp.  92. 
W  S<i8M  [roona,  1888.]       16°.  14154.  h.  15. 

AMARA  SIMHA.  ^t?z:^>3I  ^«Tti7H^T<»  [Amarakosa. 
Sanskrit  text,  edited  with  a  Hindi  interpretation 
by  Mahesadatta  Sukula.]  pp.  453,  litli.  c^^'fai 
IfcSM  [Liichioiv,  1875.]      oil  8°.  14093.  d.  8. 

[Dovakosa.  Another  edilion  of  the  Sanskrit  text 
of  the  Amarakosa,  with  a  Hindi  translation  and 
notes  by  Devadatta  Tivarl.]  pp.  xiv.  89,  2. 
^^JlTf  stsft  [Benares,  1879.]      8".         14093.  d.  2. 

^Mif'IHI'i  >nin  [Amaravinoda.      A  treatise 

on  metlicinal  drugs  and  their  properties,  and  the 
treatment  of  various  ailments,  according  to  the 
native  system  of  medicine.]      p])»  86,  lith. 

<)b^b  [DrUti,  1871.]      8°.  14156.  b.  6.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]    ]ip.  87, ///A.    cjy^^TS  'itsd 

[Luchnow,  1874.]      8°.  14156,  b.  4.(5.) 

[Another  edition.]       pp.  96,  lith. 

'\t\i  [Meerut,  1878.]       8°.  14156.  b.  7.(2.) 

Begin.  ■^'^   ^fltT'JoRhi   T^.rn^  [Umriio-kosa. 

A     Hindi    vocabulary    in    verse,    translated    by 


Suvarnsa  Sukula  from  the  Sanskrit  Amarakosa 
of    Amara    Simha.]       pp.  185,  18.  [Calcutta, 

1825  ?]      8°.  14160.  b.  21. 

Without  litle-pai/e. 

AMBEPRASADA.  See  Walker  (  )  Dr.  f^rai^T 
gr^  n^^  ^WC^  [VidyarthI  ki  prathaina  pustaka. 
A\  ith  occasional  translations  into  Hindustani  by 
Ambeprasada.]       [1875.]       8°.  14160.  c.  20. 

[1876.]      8°.  14160.  e.  3.(6.) 

AMBIKADATTA  MISRA.  See  Andbhutisvakupa 

AcHAKYA.  «n:^iT  (Saraswat  .  .  .  San.skrit  text, 
and  Hindi  translation  [by  Mahaviraprasada  Simha, 
assisted  by  A.  M.].)       1882,  etc.      8°. 

14093.  b.  4. 

AMBIKADATTA  VYASA.  ifrnr-Tn-HTTir  I  [Bharata 
saulihagya.  A  drama  written  in  honuiir  of  the 
Jubilee  of  Queen  Victoria.]  pp.47,  iv.  ■qt=R^xrT  ^ittP 
[BanMpur,  1887.]      8°.  14158.  b^  9.(2.) 

Chaturanga    chaturi,   or    Chess    book,  bj^ 

P.  Ambika  Datta  Vyas  .  .  .  '^TTT'g=  ^nTT^.  iip.  84. 
Benares,  1884.       12°.  14156.  e.  11. 

^ir?R^    TH    RcST'^^F'T  II    [Dayananda    mata 

mulochchheda.  A  lecture  delivered  at  Eaukipur, 
on  the  16th  Nov.  1885,  in  refutation  of  the  tenets 
of  Dayananda  SarasvatT.  Edited,  with  trans- 
lations into  English  and  Hindustani,  an  intro- 
ductory preface,  and  newspaper  notices,  by  Sahab- 
prasada  Siniha.]    Banlcipore,  1885.  8°.     14154.  c.  3. 

Translation  [into   English]    of  Go-sankat 

drama  of  Sahityacharya  Pundit  Ambika  Dutta 
Vyas  [on  the  sinfulness  of  slaughtering  cattle]. 
By  Shiva  Nandan  Suhai.  pp.  ii.  28.  Banhi.pore, 
1886.      12°.  14158.  a.  5. 

AMBIKADATTA  VYASA  and  RAMAKRISHNA 
VARMA.  Abodha  nivaranam.  ^^  ^^"tv  f^qfTtiriJT 
[An  exposure  of  mistakes  made  by  Dayananda 
Sarasvati  in  his  Sanskrit  treatise  entitled  Viikya- 
prabodha.]  pp.  ii.  12.  ^RTi:?!  q^^s  [Benares, 
1881.]     8°.  14154.0.2.(2.) 

AMBIKAPRASADA,  A.'i^istant  Inspector  of  Schools, 
Oialh.  See  Ainwn  Husain.  "^§(1  H'^t'HL'^L 
[KaithI  patraiuala.  A  translation  by  A.  of  the 
Maktub  i  Alimadl.]    [1880.]    8°.      14160.  c.  12.(1.) 

TT?IT1?IW^  [Gadyapadya-sangraha.    A  reader 

for  the  use  of  schools,  in  prose  and  verse.] 
pp.  ii.  122,  48,  lith.      citb<l  [Lnchiow,  1889.]     8°. 

14160.  c.  28. 


AME— ANA 


ANA— AN  W 


AMERICAN  TRACT  SOCIETY.  'ql-qf^Tff  «jrT  'Rgg^  dc. 
[Chaupatriyon  ka  saiuuclicbaya.  A  collection  of 
Christiau  tracts  published  by  the  American  Tract 
Society.]  pp.  196.  <5^T^  ttS(1  iLudhiana, 
1861.]       12°.  14154.  a.  8. 

AMIR  HAMZAH.  See  Hamzah  ibn  'Abd  al-Mux- 
i'ALiB,  AmJr,  called  Asad  Allah. 

AMMAN,  Mir.  See  Khusrau,  Amir.  '^^X  ^T^^  II 
[Chahar  darwesh.  A  translation  of  the  Persian 
Kissah  i  chahar  darwesh,  from  the  Urdu  version 
of  Mir  Amman.]       [1877.]  '  8=.  14156.  k.  7. 

Selections  from  the  Bagh  o  Bahar  [of  Mir 


Auunan]  and  Prem  Sagar  [of  Lallii  Lala]  for  the 
examination  of  military  officers  by  the  higher 
standard    .  .  .    P^    ^^  j    ,j1   J~^  j    cb    ...  BHwwi*. 

^T  3W5B  ^TT:  ^Vr\  ^T?K.  pp.  228,  260.  Calcutta, 
1878.      8°.  14156.  h.  26. 

AMRITACHANDRA.  See  Aupapatika-sutka.  ^T^^- 
ml^i^  B^H  "3Hm  [Aupapatika-siitra.  With  a  gloss 
in  Hindi  by  A.]       [1879.]      obi.  4°.      14100.  f.  1. 

AMRITA  LALA.  See  Eadhikaprasanna  Mukho- 
padhyaya  wf^^TT  I  [Bhiividya.  Translated  from 
the  Bengali  by  A.  L.]    1879.    12°.      14160.  a.  26. 

AN ANDA,  iv((yi.  See  Kokasastka.  i?e;7ui.  ^T^T  ii 
cSfcSir  ft^'^  V^  etc.  [Kokasara.  Translated  by 
A.  from  the  Sanskrit  Kokasastra.]     [1820  ?]     8°. 

14158.  d.  3.(2.) 

ANANDA  GHANA.      ^vj    ^"t  ^T^-jtR^W  ^^?li?imT? 

c  ^ 

^"f^^  fiHT  ^flT  [Chovisa  Jina  stuti.  Hymns  in 
praise  of  the  24  Jain  Tirthankaras,  in  Hindi,  with 
Gujai'ati  translations  by  Juiinasara.]  See  Bhi- 
MASiMHA  Manaio<l.  TjoBTTII-tWTcIit  [Prakarana-ratna- 
kara.]      Vol.  i.   pp.  255-336.      [1876,  etc.']      4°. 

14100.  e.  3. 

ANANDAGIRI.  See  Mahabharata. — Bltogavadglta. 
HT^rS^clT  T?3^oF  [Bhagavadgita.  Sanskrit  text,  with 
A.'s  Hindi*  commentary,  called  Paramanandapra- 
kasika.]      [1877.]       8°.  14065.  e.  13. 

■^T^T^TSTiT    ^fqin^    [Anandamritavarshini. 

A  work  on  N'edanta  philosophy.]  pp.  182,  litli. 
•^■m^K^  «itsd  \_Luchioic,  1874.]      8°.       14154.  e.  12. 

ANANDARAMA,  Translator.  See  Mahabharata. — 
Bhagavadgitu.  ^^*?sfn^^HT  [Sanskrit  text,  with 
a  metrical  translation  into  Braj-bhasha  by  A.] 
[1880.]      8°.  14065.  e.  17. 


ANANDILALA.  Sec  Sevaka  Kirtirama.  ■^  T»IT 
?^t:  ^  mr^  [Ranjil  HIr  ka  khyal.  Edited  by  A.] 
[1875.]      12°.  14156.  h.  9. 

ANANYA,  Kavi.  See  Pubanas. — Markandeya- 
purana. — DcvimahtUmya.  Ji'^^^'^l'^  [Sundari- 
charitra.  The  Devimahatmya,  translated  by  A.] 
[1876.]      8°.  14154.  e.  9. 

ANATHA  DASA.    ^si^  fT^RJncn    [Vicharamala.    A 

poem  on  Vedanta  philosophy,  with  a  paraphrase 

in   prose   by  Goviudadasa  Sadhu.      Followed  by 

Jfiauakatari,  a  poem  by  Harisanga.      The  whole 

revised    by  Pandit    Pitiimbara.      Third  edition.] 

gl  «)fcb?  [Bomhay,  1883.]      8°.  14154.  d.  5. 

Incomphte ;  breulcing  off  at  page  176  in  prasanga  91,  all 
after  which  is  wanting,  as  also  the  Jirst  two  pages  of  the 
second  poem. 

The  Vichar  Mala.   Translated  [into  English 

from  the  Hindi  of  A.]  by  Lala  Sreeram.  pp.  vi. 
113,  iii.  Calc2dta,  1886.  See  Hiealala  Dhola. 
Dhole's  Vedanta  Series.      1883,  etc.      8°. 

14048.  bb.  1. 

ANKAGANITA.  ^hPlftrTr  [Ankaganita.  The  ele- 
ments of  simple  arithmetic,  translated  from  the 
Marathi.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  84.  ^^  <lfcS,5?  [Bomhai/, 
1862.]      8°.  14160.  c.  9. 

ANNA  GHARPURE.  See  Pubushottama  Ga^tesa, 
also  called  A-nna  Gharpdee. 

annaj!  govinda  inamdar.    ft^^m^'t  >i\nUr[ 

HTTcR  [Gopichand  nataka.  A  drama  in  15  scenes. 
AVith  a  title-page  and  preface  in  Marathi.  Second 
edition.]    pp.  ii.  131.   'J^  «tbss  [Poona,  1877.]  12°. 

14158.  a.  3. 

ANNAMBHATTA,  also  called  ANANTA  BHATTA. 
The  Tarka-sangraha  of  Annam  Bhatta,  with  a 
Hindi  paraphrase,  and  English  version.  [Edited 
by  J.  R.  Ballantyne,]     2  pt.    .4«a7Ki?/(/r/,  1851.    8°. 

14048.  c.  18. 

ANUBHUTISVARtJPA  ACHARYA.  STfaH  (Saras- 
wat.  A  Sanskrit  grammar.  Sanskrit  text,  and 
Hindi  translation  [by  Mahavlraprasada  Simha, 
assisted  by  Pandit  Ambikadatta  Misra].)  Pt.  1-3. 
Patna,  1882-78-80.     8°.  14093.  b.  4. 

Apparently/  no  more  published. 

ANWAR  'ALI.  f^TtcjI'^OfM'*!  [Bijlldlpika.  An 
elementary  treatise  on  electricity.]  pp.  191,  12, 
lith.     ^X.Z  [Mcend,  1878.]      8°.  14156.  f.  6.(2.) 


ARA— ASA 


ASH— AYO 


10 


ARABIAN  NIGHTS.  w?i?  TTPT^f  ^T^  [Sahasra 
rajani  cliaritra.  The  Arabian  Nights,  translated 
by  Pandit  Pyaro  Lala,  from  the  Hindustani  vei'- 
sion  of  'Abd  al-Karlm.]  pp.  ii.  ii.  501.  c?**"!* 
«)bS«,  [Luchnoiv,  1876.]     4°.  14156.  k.  5. 

T^  TTf^  H'Kjmi  [Sahasra  ratri  samkshepa. 


Select  tales  from  the  Arabian  Nights,  translated 
by  Pandit  Badri  Lala.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  8  t.  ^RK^  =ib«,<1 
[Benares,  18G1.]      12°.  14156.  h.  15.(1.) 

ARNOLD  {Sir  Enwra).  See  Shakspeee  (W.) 
Shakespeare's  Merchant  of  Venice,  translated 
into  Hindi  prose.  [With  a  pi'eface  in  English 
by  Sir  E.  A.]      1888.     8°.  14158.  b.  8. 

ARSIJHAGRA.  '^STTTn'tiiK.iTfT  I  [Arsljhagrii.  Verses 
on  the  quarrel  between  Krishna  and  Radha  about 
a  thumb-ring.]    pp.  8,  lith.    [Drlhi,  1868?].    1G°. 

14158.  c.  5.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  8,  ////(.     cjrrsi't  ibh^ 

[Benares,  1882.]      12°.  14158.  c.  9.(11.) 

ARYA,  pseud.  See  Shakspere  (W.)  Shakespeare's 
Merchant  of  Venice,  translated  into  Hindi  prose 
...  by  Arya.      1888.     8°.  14158.  b.  8. 

A  Grammar  of  the  Sanskrit  language  in 

Sanskrit,  Hindi  and  English,  with  the  aphorisms 
of  Panini.     Benares,  1889.      8°.  14093.  d.  13. 


ASHTAVAKRA.  '^^  ^t^-^!.  ifT^t  z\^l  pT«Tm- 
^^TH^rT  etc.  [Ashtavakrasamhitil.  Aphorisms 
of  Vedauta  jjhilosophy  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue 
between  Aslitavakra  and  his  disciple.  Sanskrit 
text,  witli  a  Hindi  verse  translation  by  Sridhara, 
and  commentary  by  Chatura  Dasa.]  pp.  ii.  452, 
lith.     w^  «)sbl,  [Bombay,  18(34.]      8°. 

14048.  b.  2. 

'Hat-JfR^  cft^   [Ashtavakra  ke  dohe.      The 


Ashtavakrasamhita,  translated  in  verse  by  Sri- 
dhara.] See  ScTNDAEA  Dasa.  ^  w^Tf^cTTW  [Sim- 
daravilasa.]      [1875.]      8°.  14158    d.  9. 

ASTRONOMY,  iqifrtn  ^r  Tf^^nmn  [Jyotisha  aur 
golaiihyaya.  A  treatise  on  astronomy  and  geo- 
graphy, translated  by  J.  T.  Thompson  from  the 
Bengali.]  pp.  viii.  120.  '^tnHJT  =ib^R  [Seramjmr, 
1822.]      8°.  14156.  f.  1. 


Hindi  Grammar.     In  Hindi  and  English, 

in  which  is  treated  the  Braj  dialect  with  illus- 
trations from  the  Rajuiti,  etc.  pp.  x.  101.  TSeiiares, 
1888.     8°.  14160,  c.  25.(2.) 

ARYA  SAMAJ.  •^ft  ■jqfjTTmT  =irT  WX?  etc.  [Char 
up:iniyamon  ka  sangraha.  A  draft  of  rules  drawn 
up  for  approval  by  the  representatives  of  the 
Arya  Samaj  societies  at  Amritsar,  Ajmerc,  Bom- 
bay, and  the  North-West  Provinces  and  Oudb.] 
pp.  98,  lith.     iixz  '\tii  [Mecrut,  1887.]      8°. 

14156.  d.  7. 

'3n^;r^   M<*I3r  l    .  .  .    The   principles   and 

teaching  of  the  Arya  Samaj.  [Aryatattvapra- 
kasa.  A  scries  of  lectures.]  Lectures  1,  2,  4 
and  G.     Allahaba,!,  1888,  etc.     8".         14154.  c.  8. 

In  progress. 

ASAB  ALLAH.  See  Hamzah  ibn  'Abij  al-Mui'TA- 
Liii,  Amir,  called  AsAij  Aj,L.\h. 


ATMARAMAJI  ANANDAVIJAYAJL  ^sTT^ffrfflT: 
HT^T  [Ajnanatimira-bhaskara.  A  Jain  contro- 
versial treatise  against  Hinduism.]  pp.  vi.  1G9, 
X.  viii.      g^^  <ibbb  [Bomhaij,  18S8.J       8^ 

14154.  i.  2. 

ATMATATTVAVIDYA.  ^irRHigf^aT  I  [Atmatattva- 
vidya.  A  Brahmist  philosophical  treatise  on  the 
nature  of  the  soul.  Translated  from  a  Bengali 
original.]  pp.56.    ^Tfti:  «ic^*s.  [i((/(o»-c,  1872.]    12°. 

14154.  c.  6.(1.) 

'ATTAR  SINGH,  Sarddr  nf  Bhadaur.  See  S-vkhI- 
NAMAH.  Sakhee  book  .  .  .  Translated  from  Gooroo- 
mukhi  into  Hindi,  and  afterwards  into  English, 
by  Sirdar  Attar  Singh.      1873.       8°. 

760.  d.  33. 

ATULYA  MITRA.  ^rH  f«r?=RT  ^^^  [Atulya  mitra 
ka  variiaua,  or  TIio  lualchk'ss  friend.  A  Christian 
tract.]  pp.8.    ^^V^nv[<\ts{,  [Allahabad,  1876.]  8°. 

14154.  b.  14.(2.) 

AUPAPATIKA  -  SUTRA.  ^"i  ^^^t^  ^'''»  "^itn 
[Aupapatika  sutra,  or  Uvaval.  The  lirst  .lain 
Upaiiija.  Sanskrit  text,  and  commentary  by 
Abhayadeva,  witli  a  gloss  in  Hindi  by  Amrita- 
chandra.]  pp.  ii.  IGI.  cPc5^WT  °,ft5^  [Ca.lrutia, 
1879.]      oil.  4\  14100.  f  1. 

AYODHYAPRASADA.  TlfrTrTlTTt  [Ganitasara.  Aritli- 
metic    for    schools,  trantilated    by  Pandil  Uruiia- 


11 


AYO— BAD 


BAD— BAI 


12 


dayalu  from  the  Hiudustani  Zubilat  al-liisab  of  A.] 
Pt.  I.  pp.  84,  lith.    ^?n:  <ibis  [Lahore,  18(37.]    8°. 

14160.  c.  2.(2.) 

WunliiHj  pi.  ii.-iv. 

[Secoiul  edition  of  pt.  I.  only.]       pp.  83, 


nth.        c5T?1-^  'ItSO   \_lnhnre,   1870.]        8=^ 

14160.  c.  5.(2.) 

^?^  '^^'^  CRT  TJ?I  . . .  [Kharl  boli  ka  padya.] 


The  Poetical  Reader,  No.  I.  of  the  Khari  boli. 
Compiled  by  Ayodhya  Prasad  Khatri.  pp.  xxii. 
viii.  63.      <lbb9  Mozufferporc,  [1887.]       8°. 

14160.  b.  47. 

[Another  edition.]     Edited  by  F.  Pincott. 


pp.  viii.  Gi,  ii.      LonJon,  1889.       U°. 

14158.  d.  24. 

M\^.-3ri  ?TT^^  ■as'^  fw^'i   CRT  ^FT^  >T?  .  .  .  The 


versification  of  the  Hindi  of  the  Maulvi  style. 
[A  treatise  on  the  different  modes  of  versification 
introduced  by  the  Muhammadans  into  the  Hindi 
language.]  pp.  16,  Jith.  «^fct»  [Muzaffurpur, 
1887.]      8°.  14156.  f.  23. 

■3xif?i^<^    ^ITT^TT    ^-jtiT    »?raT     [Upanishad 


saroddhara.  An  exposition  of  Vedanta  philosophy, 
according  to  the  teaching  of  the  TJpanishads.] 
pp.  iv.  354.      ^^t  <itfc<i  [BvJh;,  1889.]      8\ 

14154.  e.  29. 

BABU  SIVAPRASAD.  Sec  Sivapkas.\da,  Haja, 
C.S.I. 

BADARAYANA.    ^TflW^  Wtnm^'  /c  [The  Yyasa- 

or  Brahma- sJitras  of  Biidai-ayana.    Sanskrit  text, 

with     a      Hindi     commentary    and    preface    by 

Tarachandra.]     pp.  423,  72.     ■^fW^  «ltt^   [Benares, 

1882.]      8°.  14048.  d.  48. 

From  the  coloipJion   it  appears  thai  the  commentary  was 
compo.^ciJ  in  Samrat  183il  or  a.d.  1783. 

BADARIDATTA    JOSI.      ^   v»^  ^^^r^Ti'tTi  i    .  .  . 

[Khrishtadharma  akhandaniya.]  Christianity  in- 
destructible :  or  Pundit  Badri  Datt  Josi's  lecture 
"  Christianity  destroyed,"  [written  in  reply  to  a 
course  of  lectures  delivered  at  Almora  by  Rama- 
chandra  Vasu.]  With  comments  by  a  Christian 
Missionary,  pp.139.  HiiuU  and  Engl.  Mirzaporc, 
1880.      8°.  14154.  b.  19. 

T^^p  V^  "^n^lRTt^Ti  I    [The  above  in  Hindi 


BADARINATHA,  Pandit,  also  called  Badiu  Lala. 
See  Arabian  Nights.  v?;b  Trf?  H^'J  [Sahasra 
ratri  samkshepa.  Translated  by  Pandit  B.] 
[1861.]      12°.  14156.  h.  15.(1.) 

See  Defoe  (D.)      TTft-^fw^  ^ttT  cst  ^iT?re 


[Rabiusan  Kruso  ka   itihasa.      Translated   by  B. 
from  a  Bengali  version.]       [i860.]       8°. 

14156.  h.  14. 

See  HiTOPADESA.      Hindi  version    of   the 


Hitopades'a.       [Translated  by  B.]       18.51.      8°. 

14156.  h.  16.(1.) 

See  Pkithuyasas,    Son   of  Variiha  Miliira. 


Mii'i-Mir^CoirT  [Shatpanchasika.       Sanskrit  text,  with 
a  Hindi  translation  by  B.]       [1876.]       8°. 

14053.  cc.  2.(2.) 

See  Rajakrishna  Rata  Chaudhcki.     inrfff 


TIT3  I  [Prakriti  patha.    Translated  from  the  Bengali 
by  B.]      1879."    12°.  14160.  a.  28. 

^cS^Vl  II  [Balabodha.]      Outlines  of  San- 


skrit grammar  in  Hindi,  pp.  iii.  67.  Mirzapore, 
1848.      12°.  14160.  a.  5. 

BADRI  LALA.  See  BadafJnatha,  Pa jk^iY,  also  called 
Badri  Lala. 

BADR  1  MUNIR.  vin\l{  ^^"k^^k  [Sangit  Budri- 
munir.  The  romance  of  Benazir  and  Badr  i 
Munir  in  verse,  adapted  from  the  Persian.] 
pp.  32,  lith.      MXZ  <»bs4,  Uleerid,  1876.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  3.(5.) 

BAIJUSIMHA  VARMA.  See 'Izzat  Allah.  ^oFt^cE'^ 
iR*nT  [Bakavall  sumana.  A  translation  by  B.  V. 
of  the  Gul  i  BakawalL]       [1874.]      8°. 

14156.  i.  11.(3.) 

BAITAL-PACHISi.     See  Bholanatha.      f^railff^STO 

[Vikramavilasa.  A  paraphrase  in  verse  of  the 
Baital  Pachisl.]       [1870.]      8°.  14156.  k.  4. 

,S'ce  BuKTOX  [Sir  R.  F.)      Vikram  and  the 


only.]    pp.  69.    fjfTiTTqT:  '=ibbo  [Mirzcqmr,  1880.]    8°. 

14154.  b.  20, 


Vampire  .  .  .  Adapted  [from  the  Baital  Pachisl] 
by  R.  F.  Burton.      1870.      8°.  760.  c. 

Buetal  Pucheesee ;  being  a  collection   of 

twenty-five  stories  .  .  .  translated  into  Hiudoo- 
stanee  [or  rather  Hindi]  from  the  Brij  Bhakha 
[translation  of    the  collection    of    Sanskrit   tales. 


13 


BAI 


BAT— BAL 


14 


known  as  the  Vetala-paSchavirnsatika,]  of  Soorut 
Kubeeshwur;  by  Muzhur  Ulee  Khani  Vila,  and 
Shree  Lulloo  Lai  Kub.  pp.  179.   Culmff,,,  ISOo.  4°. 

14156.  k.  12. 

[Anotber  edition.]     fl".  127.      <1S5=I  [Cal- 

ruttu,  1809.]      8°.  14156.  h.  36. 

Without  title-page. 

[Anotber  edition.]     See  Hindi  Selections. 

Hindee  and  Hindoostanee  Selection.?.      Vol.  I. 
18B0.      4°.  760.  g.  12. 

girr?51^^^  [Anotber  edition.]       pp.  178. 

^c5sii^  «it<s.<l  [Calrufto,  1834.]     8°.       14156.  h.  25. 

[Anotber  edition.]       pp.  142.       eRfcTcIimT 

Sftoi,  [Calcutta,  1849.]      8°.  14156.  h.  37. 

Tbe  Baital  Pacbi.si  ...   A  new  edition  of 


!  Englisb  by  Rajab  Kalce-Krisben  Bebadur.  pp.  145. 
Calcutta,  1834.      8°.  760.  e. 


the  Hindi  text,  witb  eacb  word  expressed  in  fcbe 
Hindustani  cbaracter  immediately  under  tbe  cor- 
responding word  in  tbe  Nagari ;  and  Tritb  a 
perfectly  literal  Englisb  interlinear  translation, 
accompanied  by  a  free  translation  in  Englisb  at 
tbe  foot  of  eacb  page,  and  explanatory  notes  : 
by  W.  B.  Barker  .  .  .  Edited  by  E.  B.  Eastwick. 
pp.  X.  369.      Herffonl,  1855.      8°.         760.  g.  42, 

A   new    and    corrected    edition,   witb    a 


vocabulary  of  all  the  words  occurring  in  tbe 
text,  by  D.  Fqrbes.  (tlTT^^^'t?!^) .  p]).  viii.  140,  56. 
Lnivlon,  1857.      8°.  14156.  i.  27. 

^rTT^    TI'^Twt    cki^iq^    [Anotber    edition.] 


pp.  198.      w^l  itMS*  {Bombay,  1857.]       8°. 

14156.  h.  3. 

Tbe  Bytal-Pacheesec  .  .  .  Reprinted  from 


tbe  new  edition  of  Esliwar  Cbandra  Vidyasagar 
....  Second  edition.  pp.  vi.  111.  Calciitta, 
18G0.      8°.  760.  d.  5.(1.) 

[Anotber  edition.]        pp.  l'J2.        ohcjofc^ 

<\^99  [Calcutta,  1870.]      8°.  14156.  i.  17. 

[Anotber  edition.     Illustrated.]     pp.  104, 

lith.      •SBT^'t  ci<i5^  [Benares,  1876.]       8^ 

14158.  e.  11.(3.) 

[Anotber  edition.]     pp.  101,  lilh.      «i<>55 

[Delhi  ?  1876.]       8°.  14158.  e.  5.(3.) 


[Anotber  copy.] 


T.  1607.(4.) 


Bytal-Pucbisi;    or  tlie  Twenty-five    tales     pp 

of   Bytal,   translated    from    tbe    Brujbbakba    into 


Tbe    Bytal    Pucbeesee  :     translated    into 

Englisb  by  W.  HoUings.  pp.  117.  Calcutta, 
1860.      8°.  760.  e 

[Anotber  edition  of  "\V.  Holling's  English 

translation.]       pp.  vii.   117.  Calcutta,  1866.      8°. 

760.  d.  5. 

The    Baital-Pacbisi  .  .  .    translated    from 

Dr.  Forbes's  new  and  con-ected  edition,  by 
Ghulam  Mohammad  Munsbi.  pp.  113.  Bombay, 
1868.      8'.  760.  b. 

Tbe  Baitfd    Pacblsi,    or  tbe   Twenty-five 

Tales   of   a  Sprite.      Translated  from    tbe  Hindi 
text  of  D.  Forbes  by  J.  Platts.      pp.  viii.  181. 
London,  1871.      8°.  760.  e. 

Baital  Pacbisi    oder    die   fiinfundzwanzig 

Erzablungen   eines  Damon.      In  deutscber  Bear- 
beitung,  etc:       See   Oesterlet  (H.)        Bibliotbek 
Orientaliscber  Marcben  und  Erzablungen,  etc. 
1873.      8°.  752.  c.  2. 

Extraits  du  Bi'tal-patcbisi   (traduits)   par 

M.  Ed.  Lancereau.  (Journal  Asiatique.  Serie  iv. 
Tome  18,  19.)     Paris,  1851-52.     8°.        Ac.  8808. 

BAKHTAWAR  SINGH,  Editor  of  the  Aryadarpana. 
"mnvMfv^K  II  [Satyadbarmavicbara.  A  discussion 
upon  true  religion  carried  on  at  Cbandapur  on 
March  19  and  20,  a.d.  1879,  between  Dayananda 
Sarasvati,  jMubammad  Kasim,  and  tbe  Rev.  T.  J. 
Scott,  and  other  Christian  missionaries.  Com- 
piled and  published  by  B.  S.]  pp.  38,  Hindi  and 
Hindust.,  lith.      smt'^  '\<i.^9  [Benares,  1880.]       8°. 

14154.  c.  1.(1.) 

A  triumph  of   truth  ;     being  an  Euglisli 

translation  of  Satya  Dharm  Vicbar  .  .  .  Witb  the 
autobiography  and  travels  of  our  Swami  [i.e.  Daya- 
nanda Sarasvati,  and  an  Appendix,  containing 
several  articles  against  the  teachings  of  the 
Christian  religion,  also  in  English.]  By  Durga 
Prasad,      pp.  vi.  331.      Lahore,  1889.      12°. 

14154.  d.  10. 

BALABHUSHANA.  •qTr-?T>TiiT!T  I  [Balabhushana. 
All  illustrated  primer  for  use  in  girls'  schools.] 
.  iii.  128,  lith.  gt<H^iU?'(  [lMc!;no,r,  1872.]    12". 

14160.  a.  7.(3.) 


15 


BAL 


BA.L 


16 


BAIABODHA.  '5?^  gicT^Tf??  ^»^:  »  [Balabodliadi. 
Verses  on  A'edauta  pliilosojihy,  in  the  form  of  a 
dialogue  between  a  preceptoi-  and  his  disciple.] 
ff.  IG.      [Bomhnj,  1870.]     oil.  16°.         14154.  d.  1. 

BALADATTA,   DcmrgfulattL      itRgr^f^^nTim  I  .  .  . 
Dvetadhvanta-nivarauam.     [A  controversial  tract 
on  the  teachings  of  the  Vedas,  being  a   reply  to  ; 
the  Vedantidhvanta-nivarana  of  Dayananda  Sara- 
svati.]    pp.  25.      -asw^  «,ttft  [BenareJ^,  1889.]    12°. 

14154.  c.  9.(3.) 

BALADEVA.  V\t\  ^W^s^qST  [Krishnalila.  A  poem 
on  the  sports  of  Krishna  with  the  milk-maids.] 
pp.  16,  nth.    oirm^  [Benares,  1882.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  2.(6.) 

BALADEVA  NIVRITTANANDA.  ^^TtTFTT  n75tr5IT;'f 
^  f%aT»rf"^T  ■4^'ii  [Vedantasara  dvadasakshari. 
Verses  on  Vedanta  philosophy,  founded  on  the 
Yogavasishtha.  Second  edition.]  pp.  9.  ^wi* 
«ltb<i  [Luclawv,  1889.]      8°.  14154.  e.  27. 

BALADEVAPEASADA,  ko7i  of  Vrajahlla.  -mflTqT^^^ 
[Pratapaviuoda.  A  Vaishnava  treatise  on  rhe- 
toric] pp.  177,  lith.  <J«H*  <»ts<s.  [Luclnow, 
1879.]      8°.      .  14158.  f.  10.(1.) 

BALADEVA  SIMHA,  Raja  of  Kama.  A  Vijaya- 
]-)atra  [or  short  poem  in  praise  of]  Digvijainie 
Victoria,  in  Sanskrit  [Hindi]  and  English  .  .  . 
[With  a  brief  history  in  Hindi  of  the  Jaipur 
State  and  its  rulers]  by  Raja  Kama  Baldeva 
Sinh.      Benares,  1889.       12°.  14158.  c. 

BALAGOVINDA  DASA.  ^r^oPBHT^^'t  I  [Vakya- 
kusumaiijali.  Poems  on  the  loves  of  Radha  and 
Krishna.]  pp.  iv.  194,  111.  ^mxv  Stt^  [Benares, 
1882.]      8°.  14158.  e.  24. 

BALAKA  RAMA.      Begin.    Vr?^  m'^  "^i^^  fiT^^t 

'TfTTTiI   ■^   JiW^   *f    etc.       [Twenty     questions    on 

tenets  of  the  Jain  religion.]    pp.  16,  lith.  [Amrit- 

sar,  1887.]      8°.  14154.  h.  10. 

WitlimU  tUle-page. 

BALAKRISHNA  SASTRI.  ijiftcSf^aT  [Bhugolavidya. 
A  treatise  on  physical  geography,  translated  by 
B.  S.  from  the  English.  Second  edition.]  pp.41. 
^c5T?T^TT  =it^o  [Allaliabad,  I860.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  18.(3.) 

^ifl^sf^irT  [Khagolavidya.      A  treatise  on 

astronomy,  translated  by  B.  S.  from  the  English. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  iv.  44.  ^^ST^Tmi?  <iblfO  [AUa- 
hahad,  ^^SQO.]     8°.  14156.  f.  7.(1.) 


BALA  SASTRI.  See  KasIshthah  Sastrarthah. 
■aST^I^:  ^T^rq:  li  [A  report  of  a  discussion 
between  Dayananda  Sarasvati,  and  B.  S.  and 
other  Benares  Pandits.]       [1880.]       8°. 

14154.  c.  L(3.) 

BALA  SASTRI  PRABHU.  See  Varaha  Mihiea. 
^wf?fIT  [Vrihatsamhita.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a 
preface  and  commentary  in  Hindi  by  B.  S.  P.] 
[1880.]      8°.  14053.  cc.  27. 

BALDEV  BAKHSH.  ^fjp  f^RcS't  ^  TTSFTirrr  [Dak 
bijli  ka  prakarana.  A  treatise  on  the  electric 
telegraph,  translated,  by  Ghanasyama  Raya/from 
the  Hindustani  of  B.  B.]  pp.  92,  iii.  Agra, 
1855.      8°.  14156.  e.  1. 

[Second  edition.]      pp.  92,  lith.     ?55T?T^ 

<it%o  [Allahabad,  ISiiO.]       8°.  14156.  f.  6.(1.) 

BALLALA.  Sec  Vamsidhara.  wjV>nj#VWT:  etc.  [Bho- 
japrabandhasara.  Compiled  from  the  Sanskrit 
of  B.]       [1858.]      8°.  14156.  i.  13.(2.) 


[I860?]  8°. 

[1862.]  8°. 

[1872.]  8°. 

[1875.]  8°. 


14156.  h.  16.(2.) 

14156.  h.  12.(6.) 
14156.  h.  19. 

14156.  h.  20. 


BALLANTYNE  (James  Robert)  .  See  Annambhatta, 
also  called  Anaxta  Bhatta.  The  Tarka-Sangraha, 
with  a  Hindi  paraphrase,  etc.  [Edited  by  J.  R.  B.] 
1851.    -8°.  14048.  c.  18. 

— '■ See  Vaeadaraja.      '^TiT^tT>T=BW   ^VoF^R^^ 

....  The  Laghu  Kaumudi  ....  by  Varadaraja, 
with  a  version,  commentary,  and  references  .... 
by  J.  R.  B.     1856.      8°.  14160.  b.  17. 

BALOPADESA.  ^Tc5^q^^  [Balopadesa.  A  Hindi 
primer.]    pp.  26,  WA.    'it9^  [Lahore  ?    1873.]     8°. 

14160.  c.  3.(2.) 

H'SM^TT  [Another  edition,  in  Gurumukhi 


characters.]    pp.  28,  lith.   <\t9^  [Lahore,  1873.]    8°. 

14160.  c.  19. 

^cJ^ilTST  fi^^  [Another  edition.]     pp.  32, 

lith.  j^t  [Lahore,  1875  ?]    12°.        14160.  a.  7.(5.) 

^cftq^  TlWoIi  [Another  edition.]     pp.  24, 


lith.   HT3  S155  [Mccrut,  1876.]    8°.       14160.  c.  23. 


17 


BAX— BAP 


BAP— BEA 


18 


BANA.  ■iFT?^T^  II  .  .  .  Kadamvari,  an  old  Sanskrit 
novel  [by  Bana]  translated  from  the  Bengali 
[of  Tarasankara  Tarkaratna]  by  Gadadliar  Singh, 
pp.  ii.  165.      Benares,  1879.      8°. 

14156.  h,  22.(2.) 

BANARASi  DASA.  c5T^^^  '^r^^  nx^Z^  i^RTcS  [La- 
wani,  also  called  MarhatI  khayal.  Verses  on  Hindu 
pbilosophy.]  pp.  Ill,  lith.  ^i^TJi  Sb9S  [Luclniotr, 
1874.]      8".  14158.  e.  15.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  130,  Ilfh.    ornji'i' 

[Benares,  1876.]      8°.  14158.  e.  8.(18.) 

[A  collection  of  additional  poems,  or  Ahti- 


7jdh.']  pp.  64,ZiY/i.   ^^'t  \_Bdh!,  1878?]    8°. 

14158.  e.  2.(3.) 
Culled  Part  Hi.  of  the  author  s  laicani  poems. 

•^n  ^'tHUiIHTT:  ^n^'^Ii  ^^tT?^^TO  -^  eic.    [Sa- 

niayasara.  A  work  in  Hindi  verse  on  Jain  religion, 
by  a  member  of  the  Digambara  sect.  With  a 
Gujarati  translation  by  Piiipachanda.]  (SccBhi- 
MASiMHA  Manaka.  !JoB<i!T-<.i»lIcRi;  [Prakarana-ratna- 
kara.]      Vol.  ii.   pp.  o4o-576.    [1876,  efo.]      4°. 

14100.  6.  3. 

BANESS  (J.  Fredekick).  fifee  Chaturbhuja  Misea. 
Selections  from  the  Prem  Sagar  .  .  .  The  Hindi 
text  printed  in  the  Roman  character,  with  a 
complete  vocabulary  to  the  entire  work  by  J.  F.  B. 
1880.      8°.  14156.  i.  22. 

See  Marshman  (J.  C.)       Selections  from 

the  History  of  India  ...  A  new  edition  .  .  .  with 
a  literal  English  translation  ...  by  J.  F.  B. 
1870.      8°.  14156.  g.  11. 

BANKIMACHANDRA  CHATTOPADHYAYA.  ^=ir 
»rt5  "im^  [Ek  jor  angiithi.]  ...  or  "  A  pair  of 
rings."  A  novel  translated  from  Bengally  [Ju- 
galanguriya  of  B.  Ch.]  by  Keshav  Ram  Bhatt. 
pp.  39.   vz-!{[  sbbo  [Fatna,  1880.]      16°. 

14156.  h.  30. 

BANSIDHAR,  Panclit.      See  VamsIdhara. 

BAPPA  RAWAL.  [//{/V.]  Sec  Radhakrishna  Dasa. 
^ST^'^ftrTTflTT  [Aryacharitamrita.]  Pt.  1.  1884, 
etc.       \-2°.  14156.  g.  30. 

BAPU  DEVA  SASTRI.  >TTn?5^§T?  [Bhugolavarnana 
Geograpliy  of  tlie  world,  consisting  chiefly  of  tho 
geography  of  India.]  3  pt.  pp.  162.  f'TT'smT: 
«itM^  [Mir;:a2mr,  1853.]       8°.  14160.  b.  18.(1.) 


BAPtJ  DEVA  SASTRI.  The  Elements  of  Plane 
Trigonometry,  by  Pandit  Bapii  -Deva  ....  Trans- 
lated into  Hindi  from  tho  Sanskrit  by  Veni 
Sdnkara  Vyasa  (f'^oB^ijfflfrr)  [Trikoiiamiti.]  pp.  91. 
Benaj-es,  1859.    8°.  14160.  b.  10.(1.) 

BARAHMASA.  ^^  ^tt?  mirr  ....  »?T?7'l=fiT  [Barah- 
masa  verses  descriptive  of  the  months  of  the 
year.]       pp.  8,  lith.   ^^"f  [Bella,  1SG6  ?]     16'. 

14158.  c.  15. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  h'tli.    [Belhl  ? 

1868?]    16°.  14158.0.5.(3.) 

BARKER  (William  Burckhardt).  See  Baital 
PachIsi.  The  Baital  Pachisi ;  .  .  .  A  new  edition 
of  the  Hindi  text  .  .  .  with  a  .  .  .  literal  .  .  .  inter- 
linear translation  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  notes,  by  W.  B.  B. 
1855.      S°.  760.  g.  42. 

BARODA  COMMISSION,  ^l^fsr^  ^^^^  [Kamisan 
Badauda.  A  fidl  report  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Baroda  Commission  held  at  Bombay  on  the 
trial  of  Malhar  Rilva,  Gaikwar  of  Baroda,  on  the 
charge  of  attempting  to  poison  the  English  Resi- 
dent, Colonel  Phayre.  Containing  translations 
by  Pandit  Pyare  Lala  of  all  the  papers  connected 
with  the  case  from  the  Hindustani  version  of 
Dtimodara  Dasa.]  pp.  viii.  111.  540.  ^i^H^  ibS^ 
[Lnchiou;  1876.]       8°.  14156.  a.  5. 

BARTH  (Christian  Gottlob).  V»^  g^ej  -^  ^fiT?TH 
etc.  [Dharmapustaka  ke  itihasa.  A  translation 
of  Dr.  Barth's  "  Bible  stories  for  the  young — Old 
and  New  Testaments."]  pp.  288.  <5??T^  «lbc,« 
[LviUiiann,  1867.]       12^  14154.  a.  10. 

BEAMES  (John)  M.B.A.S.  Sre  Chand.  Tiio 
Prithiraja  Rasau  of  Chand  Bardai.  Edited  in 
the  original  old  Hindi  by  J.  B.  .  .  .  Part  I.  1873, 
etc.      8=.  14002.  a. 

The  Nineteenth  Book  of  tho  Gestes 

of  Prithiraj,  by  Chand  Bardai  .  .  .  literally  trans- 
lated [into  English]   ...  by  J.  B.       1869.      8^ 

2098.  b. 


Translations  of    selected   portions 

of  Book  I.  of  Chand  Bardai's  epic.  (List  of  tho 
books  contained  in  .  .  .  the  Prithiraja  Raso.) 
By  J.  B.    1872.      8^  2098.  b. 

Sec  GambhIra    Raya.     The    rhapsodies  of 

Gambhir  Rdi  .  .  .  [Hindi  text,  with  an  English 
translation  and  notes.]    By  J.  B.      1875.      8°. 

2098,  b. 


19 


BEL— BHA 


BHA 


20 


BELL  (Andrew)  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Frehemlanj  of  Wcst- 
iiiinster.  Substance  of  Dr.  Bell's  Instructions  for 
modelling  and  conducting  schools,  translated  into 
Hiudooee  by  M.  T.  Adam.  (qM?IIc5ra  t^T^^'t 
.  .  .  t^fir)  [Pathasalake  baithavaueki  riti.]  pp.35. 
CnlcufUt,  \82A.      8°.  14156.  d.  1.(1.) 

BHADALI.  ^izj  W?TliftftmT§^  •qi  f<i^^  mr^^HTT 
WtfH^^^  fVM  THf^STtsiflTJi:  TnT«?ff  [Bhadall-mata 
jyotishavarnana.  A  work  on  astrology  and  divi- 
nation, containing  the  sayings  of  Bhadali,  the 
daughter  of  Uddhada  JosI,  who  was  also  called 
Sahadeva,  and  forming  the  25th  chapter  of  the 
6th  section  of  the  Brihajjyotisharnava.  Mostly 
in  the  original  Hindi,  but  also  partly  in  Gujarat:, 
and  partly  in  Marathi.]  if.  37.  gt^  f^zi  Sbob 
[Bombay,  1887.]       ohl.  4°.  1415.8.  h.  10. 

^'I^Nc^'^  [Sakunavali.     A  short  collection 


^T  q^'^RT^iTR  [Rajaniti.  A  Hindi  version,  by 
Bh.,  of  the  Braj-bhasba  text  of  Lallii  Lula.] 
[1854.]      12°.  14156.  h.  1. 


of  astrological  sayings  and  auguries,  by  Bhadali.] 
pp.  1(5,  lith.      '\'^^\  [Meenit  ?  1866.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  8.(4.) 

HicilT*K    ^IoIT^Nq!^      [Another    edition.] 


pp.   IG,  lith.      sbt<l  [Benares'i  1889.]       8°. 

14156.  f.  21.(3.) 

BHADRA    BAHU.      cif^m^i  ^5t%(T  H\m  oir^w^  .  .  . 

Kalpa  siitra.  [A  treatise  on  the  Jain  religion  by 
Bh.  B.]  translated  [into  Hindi  verse]  ...  by  Kavi 
Raychand.  pp.  iv.  114.  ^^TT3i  <)bSM  \_Lucknow, 
1875.]      8°.  14154.  h.  1.(1.) 

BHAGAVAN  DASA.  See  Navinachandka  Raya. 
^^qS  ^ToBtTjr  ?i^H  oPT  [Sarala  vyakarana.  Pt.  ii. 
revi.sed  by  Bh.  D.]       [1869.]       8°.       14093.  c.  6. 

BHAGAVAN     DASA     VARMA.        ^5^13^   ^   ''^'^  • 

[Landau  ka  yatrl.  A  short  account  of  a  visit  to 
London.]  pp.  26.   ^r5nT^«ibbd  [5e>ia)-cs,  1884.]    12°. 

14156.  g.  29. 

BHAIRAVA  DATTA,  ^>mh  Ififrm^  [Stridharma 
tarangini.  A  work  on  female  education,  con- 
taining elucidations  of  select  passages  from  San- 
skrit works  bearing  on  that  subject,  with  hints 
on  the  duties  of  women,  and  culinary  receipts.] 
pp.  1  1-2,  lith.      \zxm  sbtM  [Etawah,  1885.]      8°. 

14156.  d.  9. 

BHAIRAVAPRASADA,  Head  Master  of  the  Indore 
Hindi  S'-lmol.      See  Lallu  Lala,  Kavi.       Xfififtfif 


[1866.]      12°. 


14156.  h.  4. 


See  Sokasaptati.      5nir^W^^    f"^^    Tlf^lf 

[Sukabahottarl.     A  Hindi  version,  by  Bh.,  of  the 
Sanskrit  Sukasaptati.]       [1864.]       12°. 

14156.  h.  5. 

Hindi  Second  Book  for  the  use  of  Govern- 


ment schools  .  .  . ,  Reca.st  and  revised  by  Ravaji 
Vasudeva  Tullu.  {i^^  ^TlTT  ^or)  [Hindi  dusra 
pustaka.]  Second  edition,  pp.  viii.  98.  ^t 
[Tndorc,]   1877.      12°.  14160.  a.  18.(2.) 

BHAIRAVA    SIMHA.      u^j?Tc5  I     [Bhaktamala,    or 

Lives   of  Vaishnava    saints,  in  verse.]       pp.  498, 

lith.      <\t^  [Meerut,  1883.]      8°.  14154.  e.  16. 

Slightly  damaged  copy. 

BHANITBHAKTA  ACHARYA.  SeeVALMiKi.  x\v!V\m\ 
'^^'['^'^  HTm  HT  I  [Ramayana.  A  metrical  version, 
in  the  Nepali  dialect,  by  Bh.  A.]       1888.      8°. 

14158.  f.  27. 

BHANUDATTA.  Fandii,  of  Lahore.  TT?-V*^-TT=lfir 
.  .  .  '\^  Mm  [Grihadharmanlti.  A  collection  of 
moral  verses  extracted  from  ancient  sources. 
Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  translation.]  Pt.  I. 
pp.  32,  lith.      =ib»S   [Lahore,  1877.]       12°. 

14085.  c.  27. 

BHANUPRATAPA  TIVARI.  History  of  Chunar. 
^^  '^TX^^  ^55  ^TT  CRT  I  [Kuchh  purana  hal 
Chunar  ka.]      pp.  76,  x.      Benares,  1880.      16°. 

14156.  g.  23. 

BHARATACHANDRA  RAYA.  See  Harischandra. 
Yidyasundara  nataka.  A  Bengali  drama  [founded 
on  a  poem  by  Bh.  R.]  translated  into  Hindi. 
1870.      12°.  14158.  a.  1.(1.) 

BHARATAJI.  ^RfJTTTJT  MXim\  I  [Barahmasa.  A 
poem  descriptive  of  each  month  of  the  year.] 
pp.  8.     ^^^  <»ft^^  [Delhi,  1875.]      16°. 

14158.  c.  16. 

BHARTRIHARI.  'w'luffirftgFfT  ^"^fifj-g:!!:  '^ftt  Ittj^t- 
^H=Ii  etc.  [The  Niti,  Sringara,  and  Vairagya 
satakas  of  Bhartrihari.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a 
Hindi  paraphrase  by  Durga  Datta.]  pp.38.  ^^TIW 
=ibSb  [Benares,  1878.]      8°.  14076.  d.  31. 


21 


BHA— BHI 


BHI— BHU 


22 


BHAETRIHARI.  ^^  HK?fc  n'tWl'  511T0S  HTm^  [The 
Niti,  Sringara,  and  Vairagya  satakas,  or  moral, 
erotic  and  religious  apothegms  of  Bliartrihari, 
translated  from  the  Sanskrit  original  by  Maharaja 
Pratapa  Simha.]  pp.  56,  lith.  ^TTTO^'t  <l<!.^^  [Be- 
mves,  1866.]      8°.  14158.  e.  6.(7.) 

"^yj   KHI^    J^ir^   BTTH;  I      [Bhartarisataka. 


The  three  satakas  of  Bliartrihari,  translated  by 
Bhavana  Dasa.]  pp.  15G,  litli.  5^  'i<i5'^  {Bomhay, 
1875.]     12°.  ""  14158.  c.  14. 

BHASKARA  ACHARYA.  See  Omkaea  Bhatta. 
A  comparison  of  the  Puranic  and  Siddhantic 
systems  of  astronomy  ....  [With  Sanskrit 
quotations  from  Bh.  A.'s  Siddhiinta-siromani.] 
1841.     8°.  14156.  f.  2. 

Sec    Omkaea    Lala.     '^  fdlftTnioirr^I    Shri 

sidhant  prakash.  [A  work  on  astronomy,  based 
on  the  Siddhantasiromani  of  Bh.  A.]    [1883.]    8°. 

14156.  f.  17. 

See  Eayachanda  Nagaka.     ^I^T^h^  [Lila- 

vati.  Taken  from  the  Sanskrit  of  Bh.  A.] 
[1858.]     8°.  14160.  c.  2.(1.) 

BHAVANADASA.  See  Bhaktrihaei.  ■^q  »TKt^ 
?nr=fi  TJTTH  °  I  [Bhartarisataka.  The  three  satakas 
of  Bliartrihari,  translated  by  Bh.]     [1875.]     12°. 

14158.  c.  14. 


See   Chanakya.      ^^r^j   trtrw   '^to^   hkh: 

[Sanskrit   text,   with   a   trau.'ilation    in  verso    by 
Bh.]      [1875.]     8°.  14076.  a.  12.(1.) 


Si-e    Mahahhaeata. — Bliagavuihfdd. 


^'N^n^lT^WT  mimn  0  [Bliagavadgita.  Translated 
by  Bh.]      [1875.]     oil.  8°.  14158.  c.  12. 

■^^TTi^TT  ;?oRTT^  mm^'^ofrt  VJ  0   [Bhagavata 

ekadasa  bhashiitika.  A  commentary  in  verse  on 
the  eleventh  skandha  of  the  Bhiigavatapurana, 
with  introductory  glossary.]  pp.  xiv.  182,  lith. 
^  <ifcSM    [BmnlHiy,  1875.]      8°.  14154.  e.  11. 

BHAVANiDATTA  JOSI.  See  Sivapeasada,  Baja, 
C.S.I.  History  of  Hindustdn  :  being  an  English 
ver.sion  of  llaja  Sivaprasad's  ^fTT?TTT  ■fiffiTTTTSTcli 
. .  .  (Ft.  II.  and  III.  by  Pandit  Bhavanidat  .Joshi.) 
1875,  etc.     8°.  14156.  g.  15. 

BHIKHARI  DASA.  -^l^^^  fqj^  dc.  [Chhan- 
dornava  pingala.     A  treatise  in  verse  on  prosody. 


founded  on  Pingala  Acharya's  Sanskrit  Chhan- 
dahsastra.]  pp.  78,  Utli.  ^SI^ttS"  "^bSM  [Lucknoiv, 
1875.]     8^  14158.  e.  8.(10.) 

[Second  edition.]    pp.    78.      ^i«n*   "=ibt' 

[Lucknoiv,  1882.]      8^  14156.  f.  10. 

BHIMASENA  SARMA.  See  Periodical  Publica- 
tions.— AUiihiihiiil.  ^T^fwdl**)  [Aryasiddhanta.  A 
monthly  journal,  edited  by  Bh.  S.  and  Jvala- 
datta.]      [1887,  eic]      8°.  14033.  b.  48. 

fVrr^-^^^r  [Vivilha-vyavastha.     A  pa])er 

published  liy  the  Arya  Samaj  at  Allahabad  under 
the  editorship  of  Bh.  S.,  condemning  the  practice 
of  child-marriages,  and  discussing  the  question 
of  the  legality  of  widow-marriages.]  pp.  viii.  52. 
PWT  <1<J.SH  [Allahabad,  1889.]       12°.      14160.  e.  13. 

BHIMASIMHA  MANAKA.  ir^RTOT-TSTTcIii;  [Praka- 
rana-ratuakara.  A  collection  of  Jain  works  in 
Sanskrit,  Prakrit,  Hindi,  or  old  Gujarati,  gene- 
rally accompanied  by  translations  in  modern 
Gujarati.  Edited  by  Bh.  M.]  4  vol.  J^t^t:^  =ibsl, 
[Bombay,  1876,  etc.']      4°.  14100.  e.  3. 

BHOLANATHA.  ■mT?mm  c5T^^  I  [Barahmasa. 
Verses  desci-iptivo  of  the  twelve  months  of  the 
year.]    pp.  8,  lith.    ijiffiT^  [Fatehgarh,  1877.]     16". 

14158.  c.  10.(7.) 

f^I'S'rf'^^TW  [Vikramavilasa.    A  paraphrase 

in  verse  of  the  Baital-Pachlsi.]  pp.  61.  ^S'^'T^ 
SbSo  [Liichnow,  1870.]      8°.  14156.  k.  4. 

BHOLANATHA     SARABHAI.       ^^    ^-^x    TlT^^l  11 

[Isvaraprarthana.  Brahmist  prayers,  translated 
from  the  Gujarati  of  Bh.  S.  by  Syamalala  Simha.] 
pp.  xvi.  202.  '3i?»?iTr^  sbbo  [Ahmadabad,  1880.]  8°. 

14154.  c.  4. 

BHtJDEVA  MUKHOPADHYAYA.  History  of  Eng- 
land [down  to  the  year  1858,  translated  from 
the  Bengali  of  Bli.  M.  by  Govindachandra  Simha.] 
?'3=i5'n?  cfTT  3^f(T?TJn  [Inglaind  ka  itihasa.]  pp.185. 
■n\-mi^X  '=ibbo  [Baiikipnr,  1880.]      8^ 

14156.  g.  9.(2.) 

Manual  of  history.    (Ancient.)    ^TT^BTT  I 

[Puriivrittasara.]  Translated  into  Hindi  [from 
the  Bengali  of  Bh.  M.]  by  Govinda  Chamlra 
Singha.  Revised  and  corrected  by  Chhotu  Kaui 
Tivary.   pp.  182.     Eooghhj,  1878.     8°. 

14156.  g.  21. 
c  2 


BHU— BIBLE 


BIBLE 


2-1 


BHURA  MALLA,  .Taipim.  Sec  Periodical  Publi- 
cations.— MoraJabad.  ^>mi^  [Sabhapatra.  Edited 
by  Bh.  M.]      [1888,  etc.']     8°.  14160.  e.  12. 

BHUSHANA,  Kuvi.  f^^^X\lJ>1■^m  cRT^  ...  Sliivara- 
jabliusliana.  A  work  in  tbe  Brija  language  on 
tlie  figures  of  speech  by  tbe  poet  Bbusbana  .  .  . 
Edited  by  Janardan  Balaji  Modak.  (Kavyeti- 
luisa-sangraba.     Vol.  xi.     No.  8-11.)  Foona, 

1888.      8°.  14072.  d.  37. 

EHUTANATHA  MUKHOPADHYAYA.  ^ftr^T  I 
^TcJT  ^I't  f^^  .  .  .  ^sf"f^1  I  [Varnasiksba.  A 
Hindi-Bengali  primer.]  pp.  32.  ^M^l^  !)S?08 
[Benares,  1878.]      12°.  14160.  b.  19.(2.) 

BHUVANACHANDRA  VASAKA.  See  Chatuebhuja 
MisuA.  OT^ini:  etc.  [Premasagara.  Edited  by 
Bb.  v.]      [1867.]      8°.  14156.  h.  18. 

See  TulasIdasa.     ^^mbftsTJ^  ^^1!T<1 1  [Rii- 

mayana.  Hindi  text,  witb  a  Bengali  translitera- 
tion and  translation,  by  Bh.  V.]    [1887,  etc.]    8°. 

14158.  d.  27. 

BIBLE. 

VH  ^"t  Ti)yrt  ...  Tbe  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  Translated 
from  the  originals  into  the  Hindee  language, 
by  the  Serampore  missionaries  [principally  by 
W.  Carey.]    Vol.  1-3,  5.    Serampore,  1812-18.    8°. 

1108.  e.  6-9. 

T'o/.  4,  n-hich  uught  to  contain  iJie  prophetical  booJcs,  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  published. 

[Another copy.]  Vol.  1-3, 5.  3070.  bb.  37. 

[Another  copy.]      Vol.  1,  2,  and  5. 

217.  h.  19;   218.1.10;   218.1.5. 

[Another  copy.]      Vol.  1    and  -5.       3070.  bb.  36. 

The  Holy  Bible,  translated  into  the  Hindui 
language,  by  W.  Bowley.  .  .  .  Vol.  1,  2.  Genesis 
to  Malachi.  Vm  3^^  f??|  «T^T  Jf  TiTTi:^  n^  I 
■^^wm  [Calcutta,]  1835,  34.      8°.  1108.  f.  1. 

MJfl  ^oK  I  .  .  .  The  Holy  Bible  in  the  Hindi 
language.  Translated  from  the  Hebrew.  2  vol. 
Allahabad,  18G6,  69.      8°.  3070.  g.  22. 

Appendix. 

See  Joseph  (S.)  ^^ffffaRtni  [Jyotikirana.  Bible 
stories  translated  from  tbe  English.]    [1878.]  8°. 

14154.  b.  17. 


Appendix  {continued). 

See  NiLAKANTHA  GoRE  (N.)  Criticism  of  tbe 
present  Hindi  translation  of  tbe  Holy  Scriptures. 
1882.      8°.  14154.  b.  21. 

'*!  f^^fw  I  [Diibkhajanita  sukliodaya,  or  Good 
out  of  evil.  Select  passages  from  the  Bible, 
with  accompanying  explanations,  showing  how 
tbe  panic  caused  by  cholera,  and  other  pesti- 
lential diseases,  may  be  productive  of  good 
efibcts.]      pp.  59.    Winn  <ibM5,  [Agra,  1856.]      8°. 

14154.  b.  3.(1.) 

^T?I'r^  cKT  ^^  I  [Grahyapada  ka  sangraha.  A 
collection  of  useful  texts  from  the  Bible,  suitable 
for  teachers  or  ministers.]  pp.  103.  ?5<^irT^  <^bl,b 
[Ludhiana,  1868.]     12°.  14154.  a.  6.(11.) 

Tbe  proper  names  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
rendered  into  Urdu  and  Hindi.  [By  J.  A.  Sbur- 
man.]      pp.  iv.  102.      Allahabad,  1850.      4°. 

3061.  g.  5. 

^ftT^TT^nr^  [Srimukha  miilapada.  A  selection  of 
texts  and  passages  from  tbe  Bible  specially 
adapted  for  missionary  purposes.]  pp.  x.  167. 
cS^fT'^  «ibSo   [Ludhiana,  1870.]       12°. 

3068.  aaa.  23. 

Substance  of  tbe  Bible  in  Hindi  verse.  >!'#  '^W'li 
«BT  Wr^  [Dbarmapustaka  ka  sfira.]  pp.23.  Lodiana, 
1865.      12°.  14154.  a.  6.(5.) 

>j»^  TTW=B  oRT  Wt.  [An  enlarged  edition.]  pp.  44. 
^^n^  «)bSo  [Lmlhiana,  1870.]       12°. 

14154.  a.  14,(2.) 

OLD   TESTAMENT. 

Genesis. 

'^H^iri  off^  g^moR  .  .  .  The  Book  of  Genesis  and 
part  of  Exodus  in  Kaitbi.  [Revised  from  the 
Hindi  translation  of  Dr.  Carey.]  pp.  349.  Cal- 
cutta, 1851.      8°.  3070.  cc.  26. 

■^iTlfw  «fi'^  TlSTcIi  [The  Book  of  Genesis  and  twenty 
chapters  of  Exodus  in  Hindi.]  pp.  147.  [Agra  ? 
I860.]      8°.  3070.  bb.  35.(1.) 

T«qfw  WIt  ^n^T  sfi)  gsioi;  -^  WR»?  H  ?  0  n^  ^1*  etc. 
[Another edition.]  pp.231,  '^i^^^l '^ti^s  [Ludhiana, 
1867.]      12°.  ""  3068.  aaa.  27. 


25 


BIBLE 


BIBLE 


26 


Old  Testament  (continued). 

Exodus. 

See  above  :  Genesis.  TiT^H^  ojr^  tiwk^  .  .  .  TLe 
Book  of  Genesis  and  part  of  Exodus  in  Kaitlii. 
1851.      8°.  3070.  cc.  26. 

-SVe  above :  Genesis.  '^iT'Tfw  'Wt  g?cr«ir  [The  Book 
of  Genesis  and  twenty  chajiters  of  Exodus  in 
Hindi.]     [18G0  ?]     8°.  3070.  bb.  35.(L) 

See  above  :  Genesis.  ^??fw  ^TT  ^rr?T  cfi^  gWcp  .  .  . 
[Another  edition.]      [1867.]      H'.      3068.  aaa.  27. 

Psalms. 

The  Psalms  of  David,  translated  into  the  Hindee 
language  by  J.  T.  Thompson,  pp.  202.  Srram- 
porr,  18oG.       12^  1108.  b.  18. 

^^T  cfr^  »JW*  (^HM  sir  ^Blft)  [The  Psalms  and 
the  Book  of  Proverbs.]  pp.167.  [Agra"?  I860?]  8°. 

3070.  bb.  35.(2.) 

There  is  no  aeparate  title-page. 

\}»^  T^sr^i  ^  ^  n'^ri'  «Ii^  Wcir  [The  Psalms  of  David 
in  Hindi.]  pp.  240.  c^'T^T'TT  1fc4(9  [lAidhiana, 
1867.]      8°.  ^  3089.  aa. 

Proverbs. 

See  above :  Pscdms.  n^nV  =fi^  ^W^  [The  Psalms 
and  the  Book  of  Proverbs.]      [1860  ?]    8°. 

3070.  bb,  35.(2.) 

Isaiah. 

[The  Prophecies   of   Isaiah,    of    Daniel,  and    tlie 

fir.st    twenty    chapters  of    Jeremiah.]      ]ip.  176. 

[Aijra  ?    1860  ?]     8°.  3070.  bb.  35.(3.) 

There  is  no  separate  title-page. 

Jinmiah. 

See  above:  Isaiah.  TJwF^nn^  (nrfH'JT?-)  wf^^mr^ 
of^  ^^=5  [The  Prophecies  of  Isaiali,  of  Daniel, 
and  the  first  twenty  chapters  of  Jeremiah.] 
[I860?]    8°.  3070.  bb.  35.(3.) 

Daniel. 

See  above  :  Isaiali.  ■qnf^rn?  (^if^F^-)  HfM«I"rf*l 
«ir^  ^W«<i  [The  Prophecies  of  Isaiah  au<l  Danirl.] 
[1860  ?]    8°.  3070.  bb.  35.(3.) 

^ifR^^  >Tf?im^g;T  cR^  ^oR  [The  Book  of  Daniel  in 
Hindi.]  pp.j8.  ^^T^T  sbls  [!«(//(/((/(«,  1867.]  8°. 

3068.  aa.  34. 


NEW   TESTAMENT. 

The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  translated  from  the  originals 
into  the  Harotee  language.  By  the  Serampore 
missionaries.  Vol.  V.  Containing  the  K'ew  Testa- 
ment,     pp.  111.  685.      Serampore,  1821.     8°. 

1110.  f.  6. 

N^o  more  puhlisJud. 

The  New  Testament  .  .  .  altered  from  Martyn's 
Oordoo  ti'anslation  into  the  Hinduee  language 
by  "\V.  Bowley.      (■rTniiTTcfr    nw    tut    MV\-?    cfTT    ^TTT 

f?ni»?  ftnt^rt  »TiTcy??ni^K  -^etif  %  i)  pp.  27<>,  342. 
Culcufta,  1826.      8".  1004.  g.  9. 

The  New  Testament  ...  in  the  Hindi  language. 
Translated  from  the  Greek  by  the  Calcutta 
Baptist  missionaries  [or  rather,  by  A.  Leslie,] 
with  native  assistants.  (v»&  ^W«li  "frr  ^^Pa-kTR) 
pp.  663.    Calcutta,  1848.     12°.  3070.  bb.  23. 

The  New  Testament  ...  in  the  Hindi  language, 
Kaithi  character.  Translated  .  . .  [by  A.  Leslie,] 
with  native  assistants,  pp.840.  Calcutta,1850.  12°. 

3070.  bb.  24. 

■iinrfRm  UK  ^H   ^w\■^   ^T   VRT   fqiT  .  .  .  The  New 

Testament  .  .  .  Translated  .  .  .  into  the  Hinduwee 
language,      pp.  ii.  750.      London,  1860.      8°. 

3070.  cc.  19. 

V»^3^=ir  ofTT  ^TiTHm  I  .  .  .  The  New  Testament  .  .  . 
Reprinted  from  the  Baptist  Mission  Press  edition, 
with  alterations, eif.  pp.582.  Allahabad, 1881.  12°. 

3068.  aa.  66. 

V^JRT«S  oBT  ^^PtT^TTn  I  [A  reprint  in  larger  type 
of  the  edition  of  1881.]  pp.  782.  AUahahad, 
1885.      8°.  3070.  h.  1. 

Matthew. 

m(^  T^^w  KHcS  TTT^T  I  The  Gospel  of  Matthew, 
in  Hindi  -  Kaithi.  [Revised  by  A.  Leslie  and 
Mr.  Par.sons.]     pp.   162.       [Calcutta,  1858  ?]     8°. 

3070.  bb.  2. 

2'itle  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

vw  w'5fi  n  w  •in^wm'^Tt  h^^  Tf^rr.  jip.  lOG. 
^^■^  IfcJjH  [Ludliiaua,  18G5.]       12°. 


3068.  aaa.  11. 


Mark. 


HT'5ii«  T^'^ff  jflcr  ^Tll^^  [The  Gospel  of  Mark  in 
Kaithi.  Revised  by  A.  Leslie  and  Mr.  Pai-soiis.] 
pp.100.  [CaJeuita,\8h8?']  8°.  3070.  bb.  5. 
»^^  wm^n:  »n;^H  Tf^;i  i  ])p.  104.  ^^?mi  <ibt5 
[Lxulhiana,  1863.]       12".  3068.  a.  33. 


27 


BIBLE— BIL 


BIN— BRO 


28 


New  Testament  {continued). 

Lulie. 

^cKT  V^  JTH^S  WRT^TT  dr.  The  Gospel  of  Luke, 
and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  in  Kaithi-Hindi. 
[Translated  by  Dr.  Carey,  and  edited  by  A.  Leslie 
and  Mr.  Parsons.]     pp.  333.    Calcutta,  1858.     8°. 

3070.  bb.  21. 

v»^  ijwoii  ^  w  #iTc5  ^UTT^r  "^m  rNw.  pp.  116. 
^^?T^  =it4{lf  [LwUtiana,  18G6.]       12°. 

3068.  aaa.  13. 

John,  Gospel  of. 

V^  T^fhr  »in^  ??Rr^t  l  Gospel  of  John  in  Hindi- 
Kaithi.  [Revised  by  A.  Leslie  and  Mr.  Parsons.] 
pp.  126.      [Calcutta,  1858  ?]      8°.        3070.  bb.  8. 

»fiTcy  ?TOT^^TT  V?^  Tf^iT.  pp.  112.  ^fTT^  'tbi? 
[Luilhlana,  1863.]      12^  3068.  a.  32. 

pp.  142.  ^^^nnsfcSio  [Uulhian a,  1S70.]  12°. 

3068.  aa.  43. 

Acts. 

See  above  :  Lul-c.  c5=RT  t^W  HncJ  ^''T'^t  etc. 
The  Gospel  of  Luke,  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
in  Kaithi  Hindi.      1858.      8°.  3070.  bb.  21. 

w^  5??T=ii  H  w  irfriTT  cfT^  faiTn.  pp.  169.  cs^^tfrr 
«lb«,8  [Ludhiana,  1864.]      12°.  3068.  aaa.  14. 

Colossians. 

cFt^TffB^l'  ^^  ''^^^  "^^  ^T?^-  PP-  I'J-  ^,^^I«1I  «*bis 
[Ludhiana,  1867.]       12°. 


3068.  aa.  31. 


Peter. 


tjvjTW  oif't  Tjf?^"^  TT?^  [First  Epistle  only.]  pp.  22. 
^^?T^T  '^t%S  [Ludhiana,  1867.]       12°. 

3068.  aa.  33. 

John,  Epistles  of. 

rc?^  =f1  ttf?55't  TT^'f  I  [First  Epistle  only.]  pp.  20. 
g^^MI  tt^s  [Ludhiana,  1867.]      12°. 

3068.  aaa.  37. 

BIHARI  LAL.     See  Vihari  Lala. 

BILHANA.  End.  ^ff  ^"k  crMrcf^T  W^=ir  q^irjlcST 
?imwT  II  [Chaurapaucliasika.  A  Sanskrit  poem, 
with  a  translation  in  the  Nepali  dialect.]  See 
Damaruvallabha  Vidamvara.  HT'n  HHTjST  [Bhasha 
saptaratna.]     pp.  15-33.      [1888.]      8°. 

14072.  c. 


BINDRABAN,   Leader  of  a   Hindu   religious    sect. 

See  Yi;iNriAVANAji. 

BISHEN  LAL.     See  Vishnu  Lala. 

BISHN  SINGH.     See  Vishnu  Simha. 

BLOCHMANN  (H.)  Geography  for  Indian  schools. 
Asia,  and  special  geography  of  India  and  British 
Burmah  ...  A  translation  ...  of  the  late  Pro- 
fessor Blochmann's  School  geography  .  .  .  by  Mr. 
Raja  Babu.  {w\t^  f^<«)M  ctr^  qi53ilc?i'5iT  cjr  f^) 
[Bhugola  Hindusthana  ki.]  pp.  viii.  149.  Bom- 
hay,  1880.      12°.  14160.  b.  40.(2.) 

BOWLEY  (William).  See  Bible.  The  Holy  Bible, 
translated...  by  W.B.    1835,34.    8°.        1108.  f.  1. 

See  Bible. —  Nexu  Testament.      The  New 

Testament  .  .  .  altered  from  Martyn's  Oordoo 
translation  into  the  Hinduee  language  by  AV.  B. 
1826.     8°.  1004.  g.  9. 

Hymns  on  the  most  important  doctrines 

of  the  Christian  Religion  .  .  .  for  the  use  of  native 
Christians  .  .  .  tv^  f^^^FTR^  »RT^  sf.  pp.  v.  131. 
Calcutta,  1826.      8°.  ''  14154.  a.  21. 

BRAHMAVIDYA.  ^Fh  f^gr  f^^^  [Brahmavidya 
niyama,  or  The  principles  of  the  knowledge  of 
God.  A  tract  written  by  a  member  of  the  Rohil- 
khand  Theosophical  Society.]  pp.  18.  5lT>Tftgt 
<vi.io[Shakjahanpur,\8S2,.'\    12°.        14154.  c.  9.(1.) 

BRAJABASI  DAS.      See  Vrajavasi  Dasa. 
BRAJANATHA  BANDYOPADHYAYA.     See  Vraja- 

NATHA   VaNDYOPADHYAYA. 

BROADWAY  (D.  P.)  ^>V  ^^^^^^  '^fj?^!  ii  [Bodha 
chatushpatha  chandrika.  A  Sanskrit-Hindi  primer, 
compiled  by  D.  P.  B.,  with  the  assistance  of 
Gayadatta  Pathaka,  and  Gopala  Bhatta.]  Pt.  I. 
pp.  37.      -^mTJM  IbH^t  [Benares,  1856.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  1.(1.) 

BROUGHTON  (Thomas  Duee).  Selections  from 
the  popular  poetry  of  the  Hindoos,  arranged  and 
translated  [from  the  Hindi,  with  the  text  in 
Roman  characters]  by  T.  D.  B.  pp.  156.  London, 
1814.      12°.  760.  e.  11. 

BROWNING  (Colin  A.  R.)  f^^mHHlHI  [Hidayat- 
nama.  Rules  for  the  management  of  village 
schools  in  the  Province  of  Oudh,  issued  by  C.  A. 
R.  B.,  and  translated  by  Ramachandra  Sena.] 
pp.  ii.  28,  iv.  vi.    c^'^^f  'ibSI  [Lucknow,  1871.]    8°. 

14160.  c.  4.(6.) 


29 


BUD— CAR 


CHA 


30 


BUDDEN  (J.  H.)  See  Butt,  afterwards  Sherwood 
(M.  M.)  Jjj;^  ^TWTnT  II  ^nr  v,-3i  f?^  ttr^  cpt  2fH?T?T  i 
[Muinuksliu  vrittanta.  Mrs.  iSherwood's  "Indian 
Pilgrim,"  freely  translated  by  J.H.B.]  1854.  8°. 

14154.  b.  1. 

f?^^  *nTn  =FT  ajicBtiri  n    [Hindi  Lhasha  kii 


vyakarana.  A  Hindi  grammar.  Sixth  edition.] 
pp.  vii.  56.   fHiTn<TT  <lbsb  [Mirzapur,  1878.]    8". 

14160.  b.  25.(1.) 

BUDHANA. — Dharmopadesa  Sahhd.  See  Perio- 
dical Publications. —  Muzaffarnaijar.  >l»AH-«fiTofi 
RTfUoST^  [Dharmapracharaka.  A  monthly  publi- 
cation of  the  Dharmopadesa  Sabha.]    [1885.]  8°. 

14160.  e.  10. 

BUNSI  DHAR.   See  VamsIdhaka. 

BUNYAX  (John),  ■ftml^m^'t  ^'t  ^it^t  >!>  ^tt  ^  ^rftf 
^^^^V^  f=fi^  T^  I  [YisQi  yiitrl  ki  yatrii.  Passages 
in  J.  B's.  "  Pilgrim's  progress,"  explained  and 
illustrated.]  pp.  107.  ^iJITR  1b^$  [LnJhia7ia, 
18G7.]      12°.  "^  14154.  a.  11. 

BURTON  {Sir  Richard  Francis).  Vikram  and 
the  Vampire,  or  Tales  of  Hindu  devilry.  Adapted 
[from  the  Baital-Pachisi]  byR.  F.  B.  pp.xix.319. 
London,  1870.      8°.  760.  c. 

BUTT,  afterwards  SHERWOOD  (Mary  Martha). 
»mT!i  ^Tti-H  II  'ssrtrw  ^op  f?^  nrr\  ^  ^fiT?ra  i  [Mu- 
mukshu  vrittanta.  Mrs.  Sherwood's  "  Indian 
Pilgrim,"  freely  translated  by  J.  H.  Budduu.] 
])p.  iv.  235.    Allahabad,  1854.      8°. 

14154.  b.  1. 

Second  edition,      pj).  iv.  215.       [London,^ 

1861.      8°.  14154.  b.  5. 

CAREY  (William)  D.D.  See  Biele.  v§  =^"1  tJ>^=> 
.  .  .  The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  Translated  .  .  .  by  tlio 
Serampore  missionaries  [principally  by  W. Carey]. 
1812-18.      8°.  1108.  e.  6-9. 

See  Bible.  —  Old  Testament.  —  Genesis. 

•^rl'J'iT^  =F^  ^WH'Sfr  ...  The  Book  of  Genesis  and  part 
of  E.vodus  in  Kaithi.  [Revised  from  tlie  Hindi 
translation  of  Dr.  C]      1851.     8°.       3070.  cc.  26. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament. — Luke.    gjoRT 

l-^fif  H^cS  ^IT^K  etc.  The  Gospel  of  Luke,  and 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  in  Kaithi  Hindi.  [Trans- 
lated by  Dr.  C]       1858.      8°.  3070.  bb.  21. 


CHAMBERS  (William)  and  (Robert),  Fuhlishers. 
See  Sivaprasada,  Raja,  C.S-I.  (^ni)  ftsrrjT  .  .  . 
Vidyankur,  or  an  adoption  from  Cliamber's 
Rudiments  of  knowledge  "  and  ..."  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Sciences."      [1877.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  13.(8.) 

CHANAKYA.  ^smin  ^'tfw^tJtr  Hm  Z^m  ?Tf?TT  [Nlti- 
darpana.  A  collection  of  moral  maxims,  Sanskrit 
text,  in  18  adhyayas,  with  a  Hindi  translation.] 
pp.  77,  lith.   •^mTW  <lbs<i  [Benares,  1879.]      8°. 

14076.  d.  29. 

■«*HIi"N^^firan.Wj-U5!TiT  ^fJWf  ...  Key  to  Cha- 

nakya  Niti-sar  sangraha.  [Sanskrit  text  and 
commentary,  and  a  Hindi  translation  of  the  text] 
by  Pandit  Gaurishankar  Tripathi.  pp.  93.  Alla- 
habad, 1888.      12°.  14076.  b.  25. 


^^  ^?Tf  ^Jtrw  urtn:  [Select  verses  from 

the  two  collections  of  Chrinakya's  Rajanitisastra, 
the  Laghuchanakyam  and  Vi-iddhachanakyam, 
each  divided  into  eight  adhyayas.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  translation  in  Hindi  verse  by  Bhavana- 
dasa.]    pp.  99,  lith.   ^  «i^^^  [Bomliay,  1875.]    8°. 

14076.  a.  12.(1.) 


TT>R^^  c:^  ^'^   • 


HT^T  ^>^  ■Z\^^  ?lf?(I 

[The  same  selection  from  Chanakya's  Rajanlti, 
with  a  paraphrase  in  Hindi  verse  by  Vishnugiri.] 
pp.  40,  nth.   "i^^  [Delhi,  1870.]      8°. 

14076.  d.  26,(2.) 
Reprinted  from  an  Agra  edition  q/"1863. 

O-Jo  _!;    .  .  .    TTH^^lfY   etc.       [Another 

edition,  with  Vishnugiri's  paraphrase.]  pp.  40, 
nth.      -afiW^  [Benares,  1884  H]     8°. 

14076.  d.  40.(2.) 

CHAND.  See  Growse  (F.  S.)  The  poems  of 
Chand  Barday.  [A  critical  notice  of  his  works, 
with  occasional  translations.]      18G8.  etc.     8°. 

2098.  b. 

See    Mohanalala    Vishnulala    Pandy.a. 

The  defence  of  Prithiraj  Ras4  of  Chanda  Bardai, 
etc.      1887,  etc.      8°.  14158.  d.  21. 


iSccSyamala  DAiiA,Kavir,7ja.  The  antiquity, 

authenticity  and  genuineness  of  the    .  .  .    Pritlii 
Raj  Rasa,  etc.       1886.      8°.  2098.  b. 

Tlie    Prithiraja  Riisau  of   Chand    Bardai. 

Edited,  in  the  original  old  Hindi,  by  John  Beames 


31 


CHA 


CHA 


32 


.  .  .  Part  I.  (Part  II.  Cantos  26-34,  [and  also  an 
English  translation  of  the  same]  by  A.  F.  Rudolf 
Hoernle).  Calcutta,  1873,  etc.  8".  See  Acade- 
MiEi3,  etc. —  Calcutta. —  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Bibliotlieca  Indica.  New  Series.  Vol.  77.  1848, 
etc.      8°.  14002.  a. 

M.  V.  Pandia's  manuscript  of  the  Prithvi- 

raj  Easau  of  Chand  Bardai,  edited,  in  the  original 
old  Hindi,  with  critical  notes,  by  Pandit  Mohaulal 
Visnulal  Pandia  .  .  .  Jl?TcBf^  ^  ^t^T^  ^'T  Y^ri' 
xnmwt  I    Benares,  1887,  etc.    8°.  14158.  g.  18. 

Ill  progress,     forms    Ko.    1    o/"  t/ie   "  Victoria   Jubilee 
Series." 


nxn'^if'^wm  ■  •  •  ^"ti:  ■^ 


I  [Padmavati 
Two   books  of    the 


khanda,  and  Alha  khanda, 
Prithvh-aja  rasau  of  Chand,  the  former  containing 
an  account  of  the  marriage  of  Pnthvl  Riija  of 
Delhi  with  Padmavati ;  the  latter  of  his  wars 
■with  Alha  and  Udal,  princes  of  Mahoba.]  pp.  102, 
lith.   ^^<i*  itsd  [Luchnoiv,  1874.]      8°. 

14156.  i.  18.(5.) 

A  metrical  version  of  the  opening  stanzas 


of  the  Pi-ithiraj  Rasau,  with  a  critical  commen- 
tary. By  F.  S.  Growse.  (Journal  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  xlii.  pt.  i.  pp.  329-342.) 
Calcutta,  1873.      8°.  2098.  b. 

The  Nineteenth   Book   of    the  Gestes  of 

Prithiraj,  by  Chand  Bardai,  entitled  "  The  Marriage" 
with  Padmavati,'^  literally  translated  [into  English] 
from  the  old  Hindi,  by  J.  Beames.       (.lournal  of 
the    Asiatic     Society    of    Bengal.      Vol.  xxxviii. 
pt.  i.    pp.  145-160.)       Calcutta,  1869.      8°. 

2098.  b. 

Translations  of  selected  portions  of  Book  I. 

of  Chand  Bardai's  epic.  List  of  the  books  con- 
tained in  .  .  .  the  Prithiraja  Raso.  By  J.  Beames. 
(Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Vol.  xli.  pt.  i.  pp.'  42-48,  and  204-207.)  Cal- 
cutta, 1872.      8°.  2098.  b. 

CHANDIPEASADA,  cRTc5'^jti:»it?T(BI  htut  [KaliSja- 
ramahatmya.  A  jjoem  in  praise  of  Kalifijara, 
a  famous  place  of  pilgrimage.  Translated  by 
Ch.  from  the  Sanskrit.]  pp.  29.  oS^^^^i  'itfc'1 
[Lnrhiov,  1881.]      8°.  14154.  f.  6.(2.) 

CHANDIPRASADA  SIMHA.  "^Sfl,  HW'HL^l  « 
[KaithI  varnamahl.  A  Kaithi  primer.  Part  I. 
On  simple  letters.  Third  edition.]  pp.  32,  lith. 
<=il^^^  [SanA'>(r],  1884.     8°.      14160.  b.  53.(2.) 


CHANDRAVADANA.  ^ttn'hl  '^^!»^  ^q^^TT^T  [San- 
git  Chandravadana  Riipakavaruka.  A  romance 
in  verse.]     pp.  32,  lith.      [ifecruf,  1877.]      8^ 

14158.  e.  15.(5.) 

CHANGA.  Christian  couplets.  RH-fr^T^cS^  I  [Pre- 
madohavali.]  With  an  English  translation,  pp.  92. 
^55T?TTr^  Itbo    [AUahabad,  1880.]       8°. 

14154.  b.  3.(5.) 

CHAPRA.  —  Sandtana  yln/adharma  rrarhh-inl 
SabliJ.  See  MaHAPEVAPRASAT)A.  TRTiT^  'STT^  >l# 
Tl^lfcirr^  ^(Tq  ^qcir  wrw^  l  [An  account  of  the 
transactions  of  the  Sanatana  Aryadharma  Pracha- 
rini  Sabha,  at  their  fourth  anniversary  meeting.] 
[1888.]      8^  14154.  e.  22. 

CHARANA  DASA.  ^-q  ^rrji^iT  m^  mtmw  [Xasa- 
keta.  A  poem,  in  18  cliapters,  on  tbe  legendary 
story  of  the  sage  Nasaketa,  who,  by  the  curse  of 
his  father,  was  sent  during  his  lifetime  to  see 
the  torments  of  hell.  Translated  by  Ch.  D.  from 
the  Sanskrit.]  ff.  44,  lith.  g^  qsfco  [Bomhai/, 
1858.]     oil  8°.  14154.  e.  1.(1.) 

^itn^K  ^TPT^otI  ^  ^^^T'^   [Sangit  Nanak- 

sa'I  Sutresa'i  A  story  in  verse  of  a  follower  of 
Nanak,  of  the  class  known  as  Sutresa'is,  and  a 
grain-dealer.]  pp.  12,  lith.    ^T:s  [Meerut,  1886.]    8°. 

14156.  i.  26.(2.) 

CHARANA  DASA,  of  Band  it  pur.  in-R^rt^'T  [.Jfia- 
nasvarodaya.  A  treatise  in  verse  on  fortune- 
telling.]  pp.  20,  lith.  ^mn^  itsd  [Lucknow, 
1874.]      8°.  14156.  f.  14.(2.) 

[Another    edition.]     pp.  32,   lith.      <)<i^5 

[Delhi?    1876.]      12°.  14158.0.3.(9.) 

'^^  ^nTT^IH^it^rf  ^T^^'HTT:  [Svarodayasara. 


A  treatise  on  divination.]  pp.  32,  litli.     oitt^i^  sc^^ 
[Benares,  1876.]      oil.  8°.  14156.  f.  19. 

^RhmTTT:  [Svarodhasara.    Another  edition. 


under  a  different  title.]  pp.  32,  lith.  cfTT^^  <lbfc^ 
[Benares,  1882.]      8°.  14156.  f.  14.(4.) 

CHARANA  DASA,  Sou  of  Muraiidhara.  ^"t  wm'\- 
mij^m  cST  JI^  Hf^HHTt  [Bhaktisiigara,  or  The 
sea  of  devotion.  A  Vaishnava  treatise  in  verse.] 
pp.  iv.  389.      c-tWH'^  Ittct  [Lucknoiv,  1889.]      8°. 

14154.  f.  17. 


83 


CHA 


CHA 


34 


CHATURADASA.  See  Ashtavakra.  'Zi't  tHFT^^, 
etc.  [Ashtavakrasaniliita.  Witli  a  Hindi  com- 
mentary by  Cli.]      [186  k]      8°.  14048.  b.  2. 

'^^  W^TnT?5^c5T  [Saudag-ar-lilii.     A  Vaisli- 

nava  story  in  verse.]  pp.  4,  litli.  <itto  [Delhi? 
1880.]      12°.  14158.  d.  19.(3.) 

CHATUEBHUJA  MISKA.  K»TOTnT  [Premasagara, 
or  The  Ocean  of  Love.  An  account  of  tlie  life 
of  Krishna,  taken  from  the  tenth  skandha  of  the 
Bhiigavatapuraiia.  Translated  by  Lallii  Lala 
into  the  Khari  Boll,  or  pure  Hindi,  from  the 
Braj-bhasha  original  of  Ch.  M.]  t^to^  [Calcutta, 
1803.]     4°.  760.  g.  44.(2.) 

A  fragment  only,  consisting  of  IVl  pages. 

Prem    Sagur  ;     or,    the    history    of    the 

Hindoo  deity  Sree  Kiishn,  containing  the  10th 
chapter  of  Sree  Buhaguvut,  of  Vyasudevu. 
Translated  into  Hinduvee  from  the  Brij  B,haslia, 
of  Chutoorbhooj  Misr,  by  Shree  Lulloo  Lai  Kub. 
pp.  430.      Calcutta,  1810.     4°.  14156.  k.  13. 


The    Prem    Sagur  ;     or,   The    History   of 

Krishnu,  according  to  the  10th  chapter  of  the 
Bhaguvut  of  Vyasudevu.  Translated  into  Hindee 
from  the  Bruj  Bhasha  of  Chutoorbhooj  Misr,  by 
Lulloo  Lai.     pp.  248.      Calcutta,  1825.     i\ 

14156.  k.  14. 

[Another  edition.]    See  Hindi  Selections. 

Hindee  and  Hindoostanee  Selections  .  . .  Vol.  ii. 
1830.     4°.  760.  g.  12. 

[Another  edition.]      Edited  ...  by  Pundit 

Yogadhyan  Misra.    pp.  248.     Calcutta,  1842.    4°. 

14156.  k.  17. 

TW  vmi  The  Prem  Sagar  ;    or,  The  Ocean 

of  Love,  being  a  history  of  Krishn,  according  to 
the  tenth  chapter  of  the  Bhdgavat  of  Vyasadev, 
translated  into  Hindi  from  the  Braj  Bhiikha  of 
Chaturbhuj  Misr,  by  Lallii  Lai.  A  new  edition, 
with  a  vocabulary,  by  E.  B.  Eastwick.  pp.  240, 
195.     Hertford,  1851.     4".  14156.  k.  16. 

H'H    %101^.      [Another    edition,    in    the 

Gujarati  character.]  pp.  v.  331,  lith.  "i.'^cT 
16^^  [Bomhaii,  1854.]     4°.  14156.1.  6. 

[Another  edition.    Hlustrated.]  pp.  ii.  231. 

^^  S«l'H^  [Bornhay,  18G2.]      8°.  14156.  i.  9, 


CHATURBHUJA  MISRA.  prtittr  v^  hw^'H:  [Ano- 
ther edition,  with  illustrations.]  pp.  291,  lith. 
TO  [Mecrut,  1864.^]     8°.  14158.  e.  5.(1.) 

Imperfect;  wanting  pp.  9-16,  41-48,  240-218,  281-288. 

[Another   edition.     Edited    by   Bhuvana- 

chandra  Vasaka.]  pp.  ii.  490.  oli^-cir^T  =)<i^d  [Cal- 
cutta. 1867.]     8°.  14156.  h.  18. 

[Another  edition.     Illustrated.]    pp.  288, 

lith.     sd^d  [DelUl  1867.]      8°.  14156.  i.  15. 

[Another   edition.]     pp.  340,   lith.      s<i9t 

[Delhi?  1872.]      8°.  14158.  e.  11.(1.) 


The    Prem    Sagar  ;     being    a    history    of 


Krishn,  translated  into  Hindi  from  the  Braj 
Bhakha  by  Lallu  Lai.  Fourth  edition,  pp.  356. 
^c5^i  SbfXi  [Calcutta,  1879.]     8°.        14156.  i.  21. 

[Another    edition.]     pp.    407,    lith.      «^ 

«ito«i  [Bomhay,  1880.]      8°.  14156.  1.^4. 

Selections  from  the  Prem  Sagar.  .  .  .  The 


Hindi  text  printed  in  the  Roman  character,  with 
a  complete  vocabulary  to  the  entire  work.  By 
J.  P.  Baness.  Second  edition,  pp.  xii.  165. 
Calcutta,  1880.     8°.  14156.  i.  22. 

Prem    Sfigar ;    or    the    Ocean    of    Love. 


Literally  translated  from  the  Hindi  [version]  of 
Shri  Lallii  Lai  Kab,  into  English.  By  E.  B. 
Eastwick.     Lo;t(?o?i,  JftrZ/o/v?  [printed],  1851.     4°. 

760.  i.  3. 

The  Prem  Sagur.    Translated  into  English 

by  W.  Holling.s.     pp.  272.      Calcutta,  1867.      8°. 

760.  c.  8. 


A  vocabulary  Khurco  Bolce  and  English, 


of  the  principal  words  occurring  in  [Lallu  Lala's 
translation  of]  the  Prem  Sagur  [of  Cli.  M.] 
[Calcxdta,  1825  ?]      4°.  14156.  k.  15. 

This  seems  to  have  form eti  pt.  ii.  of  the  edition  if  the  I'rt- 
tnasdgara,  published  in  IS'Jo. 

[Another  edition.]     See  Hindi  Selections. 

Vol.  ii.     1830.      4°.  760.  g.  12. 

CHATURBHUJA  PRANAJIVANA.  See  Merama- 
NAji.  U^'tJWTIT  II  [Pravinasagara.  Edited  by 
Ch.  P.]      [1882.]     4°.  14154.  i.  1. 

D 


35 


CHA— CHH 


CHH— CHU 


36 


CHAURASi-VARTA.       ■?l't»TrfT^iSTTrrt    TTTmHc(,«<l«|^ 

^TTH^  ^T^T  f^^Tff  [Cliaurasi-varta.  Stories  of 
Vallabhacliarya,  and  83  other  Vaishnava  saints.] 
pp.  424,  Uth^    l9<io  [AKgarh  ?  1868.]     8°. 

14154.  e.  3. 

•'rrrr^'t  twTR't  ^irin   [Another  edition,  in 


CHHOTU  RAM   TIVARY. 

i'athI. 


See  Chhotueama  Tri- 


Gujarati  characters.]  pp.190.  =^>l^LHl^  '?<i<i'i 
[Ahmadabad,  1881.]      8°.  14158.  d.  23. 

CHAUSAR.  '^j'bTO^TTR*?:  II  ^^  ffT'T^I'HT:  f^ma n  ... 
^jJkJ6  j^y^  J-ri^  etc.  [A  table  used  for  playing  a 
game  called  Chausar.]  «i<»«i<»  [^j-ra,  1862.]  s.  sJi.fol. 

14003.  e.  2.(2.) 

CHHABILi  BHATIYARI.  •m'^^'i  ^fz■^^Xi  [ChhaLili 
Bhatiyari.  The  adventures  of  Raman  Shah,  son 
of  Sikandar  Shah,  with  Chhabili  and  Bhatiyari. 
A  romance,  in  prose  and  verse.]  pp.  52,  litli. 
[Agra,  1870  ?]      8°.  14156.  1.  11.(5.) 

CHHAIYA  SIMHA.  ^T^T^^fT't  [ilnandalaharl. 
Poems,  for  the  most  part  amatory.  With  a  vo- 
cabulary of  Persian  and  Arabic  words  and  their 
meanings.]  pp.  iii.  52,  xi.  ■^■HTT«  «lfcsl{  [Benares, 
1876.]      8°.  14158.  e.  6.(10.) 

CHHAJjtJ  RAMA.  .'Tn'jf'^recli  [Dayanandashtaka. 
A  collection  of  nine  Sanskrit  distichs,  directed 
as  a  satire  against  the  teachings  of  Dayananda 
Sarasvati.  With  translations  in  Hindi  prose.] 
pp.  8,  Uth.      -^irsx.  <H<lS«  [Amritsar,  1888.]      8°. 

14072.  b.  4.(2.) 

CHHATRA  SAL.  [Biography.]  See  Lala,  Kavi. 
The  Ch,hutru  Prukash. 

CHHATRA  SIMHA.  f^rf^  w^V(W^  .  .  .  fsTTiH  .  .  . 
?tHro  JflTTHTTrT  oRT  H^'J  .  .  .  ^Wilf  1 1  [Vijaya  mukta- 
vall.  The  story  of  the  Mahabharata,  briefly  told 
in  verse.  Second  edition,  illustrated.]  pp.  237, 
Uth.      ■^SWHH  <ib9J  [Luclinow,  1874.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  10. 

CHHOTURAMA  TRIPATHL  See  Bhqdeva  Mu- 
KHOP.ADHYAYA.  Mauual  of  history.  (Ancient)  .  .  . 
Revised  and  corrected  by  Chhotu  Ram  Tivary. 
1878.     8°.     '  14156.  g.  21. 

• See  Radhikaprasanna    Mukhopadhyaya. 

wf^ai  I  [Bhuvidya]  .  . .  (Corrected  by  Chhotu  Ram 
fripathi).      1879.     12°.  14160.  a.  26. 


CH,HUTRU  SAL.      See  Chhatra  Sal. 

CHIDGHANANANDAGIRI.  .Stf  Sankarananda.  'st^ 
^TWgtTTU  TlTt*^:  [.Atmapuraiia.  Translated  by  Ch.] 
[1867.]      obl.fol.  14154.  g.  9. 


[Nyayaprakasa.  An  exposition  of  the  principles 
of  Nyaya  philosophy,  in  three  parts.]  »t^  '\li°t 
[Bombay,  1885.]       ohl.  4°.  14154.  g.  8. 

CHINTAMANI.  Mn>c5tT»n=Fi:  etc.  [Bhugolaratna- 
kara.  A  geograjihy  of  India.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  76,  Uth.      VJUn  =ibs<i  [AUahabad,  1879.]       8°. 

14160.  b.  35.(3.) 

CHIRANJI    LALA.       See  Reid   (H.    S.)  Urdu- 

Hindi-English  vocabulary,  compiled  .  .  .  by  H.  S. 
Reid  . . .  assisted  by  Munshi  Chiranji  Lai.   1860.  8°. 

14117.  b.  7. 

CHOTHAI  TIVARi.  m^TwVkl  ^W^  fm-^f  ^  tj?^  iR=^ 
•jpij?  T^^c);  [Balabodha.  A  Hindi  primer  for  girls.] 
pp.  45.      ^SH^  «)tS{8  [Lucknoiv,  1864.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  13.(3.) 

CHOUDREE  GHASEE  RAM.  See  GhasIrama  Chau- 
dhuri. 

CHRISTIAN  (John),      fm   W!f^    ^^TTT    ^=!r?»^   qoo 

THiIT'^  >4iT'T; The  Satya  sataka;  or  a  selection 

of  one  hundred  original  bhajans  [or  Christian 
hymns],     pp.  54.      Calcutta,  1861.      12°. 

14154.  a.  9. 

CHTJNA  MAL.  ^TTmw  TIRTT^  Wl  [Baramasa  Ra- 
mayan  ka.  A  poem  on  the  liainayana  story  of 
Rama  and  Sita.  With  illustrations.]  pp.  152, 
Uth.     [Delhi,  1876  ?]      8°.  14158.  e.  8.(11.) 

CHUNNI  LALA,  Bandit.  See  Periodical  Publi- 
cations.— Moradabad.  %H  Tf'^'IiT  [.Jaina  patrika. 
A  monthly  periodical,  edited  by  Munshi  Mukun- 
darama,  and  Ch.  L.]       [1888.]       8°. 

14154.  h.  9. 

CHUNNiLALA  DAKOT.  ^inc5  TJW  nnj  frifcRT  I 
[Khyal  Rana  Ratan  Simha  ka.  A  romance  in 
Marwari  verse.]      pp.  48.       Calcutta,  1887.      12°. 

14156.  h.  34.(1.) 

CHUTOORBHOOJ  MISR.     .See  Chatukbhuja  Misra. 


37 


COL— DAxM 


DAM— DAY 


38 


COLOMBO   (CiiiSTOFORo).       [Xj/c]       See  Sheeeing 
(M.  A.)      f^^l'^n*^?  I   [Vidvaii-sangraha.] 

CONEAD   (  )   Curate  of  the  B.  C  Cathedral, 

Aijra.     A  C'>inpilation  of  the  principal  oLjcctions 

brought  by  Protcstaots  against  the  R.  C.  Church. 

A  summary  list  of  several  objections  brought  by 

the  Roman  Catholic  Church  against  Protestants, 

with    an    appendix   of    the  way  to  find    the    true 

religion,     pp.  68,  xxxiv.     Bcnarcn,  1877.      12°. 

14154.  a.  15. 
In  Roman  characters. 

CONVERSATIONS.  Conversations  on  chemistry 
in  Ilindee.  [XM•^^■^  irarnfi  f^^^nn  if  WtWt  W\ 
V\km)  [Rasayana  prakasa.]  pp.  115.  Ciilrutfd, 
1847.      8°.  14156.  i.  3. 

COPERNICUS  (XicoLAUs).  See  Omkara  Bhatta. 
A  comparison  of  the  Puranic  and  Siddhantic 
systems  of  astronomy  with  that  of  Copernicus. 
1841.      8°.   ■  14156.  f.  2. 

DADABHAI  BAHRAMJI  TITRAVALA  and  MANI- 
RAMA  jiVANA  TURAVALA.       ^3.1^1    3^5/=  L-Kl 

^3,^'t,  [Turaua  GujaratI  dil-pasand  kheyalo,  also 

called  Rumiin  i  fursad.  A  collection  of  Turra 
love-songs,  partly  in  Gujarati  and  partly  in  Hindi.] 
Pt.  ii.  pp.  X.  198,  V.  -^"i?^  'J^<i(^  [Bombay, 
1889.]     8°.  14148.  e.  21. 

DALPATEAMA.  ■o^Tt>-g-iT  -^(^  [Purushottama 
charitra.  A  poem,  iu  142  adliyayas  in  the  Braj 
dialect,  on  the  life  and  achievements  of  Sahaja- 
nanda  Svaml,  who  is  here  represented  as  an 
incarnation  of  Vishnu.]  ff.  380.  ^'^r^  Sftdo 
[Bnmha,,,  1884.]      8°.  14158.  g.  14. 

DAMARUVALLABHA  VIDAMVARA.      HTm  WHTW  ii 

[Bhfi^lia  saptaralna.  A  trauslatiou  of  seven  San- 
skrit poems  into  the  Nepali  dialect  of  Hindi,  the 
last  of  which,  the  Chaurapaiichasika  of  Bilhana, 
contains  also  the  original  text.]  pp.  36.  cRTJl'l' 
S<18«  [Benares,  1888.]       8°.  14072.  c. 

DAMODARA  DASA.  Sec  Baroda  Commission. 
nm^UI'T  ^'SV'J  [Kami.san  Badauda.  A  full  report  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Baroda  Commission,  trans- 
lated from  the  Hindustani  of  D.  D.]      [1S7().]     8". 

14156.  a.  5. 


DAMODARA  SASTRI.  tf  ^?^  t\  [Main  wahl  Iiiin. 
An  autobiography,  containing  a  sketch  of  the 
author's  life  and  travels  in  India.]  pp.  63. 
Bankipore,  1886.      8°.  14156.  g.  26.(1.) 


»?t:^  >P»T>jfRJjr3T  I  [Mcri  janmabhumi-yatra. 
An  account  of  the  author's  travels  to  the  sacred 
city  of  Dwarka,  and  to  his  native  city  Karad.] 
pp.  36,  18.     •qrcs't^T  Rtbb  [Banldpw,  1888.]     8°. 

14156.  g.  26.(2.) 

D ATTAR AMA,  Son  of  Krishnalahi.  ^jUmi<^\- 
■^T:  I  [Brihan-nighantu-ratnakara.  A  work  on 
medicine,  compiled  by  D.  from  various  Sanskrit 
sources,  containing  the  Sanskrit  original  with 
Hindi  translations.]  2  pt.  RB^  Iboo.  [Bomhai/, 
1888-89.]     8°.  "  14043.  e.  24. 

DAtJ  AGNIHOTRi.  See  Saengadhara.  (^TTTTVi:- 
^a'^  >imT7^-^  .  .  .  vf^)  [Sarngadharasanihita, 
with  D.  A.'s  Hindi  commentary  called  Sarnga- 
dharaprakasa.]      [1861.]      ohi.  4°.  14043.  f.  2. 

DAY  (Thomas)  Author  of  "  SanrJford  and  Merton." 
W--5^l  ^n:  *(IZ-^  cR'^  -SR-^id  ....  Sandford  and  Mer- 
ton. [Translated]  by  Raja  Sivaprasad.  Part  I. 
pp.  126.     ^^MM  <ib5S    [Benares,  1877.]      8°. 

14156.  h.  15.(2.) 

DAYALADASAJI.  r^  fr^TTininST  7J'«nr^>?:  [Vicha- 
raprakasa.  A  work  on  A'edauta  jihilosophy.] 
>S'ee  Gharib  D.\SJi.  ■^j'^THTjhT'TI;  [Ratnasagara.] 
[1884.]     8°.  14154.  e.  18. 

DAYANANDA  SARASVATI.  See  Ambikadatta 
Vyasa.  ?xn^T^  UH  H^y^^^'j'  II  [Dayananda  mata 
muloclichlieda.  A  lecture,  in  refutatimi  of  tlii^ 
tenets  of  D.  S.]      1885.     8°.  14154.  c.  3. 

Sec  Ambikadatta  Vyasa  and  Ramakrishna 

Varm.\.  ■^■si  '^HiVv  fT^U;'J*^^  Abodlia  ni  vara  nam. 
[An  exposure  of  mistakes  made  by  D.  S.  in  Lis 
Sanskrit  Vakyaprabodha.]      [1881.]      8°. 

14154.  c.  2.(2.) 


See  Bakiit.^wab  Singh,  Eilitor  if  the  Ari/a- 

darpana.  ^miVHf^^TT  ii  [Satyadbarinaviehara.  A 
discussion  upon  true  religion  between  D.  S., 
Muhaiutuad  Kasim,  and  others.]      [1880.]      8°. 

14154.  c.  1.(1.) 

[Lfo.'\      See  BAk-iiT.\WAR  Singh,  Editor  of 

the  Aryadarpana.     A  ti-iumph  of  truth,  etc. 

D    2 


39 


DAY 


DAY 


40 


DAYANANDA     SARASVATI.  See    Baladatta, 

Baurgildattl.  \KlSi\^f^^XTM\  I  •  •  •  Dvetadhvanta- 
nivaranam.  [A  reply  to  the  Vedantidhvanta- 
nivarana  of  D.  S.]       [1889.]       12°. 

14154.  c.  9.(3.) 

See  Chhajju  Rama.     (nirH?TP=B  [Dayanan- 


dashtaka.     A  satire   on   the  teachings  of  D.  S.] 
[1888.]     8'.  14072.  b.  4.(2.) 

■ See  Jagannatha  Dasa.    7^^  f  rfTTT^arT  etc. 


[Dayananda  raatapariksha.  A  rejoinder  to  D.  S.'s 
reply  to  the  Arya  prasnottari  of  Jagannatha 
Dasa.]      [1884.]      8°.  14154.  c.  11. 

See    Kasisthah    Sastraethah.      cPTTI^w'- 


Sllf^lQ:  II  [A  report  of  a  discussion  between 
D.  S.  and  VisuddhJinanda  Sarasvati  and  other 
Benares  Pandits.]      [1880.]     8°.        14154.  c.  1.(3.) 

See  PERionicAL  Publications. — Allahabad. 


^T^ftf^T'iT  [Aryasiddhanta.  A  monthly  journal, 
edited  for  the  dissemination  of  the  views  of 
D.  S.]      [1887,  etc.]     8°.  14033.  b.  48. 

Sec     Thakueadasa    Molaeaja    Osavala, 


Srdvaka.  ^TTH^  ^t^ll^  51^  ^^fj'SITT  [Dayananda 
Sarasvati  mukha  chapetika.  A  criticism  on 
verses  written  by  D.  S.  in  his  Satyarthapra- 
kasa.]      [1882.]      8°.  14154.  c.  1.(4.) 

See    Umadatta    Trip.\thI.      TfrT^x:   ^ftojrr 

\9 


[Pratyuttara  patrika.  Controversial  papers  in 
reply  to  the  religious  teachings  of  D.  S.] 
[1880.]      8".  14154.  e.  10.(5.) 


(See   Vedas. — Rigveda.      ■^x^ijHnu'^    [Rig- 


veda.     With  commentaries  in  Sanskrit  and  Hindi 
by  D.  S.]      [1878,  e^c]      8°.  14010.  d.  24. 

^T'&Tf>Tf^'T:   [Aryabhivinaya.     A  selection 


of  Sanskrit  pissages,  chiefly  from  the  Vedic 
hymns,  with  an  extensive  commentary  in  Hindi. 
Fourth  edition.]  pp.  355.  TnTTT  °fi.i^  [Allahabad, 
1888.]      16°.  14028.  a.  21. 


DAYANANDA  SARASVATI.  Hif^  fW^TTrrr  etc. 
[Bhrauti-niviirana.  A  reply  to  objection-?  raised 
by  Mahesachandra  Nyayaratna  and  other  Pan- 
dits, to  the  author's  commentaries  on  the  Vedas.] 
pp.  56,  W/t.     -^r^^j^X  [Shahjahanpur,  1880.]    8°. 

14154.  c.  2.(1.) 

af^rfHTIT^  [Second  edition.]    pp.  34.     HH]n 

<^tio  [Allahabad,  1886.]    8°.  14154.  c.  12.(1.) 

'^^    W^oB^Wlf^rfv:     [Gokarunanidhi.       An 

exhortation  against  ill-treatment  of  animal  life 
and  the  use  of  animal  food,  with  a  prospectus  for 
the  formation  of  a  Society  in  furtherance  of  these 
objects,  to  be  called  Gokrishyadi-rakshini  Sabha. 
Third  edition.]  pp.  24.  umn  «1«l8^  [AUahnhad, 
1886.]      8°.  14154.  c.  12.(2.) 

'W^  TI^H'^TIsif^u:  [Panchamahayajnavidhi. 

A  manual  for  the  performance  of  the  five  chief 
acts  of  devotion.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  com- 
mentary.] pp.  63.  cPT^TTt  Sft^j  [5c»ar<\«,1877.]  16°. 

14033.  a.  11.(1.) 

[Anotlier  edition.]      pp.  220.     TUTPT  <1<l)id 

[Allahabad,  1888.]     32°.  14028.  a.  17.(2.) 

^r^(?Tf^  W[Bf  >Tfj?-^T  II    [Rigvedadibhashya 

bhiimika.  A  compilation  from  the  Vedic  hymns, 
with  commentaries  in  Sanskrit  and  Hindi.] 
Pts.  7-12.      cRT^^  sa^d  [Benares,  1877,  etc.]     8°. 

14010.  d.  23. 

Imperfect ;   tcaiithig  other  pts. 

B^rT^rnRirCtv:  [Samskrita-vakyaprabodha. 

A  manual  of  conversation.  Third  edition.]  Sansh. 
and  Hindi,  pp.62.  TRT^  <»<>  JM  [Allahabad,  1888.]  8°. 

14085.  e.  13. 

^^    ^tJTTqiJcRT^     [Satyarthaprakiisa.       A 


f^r^'jH  ■^  ■?'3T  ^  .  . .  f^km  niPTr  t  n  [Bhramoch- 
chhedana.  A  reply  to  a  pamphlet  published  by 
Raja  Sivaprasada,  attacking  the  author's  opinions 
on  the  interpretation  of  the  Vedas.]  pp.  22. 
^rmt  'Vi.^^  [Benares,  1880.]      8°.        14154.  c.  1.(2.) 


religious  treatise  on  the  true  interpretation  and 
teachings  of  the  Vedas.  With  numerous  citations 
from  Sanskrit  works.  Third  edition.]  pp.  608,  ii. 
Tnnn  Itbs  [Allahabad,  1887.]      8°.         14154.  c.  13. 

■^rq  ^ijr^cjrm:  tl     [Vedangaprakjisa.       A 


grammatical  compilation  by  D.  S.  from  the  San- 
skrit of  Panini,  with  the  Mahabhashya,  intended 
to  include  other  authorities,  and  designed  as  an 
introduction  to  the  study  of  the  Vedas.  With 
an  original  commentary  and  other  illustrative 
matter  in  Hindi.]  Pt.  1,  3-12.  mm  ('aFT^^)  S<ti^ 
[Allahabad,  Benares,  1S86,  1881-83.]      8°. 

14093.  c.  17. 

Imperfect ;  tcantinij  other  parts.    Pt.  1  is  of  the  3rd  edition, 
and  teas  published  at  Allahabad,  the  others  at  Benares. 


41 


DAY— DEV 


DEV— DHA 


42 


DAYANANDA  SARASVATI.  ^^^j^TtT  fH'-nTrnT  ii 
[Vcdantidlivanta-uivai-ana.  A  treatise  intended 
to  correct  certain  popular  misrepresentations  of 
the  true  teachings  of  theVcdas.]  pp.  17.  R^  «(<>5? 
iBomhay,  1875.]      8°.  14r54.  e.  7. 

[Second   edition.]       pp.  24.        llunT  <i<l5il 

[AlMiabmJ,  1882.]      12°.  14154.  c.  6.(2.) 

[Third  edition.]    pp.28.    TnTFl  <1<i8m  [^//rt- 

habad,  1889.]      12°.  14154.  c.  9.(2.) 

"^^^11.  >TR:  [Vyavahara-bhanu.    A  treatise 

on  education  as  an  essential  to  true  religion.  In 
the  fiinn  of  a  catecliisin.]  St'c  above  :  ^^  ^TTF" 
IHRm:  II  [Vedangaprakasa.]      Pt.  3.      [1881.]     8°. 

14093.  c.  17. 

DAYASANKARA.  S^e  Vijnanesvara.  The  law  of 
inheritance,  translated  from  the  Sanscrit  of  the 
Mi takshara  into  Hindi,  byDaya  Sankara.  1832.  8°. 

14156.  a.  1.(1.) 

DEFOE  (Daniel).  rrf^R^TT  Wfh  ^T  ^fsfTO  [Ra- 
binsan  Kriiso  ka  itihfisa.  The  Adventures  of 
Robinson  Crusoe,  translated  by  Badri  Lala,  from 
a  Bengali  version.  With  illustrations.]  pp.  455. 
^^nrw  <Hb5(0  [Benares,  I860.]      8°.  14156.  h.  14. 

DELUGE.  •JTcJ  TI?51  cirr  f^r^  l  [Jalapralaya  ka 
vrittrmta,  or  the  Deluge.  A  Christian  tract.] 
pp.  22.     ctl^H  "(tso  iLudh'iana,  1870.]      16'. 

14154.  a.  7.(1.) 

DEOKI  NANDAN.     Sec  Devakinandana. 

DEVADATTA  TIVARI.  See  Amaka  Simha.  ^Wt^ 
[Devakosa.  The  Sanskrit  text  of  the  Amarakosa, 
with  a  translation  and  notes  by  D.  T.]     [1879.]    8°. 

14093.  d.  2. 

DEVAKINANDANA.  5n»  ^rfw?  w\  "  Jai  Nar- 
singh  ki  "  .  .  .  .  A  farce  by  .  .  .  Deoki  Nandan. 
pp.   17.     TJ-qrn  [Allahabad,]   187G.     8°. 

14158.  b   2.(1.) 

DEVAKRISHNA.  J?^^  ^'t  ^-^^m  n?irr>T  ^IT  ^?tiT 
"l^FT^^  [Vcdfinta  padfivali.  Verses  on  "Vedanta 
philosophy.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  xiv.  108,  iv.  w^  <(bs« 
[Bombay,  1877.]      12°.  14154.  d.  3. 

DEVANAGARI-PRACHARINi  SABHA.  See  Mee- 
BUT. — JJcvKiKhjari-jirachdriiji   Sablid. 


I  DEVANAGARI  ROMAN  PRIMER.  Devanagri— 
Roman  primer,  ^^^ttht;^  ^stIt  ttw^  ^  i!TTt»T  [De- 
vaniigarl  aur  Roman  varna.]  pp.  15.  Ihireilly, 
1803.      12°.  14160.  b.  19.(1.) 

DEVARAJA,  Pandit.  See  Pueanas.— Markandeya- 
purana. — Bevlmalidtmya.  ??W?lfff  ^mf^S  mm  Mitlf 
[Saptasati.  With  a  translation  into  the  Nepali 
dialect  by  Pandit  D.]      [1888.]      8°. 

14016.  d,  48. 

DEVAVIJAYA.  See  Manatungacharya.  h^t^ 
^"V^  [Bhaktamara-stotra.  Sanskrit  text,  inter- 
spersed with  devotional  hymns  by  D.]   [188k]   16°. 

14100.  a.  8. 

DEVIDANA.  See  (Janga  Sahaya.  "cl^iHcM^t  etc. 
[Varnsaprakasa.  Compiled  by  Gaiiga  Sahaya, 
with  the  assistance  of  D.]      [1877.]      8°. 

14156.  g.  12. 

•     [1878.]      8°.  14156.  g.  18. 

DEVIPRASADA,  Bandit.  See  Hallen  (J.  H.  B.) 
^^f^f^uWT  [Pasuchikitsa.  Revised  and  corrected 
by  D.]      [1875.]      8°.  14156.  b.  5.(2.) 

See  London. — Some   and  Colonial  School 

Sorirty.  School  drill  by  Devi  Prashad,  etc. 
1879.     12°.  14160.  a.  23. 

[Isvaratanidarsana.  A  manifestation  of  the 
power  of  God,  being  a  translation  of  D.'s  Urdu 
Mazhar  i  Uudrat,  by  Srilala,  with  the  assistance 
ofVanisidhara.]  pp.35.  '''rRn  <HtMd  [/l^/ra,  1854.]  8°. 

14154.  b.  2. 

[Fifth  edition.]      pp.  28.       ^^I^C^I^  '\t%9 

[Allahabad,  ]867.']     8°.  14154.  b.  3.(3.) 

DHARMACHARCHA.  Vt#  '^^t  [Dharmacharcha. 
A  discourse  on  the  Christian  religion.]  pp.  25. 
[Lucknow  ?  1867.]      8°.  14154.  b.  3.(2.) 

DHARMADHARMA.      VHTV^   xjr'^mi^  ^-^liT  ?i^^ 

[Dharinadliarma  jiarikshapatra.  Controversial 
letters  between  Iliudu  Pandits  and  a  Christian 
Minister  on  the  subject  of  religion.  Tliird  edition.] 
pp.  iii.  196.       [London?]   1861.       8°. 

14154.  b.  10. 
DHARMASARA.  V^ffli:  [Dharmasiira,  or  The 
essence  of  religion.  A  Christian  tract,  in  verse.] 
4  pt.    jip.  II.      c5^T^  1b«,4  [7^uJ/ua;ta,  1865.]    12°. 

14154.  a.  6.(4.) 


43 


DHA— DOH 


DOR— DUR 


44 


DHARMASARA.     [Dliarmasara.    Another  edition.] 

2  pt.    pp.23.     ^T^^Tf '\t9o  [Ludhiana,  1870.}     12°. 

14154.  a.  19. 

Differing  somewhat  from  the  preceding,  and  wil/iui/l  the 
tiL'o  concluding  parts. 

DHARMATULA.  V^o^T  [Dbarmatula,  or  The 
balance  of  religion.  A  treatise  on  Christianity.] 
pp.  114.      cS?'^'^  [Ludhiana,  18l55  ?]      12°. 

14154.  a.  6.(9.) 

DHARMOPADESAMALA.  vwfftl^m^T  [Dharmo- 
padesamala.  A  catechism  on  the  principles  of 
the  Christian  religion.]  pp.  28.  ^^^  =)fcS^ 
{Ludhiana,  1872.]      12°.  14154.  a.  6.(18.) 

DHARMOPADESA  SABHA.  See  Budhana.— D/mr- 
iHO/iadesa  Sahhd. 

DHTJRU.  v^^^  [Dhurii-lila,  or  The  pious  saint 
to  whom  was  vouchsafed  a  sight  of  the  god  Rama. 
A  legend  in  verse.]  pp.  12,  lith.  -sirrsft  [Benares, 
1875  ?]      8°.  14158.  e.  13.(2.) 

mn^H  w^jT^oRT    [Sangit  Dhuriijika.     An- 


other metrical  version  of  the  same  legend.]  pp.  32, 
lith.      ^^  =its^  [Delln,  1876.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  8.(14.) 

^t^YiT  V^^toJI  [Sangit  Dhurulila.  An- 
other edition.]  pp.  o6,  lith.  cjfT^'f  =ie.^j)  [Benares, 
1880.]     8°.  14158.  b.  6.(1.) 

DICTIONARIES.  ^oJa  j  ^J  li'iJI  [Alfaz  i  Farsi 
o  Hindi.]  A  vocabulary,  Persian  and  Hindoo- 
.stanee  [or  rather,  Hindi.]  pp.  216.  Calcutta, 
1808.     8°.  757.  g-  50. 

Wit/t  the  meaning  of  evert/  word  in  English  added  in  Ms. 
throughout. 

fl'^'t  «R^^  •  •  •  •  Hindi  Dictionary  for   the 


use  of  schools,     pp.  316.      Calcutta,  1856.      12°. 

14160.  a,  2. 

DIL-BAHLA'U.  ^■^^■m  f<T=^c5T^  [Dil-bahla'u.  A 
collection  of  miscellaneous  songs.]  pp.  32,  lith. 
«»<i^t  [Delhi,  1871.]     8°.  14156.  i   11.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  32,  lith.      [DclJii, 

1877.]     8°.  14156.  i.  18.(7.) 

DINADAYALA  GIRI.  ^^Fl  ^n  V^  foS^ff  [Anurag- 
bag.  Miscellaneous  poetical  compositions.]  pp.  84, 
lith.     ^mr  [Benares,  1875  ?]     8°.      14158.  d.  28. 

DOHARE.      S^vTS'   »fHddo((V55  [Dohare.      Short 

jioems,  in  Gurumukhi    characters.]      pp.  20,  litli. 

.ybS  (AVI   [Ltt/ion-,  1876.]     12°.      14158.  e.  13.(1.) 


DORI  LALA.  See  Harigopala  Padhye  and  DoEi 
Lala.  f^^^  sf't  Tjf^^^  ^H=Ii  I  A  Hindi  primer. 
1876.      12°.  "  14160.  a.  19.(1.) 

ff'^^HT'T  ^  H>flTI^  oBT  WfTt^  [Hindusthana 

ke  madhyapradesa  ka  bhiigola.  Geography  of 
the  Central  Provinces  of  India.]  pp.  ii.  iv.  70. 
oS^T^i  US5,  [Luchiou',  1876.]     8°.      14160.  b.  29. 

[Another   edition.]      pp.  69.       ^^  o,bSS 

[Bombay,  1877.]     8°.  14160.  b.  40.(1.) 

DRAUPADI.  ■J^q^'^Jl'toB't  ^Tt^mH^t  ^iS,  -^f^^  cfif^JiiT  % 
[Dropadiji  ki  barahmasi.  An  anonymous  barah- 
masa  poem  on  the  stoi'y  of  Draupadi,  the  wife 
of  the  Pandava  princes.  Followed,  on  page  6, 
by  sixteen  short  poems,  by  Gosain  Goviudalala, 
on  the  Kaliyuga.]  pp.  16,  litJi.  '\<i.^^  [Fatehgarh, 
1876.]      12°.  14158.  c.  6.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  lith.      [Meerut, 

1877.]      16°.  14158.  c.  3.(12.) 

DtJNGAR  SIMHA.     foiitTT^  ^^tt:  fri?  ^^?;   jT^t^T  ftr? 

c 

[Dungar  Simlia  aur  Jawahir  Simha.  A  tale,  in 
verse,  in  the  Marwari  dialect.]  pp.  16,  ////(.  cJTT^^ 
<lbtS,  [Delhi,  1886.]      16°.  14156.  h.  29.(2.) 

DURGADASA  RAYA.  See  Sankara  Achaeya. 
[Supposititious  worlcs.l  Ht^-M^V.  [Mohamudgara.] 
.  .  .  Edited  .  .  .  with  Bengali,  Hindi  and  English 
translations,  by  Durga  Das  Ray.      1888.     32°. 

14048.  a.  11. 

DTJRGA  DATTA,  Pandit.  See  Bhartrihari.  i^- 
^K^ft  .  .  .  3IHcF  etc.  [Sanskrit  text,  with  a  para- 
phrase by  D.  D.]      [1878.]      8°.  14076.  d.  31. 

Samasya  Purti  Pi-akasa.      ?mwT   ^WTJoF^I 

[A  riddle-book.]  pp.  iv.  44.  ^-^^XTf '^tt^  [lien ares, 
1881.]      12°.  14156.  e.  12. 

DTJRGAPRASADA,  Assistant  Inspector  of  Schools. 
See  Matirama.  ■^q  X^XVH  I  [Rasaraja.  With 
notes  by  Durgaprasada.]      1864.     8°. 

14158.  d.  13.(1.) 

See  MuPiD  al-siBYAN.     f^^^V  [Sisubodha. 


Translated  byD.from  the  Hindustani.]    [1878.]  8°. 

14160.  c.  4.(7.) 

"i2(l    =l"}*l'Hl^l  [KaithI  varnamala.     A 

Kaithi  primer.]     Pt.  ii.    pp.  34,  lith.       rt\'^'^'^ 

"id^^  [Luck7iow,  1882.]      8°.  14160.  c.  12.(2.) 

Wanting  Pt.  I, 


45 


DUR 


DVA— EPH 


46 


DURGAPRASADA,  Manager  of  the  Virajanand 
Press,  Lahore.  See  Bakhtawar  SingHj  Editor  of 
the  Aryadarpana.  A  triumph  of  truth,  being  an 
English  translation  of  Satya  Dharin  Yicliar  .  .  . 
With  the  autobiography  of  our  Swaini  [i.e.  Daya- 
nanda  Sarasvatl.]     By  Durga  Prasad.     1889.    12°. 

14154.  d.  10. 

See  JVALASAHAYA.         ^TiT=(i^    ^    FTV^TT     =F^ 


oFtHTT  [Ajkal  ko  sadhu'on  ki  kartiit.  Translated 
from  the  Hindustani  l.y  D.]      [1888.]      8°. 

14154.  c.  14.  1.) 

DITRGAPRASADA,  Munalu.  fcHra  sR'rm  ifNf'^T 
"3f^H5ft  ^I^'t  isTTOTT  cs't  ?T^iT  [Taukir  al-ni.swan.  A 
treatise,  in  verse,  on  the  moral  training  of  women.] 
pp.   11,  lith.     ^xz  "Vlil   [Menrut,  1887.]      8°. 

■    14156.  d.  6.(2.) 

Title  fal'eri  from  xrrapper. 

DURGAPRASADA,  Patidit.  Src  TulasIdasa.  g^- 
^iT^TT  'j'^TfTjT  [Paucharatna.  Edited,  with  notes, 
by  Pandit  Durgaprasada.]      1864.      8°. 

14158.  d.  1.(5.) 

DURGAPRASADA,  Son  nf  Vrajalala.     Sre  PmiANAS. 

-  Bluivisln/iijiurJjja.       ^'^vjjum  airr  virm  ^^i^t^ 

[Bhavishyapurana.    Translated  by  D.]    [1882.]  8°. 

14154.  f.  11. 

/See  Pdranas. — Liiigajmnhja.     ^'\  f^jfi^XKlTH 

oirr  HTITflf  ^^"^T^  [Lingapuraiia.  Transl  itod  into 
prose  by  D.^]      [1881.]      8°.  14154.  f.  9. 

See  Prn.\yA.s. — Skandapurana. — Brahmot- 


tarakhanda.       '35ftWTT^<!3    >TmT^T^Ti^    [Brahmottara- 
khanda.    Translated  into  prose  by  D.]    [1881.]    8°. 

14154.  f.  6.(1.) 

,S''ePt;R.\>fAS — Skandapur.ina. — Si'tulilianda. 


'«')**'< "jT mi   oK  ^TT^TW'^JR    =KT    HXm    ^!I^r^    [Setu- 
khaiula.    Translated  into  jH-ose  by  D.]     [1882.]    8°. 

14154.  f.  10. 

See  P0RANAS. —  Skandapurana. — Vdrdha- 


purdna.  ^"i^UXT?  ^TTUT  .  .  .  '«I^t  [Varahapurilna. 
Translated  by  D.]      [1882.]    V.  14154.  f.  7. 

DURGAPRASADA  MISRA.  See  Akshayakumaba 
Uatta.  Cliarupatha  .  .  .  Part  I.  translated  by 
Durga  Prasad  Misra.     1881.     8°.        14160.  b,  50. 

DURGAPRASADA  SUKLA.  ffh^  ^ft^\z'\  vm^x 
[Maryada  paripati  samachara.  A  treatise  on 
Hindu  Law,  containing  the  text  of  Yajfiavalkya's 


Smnti,  Bk.  ii.,  and  a  translation  into  Hindi, 
together  with  a  paraphrastic  commentary  in 
Hindi,  founded  on  the  Mitakshara.]  Pt.  13-32. 
pp.  289-708.     Agra,  US*,  [1876.]     4^ 

14038.  f.  10. 
Imperfect ;  wanting  preceding  and  stihsequeiit  p  irts. 

DVARIKAPRASADA  TRIPATHI.  oRT^^^  f  ^^m^'^ 
[Kanyakubja  kulakaumudi.  A  genealogical  ac- 
count of  the  Kanyakubja,  orKanaujiya  Brahmans.] 
pp.  58,  xii.,  lith.     'Vi.U  [Patehgarh,  1887.]      8°. 

14156.  g.  27.(2.) 

DVIJAPA  RAMACHARYA.  (^^if^iT  »fiTf^A^5r^) 
[Chakrankita  matanirmulana.  A  refutation  of 
the  practices  of  the  Madhvacharins.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  commentary  in  Hindi.]  2  ])t.,  lith.  oirTST^ 
•Vi^if  [Benares,  1869.]      8°.  14033.  b.  16. 

DVIJENDRA  NIDDHAMISRA.  See  Ramadayalu, 
Pandit.  5?lr^'ai!T'^fa=JrT  [Muhiirtachakradipika. 
Compiled  by  Riimadayalu,  assisted  by  his  guru, 
D.  N.]      [1874.]     8°.  14053.  cc.  9.(3.) 

EASTWICK  (Edward  Backhouse).  See  Baital 
Pachisi.  The  Biital  Pachisi  .  .  .  with  a  .  .  . 
literal  .  .  .  translation  .  .  .  by  W.  B.  Barker  .  .  . 
Edited  by  E.  B.  E.     18-55.     S".  760.  g.  42. 

See  Chatukbhuja  Misra.       hr  ^JTT^    The 

Prem  Sagar  ...  A  new  edition,  with  a  vocabulary, 
by  E.  B.  E.     1851.     4°.  14156.  k.  16. 

Prem  Sagar  .  .  .  Literally  translated  .  .  . 

into  English.     By  E.  B.  E.      1851.     4°. 


760.  i.  3. 


ELIZABETH,  Queen  nf  England.  ^^W^RT  Jl^TTTR^i 
o|f^»rwi  [llisiba  MaharanI  ki  mrityu,  or  The  death 
of  (^ueen  Elizabeth.  A  Christian  tract.]  pp.  4. 
^55T?T^T(^  StS*,  [Allahabad,  1876.]      8-^. 

14154.  b.  14.(1.) 

ELLIOTT  (.Sir  C.  A.)  See  Alha-khanda.  iST^^T  I 
[Alha-khanda.  Compiled  under  the  supervision 
of  Sir  C.  A.  Elliott.]      [1881.]     8°.      14158.  e.  25. 

EPHEMERIDES.    <\Q.9.o  ■  ^x  »lHTq  'snms^  .  .  .  iT^T  ^m 

[Patra.  An  almanac  for  tho  year  A.i).  1863.] 
Sansk.  and  Hindi,  it  \l,  lith.  '^T^qt  [Cawniiore, 
1863.]     oil.  r.  '    14096.  b.  4. 

Im/ierfcct;    wanting  the  second  half  of  Asvina,  and  (he 
fist  half  of  Kdrttika. 


47 


EPH— EUC 


EUC— FIN 


48 


EPHEMERIDES.  it^'^  ^  <\t%i  t^^^t  [Jantri.  An 
almanac  for  the  year  a.d.  1804.]  pp.  27,  lith. 
^nn  [Agra,  1864  ?]     8°.  14160.  e.  5.(1.) 

'3TT^  [Adarsa.     A  calendar  for  the  year 


A.D.  1866.]     Sansk.  and  Eindi.    ff.  16,  lith.      cifT^r'^ 
[Benares,  1866.]      ohl.  4°.  14096.  b.  1. 


t  AV  I 


[Jantri.      An    almanac    for    the    year  a.d.  1871.] 
pp.  61,  lith.     ^T?1-t  [Lahore,  1871.]      8°. 

14160.  e.  6. 

fFTfi!f^^=RT  ?t^rT  <lC5^t  Wi  [Tithipatrika.    An 


astronomical  almanac  for  the  Samvat  year  1928, 
i.e.  A.D.  1871.]  pp.  34,  lith.  ^'ftx  Sl^t  [Lahore, 
1871.]      8°.  14160.  6.  4. 

[Another  astronomical  almanac  for  1871, 


differing  slightly  from  the  preceding.]    pp.  34,  lith. 
Wftx  <^«i5^t  [Lahore,  1871.]      8°.        14160.  e.  5.(2.) 

'T?  ^^TT  TT^  «i<»5t  etc.   [Paiichanga.      An 


almanac  for  the  Sanivat  year  1938,  or  a.d.  1881.] 
Sanslc.  and  Hindi,  pp.  32,  lith.  oifT^I^  [Benares, 
1881.]     ohl.  8°.  14096.  b.  7.(1.) 

ESHURCHUNDER  BIDYASAGER.  See  fsvAKA- 
chandka  Vidyasagaea. 

ESHWAR  CHANDRA  VIDYASAGAR.  See  Isvara- 
chandka  Vidyasagaea. 

ETHERINGTON  (William).  HmTHTOiT:  I '•sw^  ff^^^ 
HT1T  epT  ■^IToFTT!! Bhashabhaskar.  A  gram- 
mar of  the  Hindi  language  :  designed  for  native 
students.  Second  edition,  pp.  116.  iv.  Benares, 
1873.     8°.  14160.  0.  6.(3.) 

[Another   edition.]      pp.  116,  iv.      <^WH* 

stts»  [Luchiow,  1887.]      8°.  14160.  c.  25.(1.) 

Said  to  be  the  2nd  edition  on  the  title-2Ja(je. 

ETICLID.  ^^rmftniT  [Eekhaganita.  The  elements 
of  Euclid,  Bk.  I.-IV.  and  Bk.  VI.,  translated  from 
the  Engli.sh,  in  three  parts.  Pt.  I.  and  II.  by 
by  Mohana  Lala,  with  the  assistance  of  Srilala, 
and  Pt.  III.  containing  Bk.  VI.,  by  Mohana  Lala 
alone.]    lith.   ^ntT  '\\Mi-H^  [Agra,  1851-55.]     8°. 

14160.  b.  15. 

Pt.  i.  and  ii.   are  of  the  second,  and  pt.   Hi.  of  the  first 
edition. 

[Pt.  I.,  containing  Bk.  I.  and  II.    Fourth 

edition.]    pp.  130,  Zi/!/i. 'STFTTT  "(blil  [*4(7to,1861.]  8°. 

14160.  c.  5.(1.) 


EUCLID.  [Pt.  II.,  containing  Bks.  III.  and  IV. 
Third  edition.]  pp.115,  /('///.  ^^T^T^T^  '\t%'^  [.l/Zfi- 
hahad,\m\?i       8°.  14160.  b.  14.(2.) 

[Pt.  III.,    containing    Bk.  VI.       Second 


edition.]    pp.  91,  lith.   Lahore,  1871.      8°. 

14160.  c.  5.(3.) 

[Pt.  I.  and  II.  Another  edition.]  lith.  ^m* 

<»t«,M  [Lurhww,  1865.]     8°.  14160.  b.  36.(1.) 

Euclid's  Elements  of  Geometry.    Book  I. 


Part  I.  [as  far  .as  Prop.  26],  with  notes  original 
and  compiled  ;  History  of  Geometry  ;  its  advan- 
tages ;  mode  of  studying  and  teaching  it  ;  Exer- 
cises with  hints  ;  a  Glossary  ;  and  Tables,  in  easy 
Hindi  by  Sajivan  Lai  .  .  .  ^^nfflfinrST  "^T^TK  T^nflffTT 
[Jyamititattva.]    pp.xii.  84.    Bankipore,  ISSO.   8°. 

14160,  b.  14.(4.) 

T'^^'iir'a'  fTiTPi^?^  [Eekhaganita    siddha- 

phalodaya.  Problems  on  Bks.  i.-iv.  and  Bk.  vi. 
of  Euclid.  Translated  from  the  English  by  Varn- 
sidhara,  and  Mohana  Lala.]  pp.  306.  ^THTT  =ib4d 
[Agra,  1854.]      8°.  14160.  b.  36.(2.) 

Eaclid's  Elements  of  geometry  in    Hindi 


[from  the  Engli.sh  of  Dr.  Simson]  Book  I.  With 
copious  notes  and  exercises  by  Pandit  Sadanauda 
Misra.    ^mnf'tr'iT  pp.  xi.  125.     Calcutta,  1874.    8°. 

14160.  b.  26.(4.) 

EVIL.  The  evil  of  sin.  ^^^  cs'^  WtT^  [Papa  ki 
bural.  A  Christian  tract.]  pp.  14.  Lodiuna, 
1866.      12°.  14154.  a.  6.(8.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  20.       Allahahad, 

[1867  ?]    12°.  14154.  a.  14.(1.) 

FAKIR  CHAND.  ^ii^  ^?nr  f  »m-  ^^  tjt^cbtc  ^^cjtt 
[Sanglt  Vasanta  Kuraara,  or  Prince  Vasanta  and 
the  banker's  daughter.  A  story  in  verse.]  pp.52, 
lith.      [Lahore,  1882.]      8°.  14158.  b.  6.(5.) 

FEER  (Leon)  See  Vikramaditya,  King  of  TJjja- 
yini.  Contes  indiens.  Les  trente-deux  Recits 
du  Trone  (Batris-Sinhasan)  .  .  .  traduits  .  .  .  par 
L.  F.      1881.      12°.  2348.  a. 

FINK  (Chaeles  C.)  See  Todd  (J.)  B.D.  Author 
of  the  "Students'  Manual."  f^iTJT  WSfr\  [Siksha 
maijjarl.  Hints  on  self-improvement,  trauslated 
from  the  Hindustani  Ta'liin  al-nafs  of  C.  C.  F.] 
[1859-60.]      8°.  14156.  d.  l.o!) 


49 


FOR— GAX 


GAN— GAR 


50 


FOEBES  (Duncan)  Professor  of  Oriental  Languages, 
King's  College.  See  Baital-PachIsI.  The  Baital 
Pachlsi  ...  A  new  and  corrected  edition,  with  a 
vocabulary  ...  by  D.  F.       1857.      8°. 

14156.  i.  27. 


The  Baital-Pachisi  : 


translated 


from    Dr.  F.'s    new    and    corrected    edition,  etc. 
1868.      8°.  760.  b. 


1871.      8'. 


760.  0. 


FEANKLIN  (Benjamix)  LL.D.  [Life.]  See  Sher- 
KiNo    t.M.  A.)       f'Ji'IH^'J^  I      [Yidvan-sangraha.] 

FEANKLIN  (Sin  John)  [Life.]  See  Sheering 
(M.  A.)    f^^RJR'J?  I   [Vidvan-sangraha.] 

GADADHAEA  SIMHA.  See  Bana.  cRTI^t:^  «... 
Kadainvari  .  .  .  tran.^lated  from  the  Bengali  by 
Gadadhar  Singh.      1879.      8°.        14156.  h.  22.(2.) 

G ALLl! Jl,  Gosvd nil.  'zft  Tnr^  "Sit  \  [Yugalachhadma. 
Vaishnava  songs  on  the  sports  of  Radha  and 
Krishna,  suitable  for  singing  at  various  Hindu 
festivals.]       pp.    13.  fJH^I^T    «1bbt    [Mirsajmr, 

1888.]       12°.  14158.  d.  14.(4.) 

GAMBHIRA  EAYA.  The  rhapsodies  of  Gambhir 
Rai,  the  bard  of  Nurpur,  a.d.  1650.  [Hindi  text, 
with  an  English  translation  and  notes.]  By 
J.  Beames.  (Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal.  Vol.  xliv.  pt.  i.  pp.  192-212.)  Calcutta, 
1875.      8°.  2098.  b. 

GANAPATA  EAVA.    Hindi  Second  Book,      (f^'i 

^  Z^X^  3'^°''  ')  Sixth  edition,    pp.  120.      Ndgpur, 

1882.      12°.  14160.  a.  8.(2.) 

T/ie  English  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

GANAPATA  SIMHA.  •g>7T  wft??  ^n^^  I  [Chhota 
bhugulavarnana.  An  elementary  geogra])hy  of 
Asia.  Second  edition.]  pp.  82.  ?^^  <ibs<!. 
[Eugli,  1879.]      8°.  14160.  b.  16.(2.) 

Shiksha  Bodhini  or  the  Moral  Inspector. 

[A  Kaithi  reader]  for  the  use  of  Pathshala  by 
Gunpat  Sinha.  .  .  .  f^y,l<=rLr^4  etc.  Second 
edition,    pp.  33,  lith.    Lanliijwre,  1883.     8°. 

14160.  b.  53.(1.) 

GANESAPEASADA.  cjtt?HTO  mm  m^T?  I  [I'-arali- 
inasa.]  pp.  24,  ////(.  Miri^il^  StSS  [Fatehgarh, 
1877.]      16°.  '        *        14158.  c.  3.(11.) 


GANESAPEASADA,  Son  of  Klrti  Simha.  n^^fkrm 
[Guru  sumiran.  Religious  and  philosophical 
poems.]    pp.87,    ^s^^ni  ^tbM  [Lmc/ojou',  1885.]    8". 

14154.  e.  26. 

GANGADHAEA,  Kavi.  ^tt^^^  [Nagalila.  A 
poem  on  the  combat  between  Krishna  and  the 
snake-god  Kaliya.]  See  Rajendra.  ^T'JI^'t^  etc. 
[Danalila.]    pp.  6-8.      [1874.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  16.(3.) 

GANGADHAEA  BHATTA.  U>'!l=lTl^RTcIT!?=t  [Ratna- 
mala.  A  vocabulary  in  verse.]  pp.  56,  lith. 
•jft^o  [Lahore?   1873.]      8°.  14156.  i.  8.(2.) 

GANGA  EAMA,  of  Bhartpur.  "^^  x^^vm  ht^t 
[Adbhuta  Ramayana.  A  poem  on  the  life  of 
Rfima,  founded  on  the  Ramayana.]  pp.  100,  liili. 
^nn  sbb?  [Agra,  1883.]      8°.  14158.  e.  31.(3.) 

'^'^^TR'^f^  oir't  TR^flTW^  I    [Sriramachaudra 

kl  barahmasl.  A  barahmasa  poem  describing 
the  grief  of  Kausalya  on  the  exile  of  her  son 
Rama.]    pp.  I6,/i'</i.  iRfii:7T^[ii'a<e/i£rar/!,  1877.]   I6^ 

14158.  0.  4.(5.) 

GANGA  SAHAYA.  cjsmcM^r  etc.  [Yamsaprakasa. 
An  account  of  the  Chief  of  Bundelkhand,  bein? 
an  abstract  of  the  Yarnsabhaskara  of  Surya 
Malla.  Compiled  bj'  G.  S.  with  the  assistance 
of  Muraridana  and  Devidana.]  pp.  236,  viii.  lith. 
ciW^^Ji  <i<i58    [Lucknmv,  1877.]      8°.      14156.  g.  12. 

[Another  edition.]     ^i^^'Si  <^c^d  [Luclniow, 

1878.]      8°.  14156.  g.  18. 

GANGES  CANAL.  f(imi  -Wi  ^fT  ii  [Gahgajl  kf 
nahr.]  Ganges  Canal.  [A  short  account  of  the 
work,  and  the  objects  for  which  it  was  made.] 
pp.  24,  12,  28.  Engl.,  Hindi  and  Hindust.  [Eurki], 
1854.     4°.  760.  k. 

GANGA  YATi.  f^-tflA  3171  r^  ^t^  [Nidaua. 
A  medical  work  in  vorso  iu  Guruiuukhi  charac- 
ters.] pp.  264,  lith.  WIvJd  'itSS  [Lahore, 1877.]  8°. 

14156.  b.  10. 

GAECIN  DE  TASSY  (Josei-h  Heliodore).  Seo 
Academies,  etc. — Paris. — Ecolc  S/"'riale  l)es  Lnn- 
gjtcs  Qricntales  Vivantes.  fw^  ffit  ^itW^nr  I 
[Chrcstomathie  Ilindic  ct  Hindouie.  [Prepared 
under  Garcin  de  Tassy's  direction.]    1849.     8". 

752.  f  10. 


51 


GAR— GHA 


GHA— GIR 


52 


GARCIN  DE  TASSY  (Josepfi  Heliodore).  Histoire 
lie  la  litterature  hindoui  et  liindoustani.  See 
Academies,  etc. —  London. —  Oriental  Translation, 
Fund,  etc.  Gaecin  de  Tassy  (J.  H.)  Histoire,  etc. 
1839,  etc.      8".  752.  k.  5,  6. 

Seconde    edition  .  .  .  augraentee.     3  torn. 

Farls,  1870-71.     8°.  761.  d. 

GAUEIDATTA.  Se,'  :\rEEKUT.  —  JDevandgarl-pra- 
chdrinl  Sabhd.  ^^^TiTT:'t  Tl^nrTfT^  H«T  .  .  .  wi  ft^Z 
[The  third  annual  report  of  the  Devaniigari-pra- 
charinT  Sabha.  Signed  by  G.  as  President  of  the 
Society.]      [1 88(3.]      8^  14160.  e.  11.(1.) 

^^^It't  Tl^R    o|r  "S'H^^I    [Devanagari   pra- 

chara  ke  upadesa.  Tracts  published  by  Gauri- 
datta,  as  President  of  the  Devanagarl-jDracharini 
Sabha  of  Meerut,  urging  the  general  adoption 
of  the  Devanagari  instead  of  Urdu  characters.] 
pp.  34,  lith.     TO  ItbM  [Meerut,  1885.]      8°. 

14160.  e.  11.(4.) 

GAURiSANKARA  TRIPATHI.  See  ChInakya. 
^^TO^^WtT^TTfl^^fB?  "^mi  .  .  ■  Key  to  Chanakya 
Xiti-sar  sangraha.  [With  a  Hindi  translation 
of  the  text]  by  Pandit  Gaurishankar  Tripathi. 
1888.     12°.  14076.  b.  25. 

— See  Sankara  Achaeya.  ira^WT^  [Prasnottari. 


With  a  prose  translation  by  G.  T.]     [1881.]     8°. 

14048.  bb.  27.(1.) 

GAYADATTA  PATHAKA.  See  Broadway  (D.  P.) 
n\V  -<<ri"1^  ^ft^ifiT  II  [Bodha  chatushpatha  chan- 
drika.  Compiled  with  the  assistance  of  G.  P.] 
[185(3.]      8°.  14160.  c.  1.(1.) 

GH  AN  AS  YAM  A  RAYA.  See  Baldev  Bakhsh.  ^1^ 
f^'JT^^  =FT  M°t<^UI  [P^k  bijli  ka  prakarana.  Trans- 
lated by  Gh.  R.  from  the  Hindustani.]    1855.    8°. 

14166.  e.  1. 

[18G0.]      8°.  14156.  f.  6.(1.) 

GHARIB  DASJI.    ^TifT^nimT . .  .n-^  vsCt  f^'gmmm 

[Ratuasagara  and  Yicharaprakfisa.  Two  works 
on  Vcdauta  philosophy,  the  former  by  Gh.  D., 
the  latter  by  Dayala  Dasajl.]  pp.  xix.  228,  70. 
§^  ^(!.i<\  [Bombay,  1884.]      8^  14154.  e.  18. 

GHASIRAMA,  Pandit.  See  Reid  (H.  S.)  Wifr^ 
?ln»^  [Uhugola  dipika.  Translated  by  Gh.] 
[I860.]     4".  14160.  d.  6. 

fl^Tj  ^f^T^T^  ^ffT^H  [Samkshepa  Inglistan 

itihasa.       An    elementary    history    of    England. 


Second  edition.]  pp.  32.  ^^T^Tsrr?  =iblf^  [Alla- 
habad, 1866.]     8°.  14156.  g.  1.(3.) 

GHASIRAMA  CHAUDHARI,  of  Bhatipura.  See 
Alha-Khanda.  '^Ti^hS  I     The    Alha    Khund. 

[Edited]  by  Ghoudree  Ghasee  Ram  of  Bhatepura. 
1882.     8°.  14158.  e.  23. 

GHULAM  HUSAIN,  Saiyid.  -^jminrR  Mv  [Kan- 
tliasudharaua  vidhi.  Advice  to  siuwers  on  reg^u- 
lating  and  improving  the  voice.]  pp.  48,  lith. 
'wmTT  <lbbl,  [Agra,  1886.]     8°.  14156.  f.  20. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD,  Mum^hl.  See  Bait  a  l 
PachIsi.  The  Baital  Pachisi  :  .  .  .  translated  .  .  . 
by  Ghulam  Mohammad  Munshi.      1868.      8°. 

760.  b. 

GILCHRIST  (John  Boethwick).  The  Hindoo  Story 
Teller,  or  entertaining  expositor  of  the  Rouian, 
Persian,  and  Nagree  characters  ...  in  their 
application  to  the  Hindoostanee  language,  as  a 
written  and  literary  vehicle,  pp.  xxxix.  40,  51,  68. 
Calcutta,  1802.    8°.  760.  c. 

The  Oriental  Fabulist  or  polyglot  trans- 
lations of  Esop's  and  other  ancient  fables  from 
the  English  language,  into  Hindoostanee,  Persian, 
Arabic,  Brij  B,hak,ha,  Bongla,  and  Sunkrit,  in 
the  Roman  character,  by  various  hands  under  the 
direction  and  superintendence  of  J.  G.  pp.  37,  316. 
Calcutta,  1803.     8°.  752.  e.  2. 

GIRIDHARA,  Gosvdnu.  See  Sueadasa.  WT^WcR 
etc.  [Siira-sataka.  Accompanied  by  a  commen- 
tary by  Giridhara.]      1869.      8°.        14156.  f.  9.(1.) 

[1889.]      8°.  14158.  e.  35. 

GIRIDHARA     DASA,     Bandrasi.       ^Tun    ojnmTir 

[Avatara  kathamrita.  A  poem,  describing  the 
seven  different  incarnations  of  Vishnu.]  pp.  231. 
^W!J^  <1bs<i  [Ltichnow,  1879.]      8°.        14158.  e.  16. 

Ti^?nTiTT   HTm    [Gargasamhita.      A  Vaish- 

nava  poem  on  the  life  of  Krishna,  in  nine 
khandas,  compiled  by  G.  D.  from  the  Sanskrit 
Gargacharyasamhita  and  other  Vaishnava  works.] 
pp.  466,  W/(.    c5'^^3' "ibbo  [Lwc/i/iou-,  1880.]    obi.  8'. 

14154.  f.  4. 

ysh  wa»iwc5?^   'ff  "srt  ■mrjwri    [Ki-ishna 


Baladevajl  ki  barahkhadi.  Verses  in  praise  of 
Krishna  and  Balarama.]  pp.  8,  lith.  Vi.'^i^  [Benares'' 
1866.]     16°.  14158.  c.  5.(1.) 


GIR— GOK 


G  OK— GOP 


54 


GIRIDHARA  DASA,  Bandrasi.  iSPJi  HHTTT^??'^  I 
[Malaravali.  A'aishnava  songs  in  various  musical 
measures.]    pp.  23,  litJi.     Benares,  1880.     8°. 

14158.  e.  34.(2.) 

UHri(.'l   [Premataranga.     Vaishnava  songs 


by  Giridhara  Dasa  and  liis  son  Harischandra. 
Third  edition.]  pp.  64.  ^^jnv  [Benares,  1830?]  8". 

14158,  e.  34.(1.) 

GIRIPRASADA,  son  of  Jayahisora.  See  Plraxas. — 
Bliag:ivata]nir;iiia. — Dasamashandha.  .  ^^  ^^»?5fT- 
*mT  <r5I»?^i>J  TT^f  1Xlt»:  [The  tenth  skandha  of  the 
Bhagavatapurana,  with  a  commentary  in  Hindi, 
by  G.]      [1869.]     obi.  8°.  14018.  c.  26. 

GmiPRASADA  VARMA.  See  Vedas.  —  Vdjasane- 
yisamhitd.  ''!i]^^^^^^lJf^  .  .  .  ^tj^tt^ti  wfiriTT  [Sanskrit 
text,  with  a  coinuieutary  in  Hindi,  entitled  Ve- 
darthapradipa,  or  Giridharabhashya,  by  G.  V.] 
[1871,  etc.]     4°.  14007.  f.  1,  2. 

GIRIVARA  SIMHA.  Ti>q  Tl^^  [Pope-pradipa.  A 
description  of  the  four  classes  of  orthodox  Hindus, 
contemptuously  styled  '  Popes.'  By  a  member  of 
the  Arya  Samaj.]  pp.  46,  litli.  ^TZTT  'lad^  [Agra, 
1889.]      12°.  14154.  c.  14.(2.) 

Also  Jated  the  HA  year  of  the  era  of  Daydnanda. 

GITARAMA.  H^Tftmff:  [Bhavabdhisetu.  A  San- 
skrit work  on  ethics,  in  verse.  With  a  Hindi 
prose  translation  by  the  author.]  ])p.  120,  litli. 
H^Tzit  sboM  [Boiyibay,  1883.]      8°.        14072.  cc.  28. 

GOKULANATHA,  F>on  of  Raghundtha.  See  Maha- 
BHAEATA.  ^fw  .  .  .  *J|rTHTTH^qi[ll??  [Mahubharata- 
darpana.  A  metrical  translation  of  the  Maha- 
bharata,  comnicnt-cd  by  G.]      [1829,  etc.]      4°. 

14158.  h.  1. 


[1874.]     4°. 


14158.  h.  6. 


■?r«i  'flJic^  f^rsftT  f^csnr  ^ttt  ^^TrvToFOT  »m- 

^.Tfl  i.H*^\^X'^Vt^  I  [Jugul  kisoravil;isa.  A  Vaish- 
nava poem  on  the  sports  of  Iladhu  and  Krishna.] 
pp.  50,  lith.     ^runm^  <»<i^^  [Bena/res,  1866.]     8°. 

14158.  e.  6.(6.) 


^rWY 


pw  ^"^^TWH  I     [Vachanamrita. 


A  philosoplrital  treatise,  in  Braj-bhasha,  on  the 
tenets  of  the  Vallabhi  sect  of  Vaishnavas.]  pp.  35, 
lHh.     '5T^1tt?  lt*o  [ytligarh,  1870.]      8°. 

14154   e.  10.(1.) 


GOKULANATHA,  Sou  of  Eaghundtha.  =HLpl^ 
H^'lL'Hrl  [Another  edition.  Transliterated 
into  Gujarati  characters,  by  Maneklala  Chhotalfda.] 
pp.  64,  lith.  a/fniLHL^  UC<^  [Ahmndahad, 
1886.]     8°.  14154.  e.  25. 

GOKTJLAPRASADA.  'sfrf^^i  'gr^TnT  [Chauvisavatara. 
A  poem  containing  an  account  of  twenty-four  in- 
carnations of  Hindu  deities.]  pp.  605,  lith.  ^f^- 
^m^T  <1<!.55  [Bulrampur,  1876.]     4°.       14158.  h.  5. 


GOOROO    GOBIND   SINGH. 

Guno. 


See  GoviNDA  Simha, 


GOPALA,  Froprietor  of  the  J  nana  Press,  at  Delhi. 
See  Ahmad  Khan,  Saiyid,  G.  S.  I.  ixfTfU^^vim  fw^^ 
^THTT?^  Tl^T^I^  [Samsaradarpana.  A  consider- 
ably abridged  translation,  by  Gopala,  of  the  A.sar 
al-sanadid.]      [1876.]      12°.  14160.  a.  20. 

See  Sikaj  al-DiN.     ^WT  ^HT  etc..   [Chatura- 

sabha.  Translated  from  the  Hindustani  NaUl  i 
majlis,  by  Gopala.]       [1877.]      12°. 

14156.  h.  7.(2.) 

^^itv^rn:    Tnjnvt      [Aushadasara  Yunani. 

An  abstract  of  the  Greek  system  of  medicine, 
taken  from  the  Hindustani  Tibb  i  Hisani,  of  Ih.san 
'All  Khan,  and  other  sources.]  pp.  52.  iv.,  lith. 
[Meerut,  1881.]      8°.  14156.  b.  4.(6.) 

GOTALA,  Son  of  Bdmasahdya.  ^^HcRT^I  [Vedar- 
thaprakasa.  A  Sanskrit  religious  treatise  by  G., 
in  refutation  of  the  opinions  of  Dayananda  Sara- 
svati  Svami,  with  Hindi  and  Urdu  translations 
by  Munshi  Samblumatha,  with  the  author's  as- 
sistance.]   pp.411,     ht:?  nft^M  [ilfeerw^,  1878.]    4°. 

14033.  d.  13. 

GOPALA  BHATTA.  See  Broadway  (D.  P.)  ^rhf 
■«<HU<'«I  ^'rTofiT  II  [Bodha  chatushpatha  chandrika. 
Compiled  with  the  assistance  of  G.Bh.]   [1856.]  8". 

14160.  c.  1.(1.) 

GOPALACHANDRA,  Father  of  Harischand.ra.  See 
Gibidhaua  Dasa,  Bandrasi. 

GOPALA  DASA,  Author  of  Tidasisabddrthaprakdsa. 
See  Jayagopala  Dasa. 

GOPALA  LALA.  Tg^cfiT^^'r  ii  ^3?%iT  ^ar^^T  [Ksho- 
trakauinudl.  Exercises  in  mensuration.]  pp.  55. 
Benares,  1864.      8°.  14160.  b.  26.(2.) 


t  :: 


55 


GOP— GOV 


GOV— GRI 


56 


GOPALA  RAYA.  Sfc  Periodical  Publications. — 
Fatthjarh.  HTTH  Z^^  TJ»lt=B  "  [Bliarata  durdasa 
pramardaka,  afterwards  called  Bharata  sudasa 
pravartaka.     Edited  by  G.  R.]      [1879,  etc.]     8°. 

14160.  e.  7. 

GOPALA  SAEMA.  See  ValmTki.  mm  ^^'tfolf 
TTTTmjr  o(r?tT'J«  [Ramayana  kalpadruina.  Translated 
by  G.  S.]    ""[ISSS,  etc.]     8°.  14128.  f.  21. 

GOPALA  SIMHA.  TrTT»1TQ5T  [Ragamala.  A  collec- 
tion of  Hindi  musical  airs.]  pp.  25.  '\Wl  {^Poona, 
1889.]     8^  14156.  f.  25.(2.) 

GOPALA  ITPASANI.  See  Agnivesa.  TRT«n!r  WRqTT=r^ 
[Ramayana-samayadarsa.  With  a  translation  into 
Hindi  prose  by  G.  tJ.]      [1885.]      8°. 

14072.  cc. 

GOPINATHA,  Son  of  Gokulandtha.  See  Maha- 
UHARATA.  ^fttT  .  .  .  JH^THTCin^^^  [Maliabliarata- 
darpana.  The  Mahaljharata.  A  Hindi  verse 
translation,  commenced  by  Gokulaniitha  and 
continued  by  his  son  Gopmatha.]     [1829,  etc.]    4°. 

14158.  h.  1. 
[1874.]     4°.  14158.  h.  6. 

GOPINATHA  PATHAKA.  xjftr^^f  ^oR  i  ^^^r^ 
^Yt:  'J^ricR^  II  [Pahili  pustaka.]  First  Hindi  Book, 
pp.  24.     Be7iare!!,  1864.     12°.  14160.  a.  8.(1.) 

GOVARDHANA  NATHA.  '^I'tift^^  ^TT^W^I^  ^rrtr 
[Govardliaua  Nathasyodbhava  varta,  also  called 
Pragatyavarta.  An  account  of  the  life  and 
teachings  of  G.  N.]  pp.  54.  ^^jlJid  <itt<>  \_AU- 
.jarh,  1869.]      8\  'l4156.  g.  10. 

The  title-page  is  at  the  end  of  the  icork. 

GOVARDHANAPRASADA  BHARGAVA.  nj-^tnrr'Hl 
[Gutkapradipa.  A  key  to  Sivaprasada's  Gutka, 
or  Hindi  Selections.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  56,  lith.  ^THTT 
SbSS  {.Arp-a,  1877.]      8°.  14160.  b.  44. 

Wanting  Pt.  ii.  and  Hi. 

GOVINDACHANDRA  SIMHA.  See  Bhudeva  Mu- 
KHOPADHYATA.  History  of  England.  [Translated 
by  G.  S.]      [1880.]      8°.  14156.  g.  9.(2.) 


Manual  of  history.     (Ancient.)  .... 

Translated  into  Hindi   [by  G.  S.]      1878.      8°. 

14156.  g.  21. 

GOVINDA  DASA,  See  Anatha  Dasa.  y^  f^-^^r^ 
[Vicharamala.  With  a  paraphrase  in  prose  by 
G.  D.]      [1883.]      8°.  14154.  d.  5. 


GOVINDALALA,  Gosain.  ^rq  ^^^n  ^  cirfT^ 
[Kaliyuga  ke  kavitta.  Sixteen  short  poems  on 
the  Kaliyuga.]  See  Deaupadi.  ■jT^'^WioF^  WK?Hrel' 
[DropadijI  ki  barahmasi.]   pp.  6-16.     [1876.]     12°. 

14158.  c.  6.(4.) 

GOVINDALALA,  called  Saba.  ^■jlloi,T?r  [Kshetra- 
prakasa.  A  treatise  on  mensuration,  with  exer- 
cises ;  being  a  translation  by  G.  of  his  Hindu- 
stani Mukhtasar  al-masaliat.]  pp.  67,  lith.  ^W"!* 
«)bSo  iLuchnow,  1870.]      8\  14160.  c.  16.(1.) 

GOVINDA  NARAYANA.  ^Twfjr^nw  I  [Satyaniru- 
pana.  '  The  observance  of  truth,  with  special 
reference  to  the  administration  of  justice,  and 
the  advancement  of  the  best  interests  of  society.'' 
A  prize  essay  in  Marathi,  translated  by  Krishna 
Datta,  with  the  assistance  of  Vamsldhara.  Second 
edition.]  pp.  79,  ZiWt.    '^fRTT  =it5,o  [J^to,  I860.]    8°. 

14160.  c.  4.(1.) 

GOVINDANARAYANA  SENVL  5lfir^W  [Suddhi- 
darpana.  A  treatise  on  purity  of  mind  and  body, 
translated,  by  Vidhichandra  Narayani,  from  the 
Marathi  Suchirbhutapana  of  G.  S.  Second  edi- 
tion.]   pp.  23.     V^T}  titMj  \_Mathura,  1854.]      8°. 

14156.  d.  8.(2.) 

[Fifth   edition.]     pp.  32.     ^^r^rwT^   <\\.\^^^ 

[Allahabad,  1866.]      8\  14156.  b.  7.(1.) 

GOVINDA  SIMHA,  Guru.  Religion  and  doctrines. 
See  Sakhi-namah.      Sakhee  book,  etc. 

Translation    [into    English]    of   the   "  Vi- 

chitra  Niitak  "...  a  fragment  of  the  Sikh  Granth, 
entitled  "The  Book  of  the  Tenth  Pontiff"  [by 
Guru  G.  S.]  By  Captain  G.  Siddons.  (Journal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  xix.  and  xx.) 
Calcutta,  1850-51.     8°.  2098.  a. 

The  first  Jive  chapters  only.     Apparent!;/  no  more,  published. 

GRIERSON  (George  Abraham).  See  Hoernlk 
(A.  F.  R.)  and  Grierson  (G.  A.)  A  Comparative 
Dictionary  of  the  Bihari  Language.    1889,  etc.   4°. 

12907.  g.  23. 

See    Manbodha.       Manbodb's    Haribans. 


[Edited,  with  an  English  translation  and  Index,] 
by  G.  A.  G.     1882-84.    .  8°.  '  2098.  b. 

The   battle   of  Kanarp!   Ghat.      (Written 


in  the  Baiswari  dialect.)      Edited  and  translated 


r>7 


GRI— GEO 


GRO— GUR 


58 


by  Sri  Ndrayan  Singh  and  G.  A.  G.  (Journal  of 
the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  liv.  j)t.  1. 
pp.  16-3.5.)      Calcutta,  1885.     8°.         2098.  b. 

A    TTandbook    to   the    Kayatlii   character. 


pp.  vi.  4,  and  xxx.  Plates.      CalcuUn,  1881.      4°. 

12907.  g.  18. 

The    Medinsval    vernacular    literature    of 


Hindustan,  with  special  reference  to  Tul'si  Das. 
(Yerhandlungen  des  VII.  internationaleu  Orien- 
talisten-congresses  gehalten  in  Wien  im  Jalire 
1886.  Arische  Section,  pp.  Io7-210.)  Wien, 
1888.     8°.  Ac.  8806. 

The  Modern  vernacular  literature  of  Hin- 


dustan .  .  .  Printed  as  a  special  number  of  the 
Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  Part  i. 
for  1888.   pp.  xxx.  170,  XXXV.    Calcutta,  1889.    8°. 

011840.  m.  25. 

Some    Bihari    Folk    Songs.      (Journal    of 


the  Roj-al  Asiatic  Society.  Vol.  xvi.  pp.  196-246.) 
Calcutta,  1884.     8°.  Ac.  8820./3. 

Twenty-one    Vaishnava    Hymns    (in    the 

Maithili  dialuct  of  the  Bihari  language).  Tlie 
song  of  Bijai  Mai  (in  the  pure  Eastern  Bhojpuri 
dialect).  Edited  and  translated  by  G.  A.  G. 
(Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Vol.  liii.  j)t.  1.  Si)ecial  number,  pp.  76-150.) 
Calcutta,  1884.     8°.  2098.  b. 

Two  versions  of  the  Song  of  Gopi  Chand. 

[A  Hindi  legend  of  king  Bhartrihari  and  his 
nephew  Gopk-hand,  who  left  their  thrones  to 
become  disciples  of  Gorakhnatha.]  Edited  and 
translated  by  G.  A.  G.  (Journal  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  liv.  pt.  1.  pp.  35-55.) 
Calcutta,  1885.     8°.  2098.  b. 

GROWSE  (Frkderic  Salmon).  See  Chand.  A 
metrical  version  of  tlic  ojicning  stanzas  of  the 
Prithiraj  Rasau,  with  a  critical  commentary.  By 
F.  S.  G.     1873.     8°.  2098.  b. 


Sec  TiM.AsiDASA.     The  ll;imayana  of  Tulsi 

Das.      Translated  by  F.  S.  G.      1877,  etc.      8°. 

760.  h.  10. 


1878.      8° 


1883.     4°. 


14158.  f  15. 


760.  i.  7. 


The  poems  of  Chand  Barday.     [A  critical 

notice  of  his  works,  with  occasional  translations.] 


By  F.  S.  G.  (Journal  of  tho  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal.  Vol.  xxxvii.  pp.  119-134,  and  Vol.  xxxviii. 
pp.  1-13.)     Calcutta,  1868-69.    8°.       2098.  b. 

Mathura    Notes.       [With     select    Hindi 

poems  and  English  translations.]  By  F.  S.  G. 
(Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Vol.  xlvii.  pt.  1.  pp.  97-133.)     Calcutta,  1878.    8°. 

2098.  b. 

Sri  Swami  Hari  Das  of  Brindaban.      [An 

account  of  his  life,  together  with  the  Hindi  text 
of  his  Siidharana  siddhanta,  accompanied  by  a 
translation  into  English.]  By  F.  S.  G.  (Journal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  xlv.  ])t.  1 . 
pp.  312-324.)      Calcutta,  1876.     8°.      2098.  b. 

GULAB  SINGH.  (See  Puranas. — Brahmamlapuraiia. 
— Adhydtmardmdyana.  W  4/1 1  d H  3Krf^5^  [Adli- 
yatmaramayana.    Translated  by  G.  S.]    [1882.]  8". 

14154.  e.  17. 
GULAB  SINGH  NIRMALE.  ht^t^ithit  [Bhavara- 
sami-ita.  A  Hindu  religious  poem  by  G.  S.  N. 
Followed  by  the  Bodhaprakiisa  of  Sangat  Singh.] 
^  <lbtM  [Bombay,  1885.]      12°.         14158.  c.  7.(8.) 

GULZAR   SARMA.      See  Manu.      m^T^  V*^  JI=irT^  I 

[Mauava  dliarmaprakasa.  With  a  Hindi  trans- 
lation by  G.  S.]      [1858.]      obl.fol.       14038.  f.  3. 

GUNPAT    SINK  A.      See  Ganapata  Simha. 

GURUDAYALA    SIMHA.      j    ^sr  ^'j^    e:^J'^ 

^yjj^^  jf\Trh(  mi^ni.  ^  ^tftsr  ^t  [Siingit  Sau- 

dagar  o  Siyahposh  ka.  A  romance  in  verse.] 
pp.  24,  nth.     [Delhi,  1875  ?]     8°.      14158.  e.  8.(9.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  24,  lith.     [Meerut, 

1878.]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(9.) 

GITRUPARIKSHA.  H^tttI^JT  [Gurupariksha.  A 
Christian  tract.]  pp.  48.  c^^^  '=ltSo  [Ludkiana, 
1870.]      12°.  ^  14154.  a.  6.(16.) 

GURUPRASADA,  Pandit,  of  the  Punjab  University 

CoUctJe.      See   YaJNAVALKYA.      'ns'^'^*JHf?(TT  W^J   .    .    . 

Sanscrit  text  and  Hindi  translation  by  Pandit 
Guruprasad.      1871.      8°.  14039.  c.  7. 

[1874.]      8°.  14039.  c.  6. 

GURUSARANA.  'iSf^vrm^T  ii  [Avadhayatra.  A 
description  of  sacred  ])laces  and  pilgrimages  in 
Oudh.  Containing  extracts  from  Puranas  and 
other  Sanskrit  sources,  and  translations.]  pp.  50. 
ciWH-a  <)t6,<i  [iMcA-noi",  1869.]     8^      14154.  e.  2.(2.) 


59 


GVA— HAM 


HAN— HAR 


GO 


GVALA.  ^W^TcJ^t'^  [Yamunal;iliari.  A  poem  in 
praise  of  the  sacred  river  Jumua.]  pp.  3G,  lith. 
cS^'Tai  SWM   [Luchiovj,  1875.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  16.(6.) 

HABSHI.  ■^^^  Wi  •sfT  Y^PtT  I  [Habslii  strl  ka 
vrittanta,  or  The  Negro  womaii.  A  Christian 
tract.]  pp.  IG.    ^;^y^<\t9o[Ludhiana,l870.]    12°. 

14154.  a.  6.(13.) 

HAEMMERLEIN  (Thomas)  a  Kerrcpis.  -^^X^^XVi 
^tPt^  F  .  .  .  ^SPT^Tfi^TI  [KhrishtEiuukarana.  The 
Imitation  of  Christ,  translated  from  the  Latin  by 
John  Hewlett.]  pp.  xxviii.  309.  fPTTrTTqt  ibsb 
iMirzaimr,  187&.]      8°.  14154.' b.  16. 

HALL    (Fitz-Edward).        See   Lallu    Lala,  Kavi. 

Kaja-niti,  a  collection  of  Hindu  apologues 

Revised  edition,  with  a  preface,  notes,  and  sup- 
plementary glossary  [by  F.  H.]      1854.      8°. 

14156.  i.  5. 


[1873.]     8° 


14156.  h.  21. 


Hindi  Reader.  [With  an  English  preface, 

compiled    by  F.  H.]       pp.    xix.  184.       Hertford, 
1870.     4°.  14156.  i.  29, 


fti^T^Tt^  HT^T    [Siddhantasangraha.     A 


comparison  of  the  Nyiiya  with  the  English  systems 
of  philosophy.  Compiled  by  F.  H.,  with  the 
assistance  of  Sitalapi-asada  Tivari.]  pp.  102. 
cS^vT^  <ltbs(  [Liichiow,  1882.]      8°.         14156.  f.  11. 

HALLEN  (James  Herbert  Brockencote)  .  '<J3if^- 
fsRrWT  [Pasuchikitsa.  The  treatment  of  cattle 
diseases,  translated  by  Magan  Lala  from  the 
'Ilaj  al-mawashi,  an  Urdu  version  of  the  English 
original  of  J.  H.  B.  H.  Revised  by  Hanuman- 
prasada  and  Deviprasada.]  pp.  80.  ^^^^  sfcSM 
[Lucknotv,  1875.]     8°.  14156.  b.  5.(2.) 

HAMZAH  ibn  'ABD  al-MUTTALIB,  AmJr,  called 
AsAD  Allah.  ^»?^  "^mp  sirt  ^reri^  i  [Amir 
Hamzah  ki  dastan.  A  Persian  romance  in  four 
parts,  of  unknown  authorship,  containing  an  ac- 
count of  the  life  and  exploits  of  Amir  Hamzah, 
uncle  of  Muhammad.  Translated  by  Kfllichai-ana, 
with  the  assistance  of  Mahesadatta  Sukula,  from 
the  Hindustani  version  of  Khalil  'All  Khan.] 
pj).  vi.  520.     c*«H*  Sfc5<i  [Luclcnow,  1879.]     4°. 

14156.  k.  8. 


HANUMAN,  Kavl.  See  Manna  Lala,  Pandlf. 
W^^VfTcS'li  [Sundari-tilaka.  Compiled  with  the 
assistance  of  Hanuman  Kavi.]       [18G9.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  3.(1.) 

HANUMANPRASADA.  See  Hallen  (J.  H.  B.) 
iq^NfoifTOT  [Pasuchikitsa.  Revised  byH.]  [1875.]  8°. 

14156.  b.  5.(2.) 

^h^   H-<'n>lL'tlL   [Kaithi  varnamahl.     A 


Hindi  primer,  in  the  Kaithi  character,  for  the 
use  of  village  schools.]  2  pt.  'HI 01 'II  'iiH^^ 
[Agra,  1877.]  .  8°.  14160.  b.  34.(3.) 

^St^^i^  [Padyasangraha.      A  selection  of 


poems  from  the  works  of  celebrated  Hindi  poets.] 
pp.  48.     Q5W.1*  ttsb  [Luchwir,  1878.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  20.(1.) 

HANUMAT.  vrg>  Tr3KT77  <«>ldo(  [Hanuman- 
nataka.  The  story  of  the  Ramiiyana,  in  verse ; 
being  a  metrical  translation,  by  Hi'idaya  Rama, 
of  the  Sanskrit  drama.]  pp.  248,  lith.  (Vjivjd  SbSS 
[Lahore,  1877.]      8°.  14158.  b.  4.a.) 

Ill  Guriimukhi  i-hararfers,  hi  which  it  wuk  oriyinaU i/ 
written,  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Jaliiinglr.  Some 
missing  leaves  of  the  Ms.  were  re-composed  by  Guru  Gorinda 
Si  III  ha. 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  248,  lith.     «lvjd 

[Lahore,  1880  ?]     8°.  14158.  b.  5.(1.) 

^HM-^JIied  I    [Another  edition,  in  Devana- 


gari  characters.  Edited,  with  notes,  by  Rama- 
krishna  Varma.]  pp.  ii.  427.  cJfT^T^  <Hbbb  [Benares, 
1888.]      12°.  14158.  a.  7. 

HARADAYALU.  H^itfiTT^^  TT^Hi  mT:  [Sadguna- 
taranga.  A  Sanskrit-Hindi  vocabulary,  with  a 
short  introduction  in  Hindi,  intended  to  teach 
Sanskrit  conversation.]  '^rrnTT  «ibbo  [A(jra,l880.]  8°. 

14093.  d.  9. 

In  progre.is. 

HARADEVA  SAHAYA.  See  GhasIeama  ChaudhurI, 
of  Bhatipura.  tST^^T  I  The  Alha  Khund.  By 
Choudree  Ghasee  Ram,  of  Bhatepura  [assisted  by 
H.  S.]      1882.     8°.  14158.  e.  23. 

See  Lakshmana  Simha  and  Haradeva  Sa- 

HAYA.  Bm^tT  ^T^cT  ofTT  [Sangit  Riipa  Vasanta 
ka.]      [1876.]      8°.  14158.  e.  8.(13.) 

?lWtH  ttrntr  fw?  [Sfinglt  Raghuvira  Sirnha. 

The  story  of  the  man  who  claimed  to  be  the 
Raja  of  Landhaura,  in  the  district  of  Saharunpur.] 
pp.  16,  lith.     cBTSi't  qbb^  [Benares,  1882.]      8°. 

14158.  b.  6.(3.) 


61 


HAR 


HAR 


62 


HARADEVA  SAHAYA.  Jnjfhf  fflTji  j^^t:  crt  [S5n- 
git  Siya  svayamvara  ka.  A  poem  on  Sita's 
marriage  with  Rama.]  pp.  24^  lith.  nxs  «lbsi 
[Mecrut,  187G.1     8°.  14158.  e.  3.(4.) 

HARADEVA  SIMHA  and  RADHAKRISHNA.  rf(7rt 
^^cJT^w't  off"!  WTTTs"^  ?r«s'T'  ^  .  .  .  [Lilil-i'-ati.]  A 
treatise  on  Hindce  arithmetic  iu  Shrofee  cha- 
racters [peculiar  to  ilahajaus,  or  Lanker.s],  by 
Hurdeo  Sing  and  lladha  Kislien.  pp.  20,  lith. 
[Agra  ?]   1846.     4°.  14160.  d.  1. 

HARASAHAYA  MALLA,  MoradobadJ.  See  Peri- 
odical PrBi.iCATiONS. — MoradahiiiJ.  ^mtj^  [Sabhii- 
patra.     Edited  by  H.  M.]      [1888,  etc.]     8°. 

14160.  e.  12. 

HARDEO  SAHAI.     See  Haradeva  Saiiaya. 

HARI  BAIHSH,  Mun.ihl.  Hf^*?T$5T  "^V^J  ?fr-Hf^- 
ItcdifjicdT  [Bliaktimiila.  Stories  of  ancient  and 
modern  Hindu  saints,  compiled  from  the  Puranas 
and  other  sources.]  pp.  x.  546,  lith.  g^  «i<i.di 
[Bombcnj,  1884.]     4°.  14154.  f.  14. 

HARI  DASA.  See  Growse  (F.  S.)  Sri  Swami 
Hari  Das  of  Brindaban.  [An  account  of  his  life, 
together  with  the  Hindi  text  of  his  Stidharana 
siddhanta,  accompanied  by  an  English  translation.] 
1876.     8°.  2098.  b. 

»>m   \[HTg^   f^T^    %Tf|-     [Paramartha 


chintana  vidhi,  or  Rules  for  the  attainment  of 
final  beatitude.  A  Vedanta  treatise.]  pp.  23,  lith. 
<^«5.^?  [Amnl.'^ar,  1876.]      obi.  8°.       14154.  e.  15.(1.) 

HARIDASA  DASA.  ^^  -fT^T^'fPET  mz^  ii  [Danalila. 
A  poem  on  the  .'^jiorts  of  Krishna.  AVith  a  com- 
mentary.] ff.l8.  «rM<I^I<f  "Hft^S  [Ahmad abad,] 881.] 
obi.  8".  14158.  d.  18. 

HARIGOPALA  PADHYE.    m^nHr^^'lfQ^T  ^Ti^  ff^'t 

HT^cfiT  ^TcKTnr Bhasha  Tatwa  Dipikii.      A 

Hindce  grammar  fur  the  use  of  native  students. 
pp.  vii.  115.  vii.     Lucknow,  1871.     8'. 

14160.  c.  6.(2.) 

f?^^  cB^  ^^■q^  ^*H^  I     [ITiiidl  ki  chauthi 

pustaka.  Hindi  Fourth  Book.]  pp.  viii.  282. 
^IT^  «itk^  [7?('?u(»-f,s,  1882.]      8°.  14160.  b.  27. 

HARIGOPALA  PADHYE  and  DORI  LALA.  f^^ 
cR^  Tlf?^^  ^^"^  I  [Hindi  ki  pajiill  ])ustaka.]  A 
Hindi  primer,  for  schools  in  tlic  C'cuiral  Provinces, 


by  Hari  Gopal  Padhye  .  .  .  and  Dori  Lai.  pp.  GO. 
5^  [Bombay],  1876.     12°.  14160.  a.  19.(1.) 

Third  edition,  pp.  75.     Bombay, 1811.    12°. 

14160.  a.  1.(3.) 

Sixth  edition,  pp.  70.    i?o//i//((//,  1880.    12°. 

14160.  a.  18.(3.) 
HARIHARACHARANA  LALA.  f?7^^  ^r^  -ag^  -^m^ 
[Hindi  sabda  ki  banavat,]  or  the  structure  of 
Hindi  words,  etc.     pp.  vi.  11.      Patna,  1880.      8°. 

14160.  b.  38.(4.) 
HARIHARAPRASADA.  See  Tulasidasa.  -ss^ffMn- 
^H!3  "^zf^  I  [The  Ayodhyakanda  of  the  Ramayana. 
With  a  prose  commentary  by  H.]       [1880.]      4°. 

14158.  h.  8. 

HARILALA.  ^^f^^R  grr  2frr?TO  [Inglistun  ka 
itihasa.  A  history  of  England,  as  far  as  the 
reign  of  King  William  IV.  Translated  by  Harilala. 
from  the  Hindustani  Tawarikh  i  Inglistan.]  pp.  iii. 
18G,  ii.     ^mu  '\t\o  [/!;/'•«,  I860.]     8°. 

14156.  g.  9.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  125.     ^^?r3i  ittM 

[Lucknow,  1865.]      8°.  14156.  g.  1.(2.) 

HARIPRAPANNA.  f^nT^rqq^  [Vijayarthapatra. 
A  pamphlet  asserting  the  superior  right  of  Gosains 
over  Sastris  to  interpret  the  Hindu  scriptures.] 
pp.   12,  lith.      -WXTJ  <H<i^M  [Agra,  1878.]       8°. 

14154.  e.  21.(1.) 

HARIPRASADA  MISRA.  ^\^^  ^"rftrTT  jt^tr  [Mu- 
liurtaratna.  An  astrological  treatise,  in  verse.] 
jip.  32,  lith.      ^^^  vt.\o  [Bdhi,  1873.]      8°. 

14156.  f.  12.(3.) 

HARIPRASADA  SIMHA.  "^tTT  ^"rfv^l  I  [Drisb- 
tanta  bodhini.  An  ex]>lanation  of  difficult  pas- 
sages iu  llio  Ramayaua  of  Tulasidasa.]  ])p.  -lO. 
^cF^qx:  <^tb9   [Bankipur,  1887.]     8°.       14158.  f.  22. 

Ill  the  Kal/lii  chdi-dcter. 

HARISANGA.  sfT^^^TT^  [Jnanakatarl.  A  poem.] 
(bVe  Anatha  Dasa.  ^^f^^TTT^T  [Viclifiraiiirdft,  rtr.] 
[1883.]      8^  14154.  d.  5. 

HARISANKARA  LALA  SASTRI,  of  K,i>,nJ.  wj^^^- 
"VtSTT;  [Saddluiniiaiirislianoddhrira.  A  Sanskrit 
treatise  in  12  chapters,  on  tlie  observances  of 
Hinduism,  particularly  on  the  Vaishnava  sect. 
With  a  Hindi  translation  by  Pandit  Mihira- 
chandra.]  pp.  iii.  124,  iv.  ^^^I?  ibb*  [All(jirrli, 
1887.]      8°.  14033.  b.  50, 


63 


HAR 


HA.R 


64 


HARISCHANDEA,  of  5<?nores.  SeeGiEiDHAEA  Dasa^ 
BamiragJ.  OTirt*!  [Premataranga.  Vaishnava  songs 
by  Gopalactandra  and  liis  son  Hariscliandra.] 
[1880  ?]      8=.  14158.  e.  34.(1.) 

See  KaSchana    Acharya.       v^tTti    f^rwf 

[DhanaSjayavijaya.  A  Sanskrit  play,  translated 
by  Harischandra.]       [1883.]       16^ 

14158.  a.  2.(2.) 

See    Manna    Lala,    Pandit.       hij^^tt^oB 


[Sundari-tilaka.  Compiled  at  the  instance,  and 
under  the  editorship  of  Babu  Harischandra.] 
[1869.]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(1.) 


[1880.]      8'. 


14158.  d.  20.(2.) 


See  Rajasekhaea.      cR^t  M^X\  I    [Karpiira 

maujarl.    A  drama,  translated  by  H.]    [1883.]    8°. 

14158.  b.  2.(4.) 

See  SuEADASA.        TTT^iTcjr     [Siira-sataka. 


Edited  with  notes  by  Harischandra.]    [1889.]    8°. 

14158.  e.  35. 


^  FfT'^'^oF^T    [Harischandrakala.      The 

life  and  works  of  Babu  Harischandra,  published 
in  monthly  parts.  Compiled  and  edited  by 
Ramdin  Simha.]  ^oli^g^  =lbfcS-  [Bavkipur, 
1887,  etc.]      8°.  14158.  g.  15. 


"^I^^    ^TV^  I    [Andhera    nagari,    or   The 

blind  king.  A  drama  in  10  scenes.]  pp.  23. 
<itfc^  [Benares,  1882.]       12°.  14158.  b.  2.(3.) 

[Bhaktisiitra-vaijayanti.]       Sec  Sandilya. 

wf^W'^  ^jHTtT^  [Sandilya-sutras.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  Harischandra, 
entitled  Bhaktisutra-vaijayanti.]     [1888.]     8°. 

14033.  bb.  32.(3.) 

'^^  CRT  TTiH^  [Bundl  ka  rajavanisa.     A 

short  account  of  the  Bundi  state  and  its  chief- 
tains.] pp.  12.  •^tcR't^T'^bt^  [iJan/cJi'M?-,  1882.]    12°. 

14156.  g.  31. 

[Another  edition,  with  notes.]   pp.G. 

iR^  ibtb  iPatna,  1888.]      8°.  14156.  g.  34.(2.) 

flr^^HT^T  I  etc.   [Hindi  bhasha.     An  essay 

on  different  Hindi  dialects,  comparing  the  writings 
of  former  Hindi  poets  with  those  of  modern  times.] 
pp.  28.      VZ^  [Patna,']  1883.      8°. 

14160.  b.  7.(6.) 


HARISCHANDRA,  of  Benare.9.  Kashmir  flower, 
containing  a  short  history  of  Kashmir,  a  gene- 
alogical table  of  Rajas  ...  a  review  of  Kalhana's 
Rajatarangini,  and  a  short  history  of  the  present 
Jamboo  Raj  family.  («RT5»1^  ^^''^  •  PP-  '^'^• 
Benares,  1884.      8°.  ^     14156.  g.  28. 

*<»0w«*c4HI^T  I    Mano  Mukula  Mala 


[Verses  in  honor  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria 
assuming  the  title  of  "Empress  of  India."]  pp.  9. 
W^T^I  =ib9«,  [Benares,1876.]    8°.       14158.  e.  6.(11.) 

•IT75R    [Nataka.      A    short    notice   of  the 

Hindu  drama,  and  the  composition  of  dramatic 
literature.]  pp.  54.  ^?rn:«<^bb?  [-Bt" ares,  1883.]    12°. 

14158.  a.  4. 

An  Offering  of  Flowers.  ^H^s^^  ^^jttft- 

TriT5»m:  arar  ^^^r  '^rfV^rsiTT    .  .  .    ??»ifqTn.     To  His 

Royal  Highness,  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh  .  .  .  By 
Haris  Chandra  [and  others].  SansJc.  and  Hinili. 
pp.  23.      Benares,  1870.      8°.  14076.  b.  9. 

TlffrS  »r^(T»r^lf  cRT  IT^Nit  '^"r^  l   [Prasiddha 

mahatma'on  ka  jivana  charitra.  Lives  of  Hindu 
celebrities.  With  occasional  notes.]  2  pt.  Ba>i- 
kipore,  1885.      12°.  14156.  g.  24. 

I/i  Kaithi  characters.    The  notes  are  in  Devanagari.  Pt.  i. 

is  uf  the  '2nd  edition. 

U^H    f?^^    ^ncRT:?!!  I       [Prathama    Hindi 

vyiikarana.  An  elementary  Hindi  grammar.] 
pp.  21.      Benares,  1875.      12°.  14160.  a.  16. 

No.  i.  of"  Ifarischandra's  Hindi  Series." 

^TOFft^g^  ^cjf  ^ij^  ^TT  ^^t  *f  etc.     [Satya 

Harischandra.  An  original  drama  in  four  acts.] 
pp.  vii.  102.      ^^R?t  «ibst,  [Benares,  1876.]      12°. 

14158.  a.  1.(3.) 

[Tadiya    sarvasva.]       See  Naeada.     TT^tij 

W%^  [Bhaktisutra.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 
translation  and  commentary  by  Harischandra, 
entitled  Tadiya  sarvasva.]       1884.       8°. 

14028.  d.  37. 


[1889.]      8°. 


14033.  bb.  32.(1.) 


Z^'i  ofrt  ^^7  ^^^  cR^  T^7  I  [ThagI  ki  chapet, 

bag!  kl  rapet.  A  farce,  in  four  acts,  on  the  arts 
and  thievish  devices  of  thags.]  pp.  18.  Benares, 
1884.     12°.  14158.  a.  6. 

4<Hli(l(i°ti   [Vandana  sataka.     A  devotional 

hymn.]       pp.  12.      Betiares,  1885.       12°. 

14154.  e.  23. 


65 


HAR— HAT 


HEM— niR 


66 


HARISCHANDRA,  of  Benares.  "  Vedic  killing  is 
not  a  killing/'  A  farce  of  Haris  Chandra  in  four 
plays.  ("|fi»^^  f^T  f?ST  ^  H^frT "  IT?irq  '^TT 
^■JT  Jf)  [Vaidiki  hinisa,  liinisa  na  bhavati.]  pp.  o(). 
Benares,  1873.      12°.  14158.  a.  1.(2.) 

Vidyasundara  nataka.      A  Bengali  drama 


[founded  on  a  poem  by  Bharatachandra  Raya]. 
Translated  into  Hindi  by  H.  (f^^Ttw^T  vn?^) 
pp.  53.      Bnmrcs,  1870.       12°.  14158.  a.  1.(1.) 

HARISCHANDRA,  Baja.      wntTT  Txm    ?fr^   ^T 

[Sangit  Raja    Haricliandra   ka.  The    story   of 

King    Hariscbandra,    in     verse.]  pp.    52,    Uth. 

^BT^^  S<i5«  [Benares,  1877.]      8°.  14158.  e.  8.(17.) 

HARIVAMSA  LALA.  See  Isvaeachandka  Vidya- 
SAGAitA.  ^l^KNHMm  [Sitilvanaviisa.  Translated 
by  H.  L.]      [1881.]      8°.  14156.  i.  19.(2.) 

— : —  Set-  Mahabhaeata. — BhagavadgHd.  ^^ 
>TiR^tirr  J(Z^'3f;  [Bbagavadgita.  With  a  Hindi 
translation  by  H.  L.]       [1865.]      8°. 

14065.  c.  16. 

[1870.]      ohl  8°.         14060.  c.  23. 

HASAN,  Mh:  R^Pl^tq  vix  "^Mn  etc.  [Masnawi 
Mir  Hasan,  generally  known  under  the  title  of 
SiKr  al-bayan,  or  Adventures  of  prince  Benazir.] 
An  Urdu  romance  in  verse  translated  into  Hindi.] 
pp.  92,  Uth.      i!lTTm  Ibi^  [Agra,  1803.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  6.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  104.      Benares, 

1865.      8°.  14158.  d.  12.(2.) 

HATHI.  ^trrVTTnn  JITToF  i  [Radhasudha  sataka. 
Vaishnava  poems  in  praise  of  Radhii.]  pp.  28. 
[Benares,  1880  ?]      8°.  14158.  d.  26.(2.) 

Reprinted  from  Harischandra's  magazine  entitled  Haris- 
chtmdrit'a, 

HATIM  TA'i.  fcifWr  ?TH»»  TTT^  =BT  II  [Kissah  Hatim 
TJi'i  ka.  The  adventures  of  Hatim  Ta'i,  trans- 
lated by  Yogadhyana  Misra,  with  the  assistance 
of  Makkhan  Lala  Bliaiidarl,  and  Pandit  Vishnu 
Narayana,  from  a  Hindustani  version  of  the  Per- 
sian original.]    pp.280.    <\\,v\  [Calcutta, '[SZS^   4°. 

14156.  k.  1. 

Tflt/iuitf  tl//i-/iar/e. 

^HH  TTtI  cRT  fcirWT  [llfitim  Ta'I  ka  kissah. 

Tlie  same  tale  translated  from  the  Hindustani 
by  Jivarama  Jat.]  jip.  172.  qJ^^*  sbss  [Lur./rnow, 
1877.]      8°.  14156.  k.  6. 


HEMAR A JA,  iTay;'.  SeeMANATDNGACHAETA.  W^mx 
WT^  [Bhaktamara-stotra.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a 
Hindi  verse  translation  by  H.]       [1884.]      IG^ 

14100.  a.  8. 

HEWLETT  (.Tohn).  See  Haemmeelein  (T.)  k 
Kempis.  ^cr'^R <* <.iri  etc.  [Khrishtanukarana.  The 
Imitation  of  Christ,  translated  by  J.  H.]   [1878.]  8". 

14154.  b.  16. 

HINDI  PRIMER.      Begin.    t)'^JH?l3IHH*<:  cS  ^  ^  ■«l  7 

[Hindi  primer,  with  arithmetical  exercises.]  pp.2U. 
nth.      ^TTRT  <\\A.^,  [Agra,  1863.]       12°. 

14160.  a.  9.(1.) 

TViihiiiit  title-page. 

HINDI  SELECTIONS.  Hindco  and  Hiudoostanee 
Selections  :  to  which  are  prefixed  the  rudiments 
of  Hindoostanee  and  Bruj  Bhakha  Grammar,  also 
Prem  Sagur  with  Vocabulary.  Originally  com- 
piled for  the  use  of  the  Interpreter  to  Native 
Corps  of  the  Bengal  Army  [by  W.  Price,  and 
Tarinicharana  Mitra.]  Second  edition.  2  vol. 
Calcutta,  1830.      4°.  760.  g.  12. 

[Another  copy.]  760.  g.  44.(1.) 

A  fragment  of  vol.  i.  only,  containing  the  Grammar  and 
Appendix. 

HINDU  FEMALES.  ^^  fiji^Tf^mrTsir  [Strisiksha 
vishayaka.]  An  apology  for  female  education  ; 
or  evidence  in  favour  of  the  education  of  Hindoo 
females,  from  the  examples  of  illustrious  women, 
both  ancient  and  modern.  In  the  Khuree  bolee 
dialect.      pp.  22.      Calcutta,  1823.      8°. 

14156.  h.  17.(3.) 

HIRACHAND  KANJI.  See  Jasvant  Simiia,  Malm- 
raja.  Bhashabhushan  ...  with  Luptopaina  vilasa 
...  and  Upama  sangraha.  With  [a  preface  and] 
commentaries  in  Gujarati  ...  by  H.  K.   1 806.  12". 

14158.  0.  8. 

See  Yogavasishtha.   ^^'S^^VnnfnF  [Yoga- 

vasishtha.      Edited  by  H.  K.]       [1865.]    ohl.fol. 

14154.  g.  1. 

^IttWhtt  [Hlrasringara.     An  erotic  poem  ] 

Sec  Suniiaea  Dasa.  Sundorsliriiigar  and  Hecra- 
shring'ir,  published  by  Kavi  Iliracliaiid  Kanji. 
[1864.]      8°.  14158.  d.  6. 

HIRALALA.  See  KisorIlai.a.  ^irrr??  ift^  *\nm 
[Itihasa  Gaur  Kayastha.  Translated  from  tlio 
Hindustani  by  II.]     [1886.]    8°.      14156.  g.  27.(1.) 

V 


67 


niR— TUT 


HOE— HUM 


68 


HIRALALA    DHOLA.       Dhole's   Vedanta    Series. 

Calndta,  1883,  etc.       8°.  and  12°.  I 

14048.b.l.  andb.  20. 

Hindi  texts  and  translations  in  this  series  may  he  found 
under  the  headings  : 

Sadfinanda  Yogindra. 
AiiitliadaBajT. 

HIRALALA  GOPALA  SARMA.  ^iTi^T^  ^»%iT  1^^ 
c!rtnT=fi>  ^^=fi^  cFT^T  ^jrfv^TT  t  ^T  ^T  etc.  [Sa- 
strartha.  Opinions  of  learned  Pandits  on  the 
question  as  to  whether  a  member  of  the  Vaisya 
caste  is  empowered  to  perform  religious  cere- 
monies, as  prescribed  in  the  Vedas.  Partly  in 
Hindi,  and  partly  in  Marathi.]  pp.  45.  j'^  '^tts 
[Bom! ay,  1887.']       12°.  14154.  e.  24. 

HIRALALA  RAYA.  t^^^TO  I  [Vaisyadarpana. 
A  treatise  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  on  the 
Vaisya  caste,  and  its  origin.  Translated  from 
the  Hindustani.  Third  edition.]  Pt.  i.  <*c4=(iyT 
<ii^t  [Galc2dta,  1881.]       12°.  14154.  d.  7. 

HIRANANDA   CHATURVEDA.      ^gwni^    [Vya- 

vasthapatra.  A  declaration  of  legal  opinion, 
signed  by  H.  Ch.  and  other  Brahmans,  at  a 
meeting  which  was  convened  at  Calcutta  in 
A.D.  1865  by  Salagrama  Vaijanatha,  to  the 
effect  that  the  Tragada  caste,  living  in  Gujarat, 
are  Brahmans  of  the  Bhinnamala  denomination. 
Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  translation,  in  Guja- 
rat! characters,  by  Kasirama  Kalyana  Soni.] 
pp.  18.     :^3,n   'XtJ?    [Surat,  1888.]      8°. 

14039.  b.  18. 

HIR  RANJHA.  '^'h:  Tt»KT  [Hir  Ranjhii.  A  romance 
in  verse.]  pp.  32,  litli.     oifnjr^  [Benares,  1876  ?]    8°. 

14158.  e.  8.(12.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  32,  lith.     [Meerut, 

1878.]     8°.  14156.  i,  11.(7.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  32,  lith.     oifT^T^  'Mt'^ 

[Benares,  1881.]      8°.  14156.  i.  24.(2.) 

HITOPADESA.  Hindi  version  of  the  Hitopades'a, 
Book  I.  Retaining  as  many  as  possible  of  the 
original  Sanskrit  expressions.  [Translated  chiefly 
by  Badri  Lala.]  (ffTftci^)  pp.  63.  Mirzapore, 
1851.     8°.  14156.  h.  16.(1.) 

fi^T^:  II  . . .  ^^ff  f?7ftq^  ^^  urn  ^tr 

5^5^  ^t^  ^  ^^ToRT  T5^  etc.  [Hitopadesa.  Sanskrit 
test,  with  a  Hindi  translation  by  Ramajasana.] 
pp.  ii.  255,  3.     •gTnT^  [Benares,  1866  ?]     8°. 

14070.  c.  29. 


HOERNLE  (August  Feiedeich  Rudolf)  .  See 
Chand.  The  Prithiraja  Rasau  of  Chand  Bardai. 
Edited  in  the  original  old  Hindi  .  .  .  (Pai-t  II. 
Cantos  26-34  [and  also  an  English  translation 
of  the  same]  by  A.  F.  R.  H.)      1873,  etc.     8°. 

14002.  a. 

HOERNLE      (August      Feiedeich     Rudolf)     and 

GRIERSON  (Geoege  Abraham).       A  Comparative 

Dictionary   of   the    Bihari   Language.      Calcittta, 

1889",  etc.     4°.  12907.  g.  23. 

In  progress. 

HOLLINGS  (W.)  See  Baital-PachIsi.  The  Bytal 
Pucheesee  :  translated  into  English  by  W.  H. 
1860.      8°.    •  760.  c. 


1866.     8°. 


760.  d.  5. 


See  Chatuebhuja  Misra.    The  Prem  Sagur. 

Translated  into  English  by  W.  H.     1867.     8°. 

760.  c.  8. 

HOOPER  (William)  Eev.  -q^  f^Tm  %  f^^  v^^ 
»?T^T  cRT  cS^I  f?^^  H  [Yavana  bhasha  ka  kosha. 
A  Greek-Hindi  vocabulary,  for  the  use  of  native 
students  of  the  Greek  New  Testament.  Com- 
piled with  the  assistance  of  Babu  Katvarii  Lala.] 
pp.  iv.  435,  vii.     Allahabad,  1878.      12°. 

14160.  a.  21. 

TT^TT  >TT^  =BT  ^raiTT^  I    [Yavana  bhasha  ka 


vyakarana.  A  Greek  grammar  in  Hindi,  spe- 
cially intended  for  the  use  of  native  students  of 
the  Greek  Testament.]  pp.  iv.  238.  ^q5T?T^T^  sb$<s. 
[Allahabad,  1879.]      12°.  14160.  a.  25. 

HORACHAKRA.      '31^  ^t^T'srai     [Horachakra.      An 

astrological  tract.]  pp.  8,  lith.  ,.!b51  i  AAr  [Lahore, 
1882.]      12°.  14156.  f.  24. 

HOWARD  (John)  the  Philanthropist.  [Lrfe.]  See 
Sheeeing  (M.  a.)    fg^fT^^T^  I  [Vidvan-sangraha.] 

HRIDAYA  RAMA.  See  Hanumat.  V(^  vTSKT^ 
i^xc*.  [Hanuman-nataka.  A  metrical  transla- 
tion by  H.  R.  of  the  Sanskrit  drama.]    [1877.]    8°. 

14158.  b.  4.(1.) 

[1880  ?]     8°.  14158.  b.  5.(1.) 

[1888.]      12°.  14158.  a.  7. 

HUME  (Allan  Octavian).  See  India. — Legislative 
Council.  Hindee  version  of  the  Indian  Penal 
Code  ....  Translated  by  A.  0.  H.  .  .  .  and  Kour 
Luchmun  Singh.      1861.     8°.  14156.  a.  4. 


60 


nUN— IND 


IND— ISV 


70 


HUNTEE    (  )Dr  .      f^^n^mi    [Chitrakarl- 

sara.  Elementary  lessons  in  drawing,  being  a 
translation  of  the  Usui  i  naUliasbi  of  Vamsi- 
dhara,  a  Hindustani  version  of  selections  from 
Dr.  Hunter's  Madras  Journal  of  Art.]  2  pt.  ^rmn 
itHb-MM  [Agra,  1858-55.]     8°.  14160.  b.  43. 

Pf.  I.  is  of  the  2nd  edition, 

HURDEO   SING.     See  Haradeva  Simha. 

HUSAIN  VA'IZ,  Kashifl.    r^ric(,^gn  i^m  <.MHirrf^'v> 

etc.  [Hitakalpadruma.  The  Anwar  i  suhaili,  or 
Persian  tales  of  H.  V.,  translated  into  Braj- 
bhasha  verse  by  Rasananda.]  pp.  451,  Jith.  '^TTTTT 
<^«5(i  [Agra,  1883.]     8°.  14156.  i.  23. 

mSAN  'ALI  gHAN.  See  Gopaf.a,  Trnprietor  nf 
the  J iidna  Frcsn  at  Delhi.  ^n^'vra'PC  'mirfl.  [Au- 
shadhasara  YunanT.  An  abstract  of  the  Greek 
system  of  medicine,  taken  from  the  Tibb  i  Ilisani 
of  I.  'A.]      [1881.]     8°.  14156.  b.  4.(6.) 

INDIA.      tt5^>^t:  »ttoi^^  gr  ^k^t^  -^  fnvn  ^  n 

[Prasnottara  Bhar.atavarsba  ke  itihasa  ke  vishaya 
men.  A  catechism  on  the  history  of  India.] 
pp.  155.      'smm  <^tS<i  [Agra,  1879.]      8°. 

14156.  g.  33. 

INDIA,  Government  of.  —  N.  W.  Provinces.  [For 
papers  issued  by  the  Government  of  India  in 
connection  with  coolie  emigration  to  British 
foreign  possessions:]  See  Kkmpson  (M.)  Director  of 
Public  Instruction,  N.  W.  Provinces.      oF^^HTTf  ii  etc. 

INDIA,  Legislative  Council.  Hindoo  version  of 
the  Indian  Penal  Code,  or  Act  XLV.  of  1860. 
Translated  .  .  .  by  Allan  Octavi;in  ITunio  .  .  .  aTid 
Konr  LucliTuun  iSingh.  (f?SIWH  cBT  c^  UtT^ 
■?T^TTT^  ^=R7  dM  5H  St^o  '^  ")  [Hindusthanaka  dan- 
dasangraha.]    pp.  xl.  364.     Etawah,  1861.      8°. 

14156.  a.  4, 

$ofJ   «)0    T?^  «(bSS   ^^   ^^lA    ?t^TR^    tTT^I' 

oBT  jhH"^  II  [Dlwani  zabilon  ka  saiigraha.  The 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  Act  X.  of  1877,  trans- 
lated by  Nisar  'All  Beg.]  pp.  248,  152,  iv.  Hth. 
WTHT:!  sts«   [Agra,  1877.]      8°.  14156.  a.  6, 

INDIA. — North  Westerii  Provinces. — Sudder  Board 
of  llevenue.  f^HiJT  ■nfufS!''!'^  [Siksba  prasiddhipatra. 
Rules  of  the  Sudder  Board  of  IJovenue  of  the 
North-West  Provinces,  dated  the  10th  August, 
1852,   drawn   up    in    accordance  with    a  Circular 


Order  of  the  Government  of  India,  No.  1098  of 
the  8th  June,  1852,  relating  to  the  appointment 
of  village  patwaris  and  lambardars.]  pp.  7. 
'mnn   [Agra,  1852  ?]     8°.  14156.  a.  2. 

INDRAJALA.  V^  f^^rUrt  [Indrajala.  A  work 
on  divination,  with  a  collection  of  charms  and 
incantations,  and  various  recipes.]  pp.  272,  lith. 
[Delhi,  1877.]      16°.  14156.  e.  8. 

Tn  the  Guramul'/ii  character. 

^^T^n^    [Another    edition.]    pp.  304,  lith. 

[Meerut,  1878.]      16°.  14156.  e.  2. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  304,  lith.     [Meerut, 

1879.]      12°.  14156.  e.  6.(2.) 

'V'"^ Tl  I W  .       [Another    edition,    in     tlu 


Gurumukhi  character.]  pp.  256,  lith,  e^ivjd  sbb^ 
[Lahore,  1881.]      16°.  14156.  e.  7. 

INDRAMANI.      '^r^   TC^cr^   ^^j,^j\    [Aryatva- 

prakasa.      An  exposition  of  the  principles  of  the 

Arya  creed,  with  special  reference  to   the  views 

of   Dayananda    Sarasvati.]     2    pt.,    lith.      ^JJ^^^ 

[Morad.ahad,  1886.]      8".  14154.  c?  10.(2.) 

Pt.  i.  is  in  Hindi  and  Hindustani ;   pt.  ii.  in  Hindustani 
only. 

INSHA  ALLAH  KHAN.  cFFttt^  Vj  f^  jf  li  [Ka- 
hanl.  A  tale  written  in  pure  and  idiomatic 
Hindi.]  See  Sivaprasada,  Baja,  0.  S.  I.  Hindi 
Selections,    pp.  176-195.      1867.     4°. 

14156.  k.  2. 

iSVARACHANDRA  VIDYASAGARA.  See  Baital- 
Pachisi.  The  Bytal-Pachoesee  .  .  .  Reprinted  from 
the  new  edition  of  Eshwar  Chandra  Yidyasagar. 
1860.     8°.  760.  d. 

^n^TTT   HyO.      [Akhyanamaujari.     Moral 

and  instructive  tales  for  the  young.  Translated 
from  the  Bengali  of  I.  V.  by  Ramaprasilda  Ti- 
vfirl.]  pp.  104,  lith.    ■^'\  cibSS  [Barcilly,  1877.]    8°. 

14156.  i.  16.(2.) 

B^hrR^nrm  [Sltavanava.sa,  or  The  exile  of 

Sita.  Translated  from  the  Bengali  of  I.  V.  by 
Harivarn.sa  Lala,  assisted  by  Taracharana  Ratna.] 
pp.  40.     ^W^T^  "MfK  [Luclcnow,   1881.]      8°. 

14156.  i.  19.(2.) 

Rt^l  ?ft.   *IH  [Vidya  kl  nev.      A  trans- 


lation, in    the    Kaithi    character,   by  Kesavarania 
Bhatta,  of  the  Bengali  Bodhodaya,  or  Rudiments 

p  2 


ISV— JAE 


JAG 


of  knowledge,  of  I.  V.]    pp.  49,  Uth.     r»1>t<n^ 
16^6  [Luchiow,  1878.]     8°.  14160.  b.  38.(2.) 

Third  edition,    pp.  43.       «liH1  «ibto  [P<itiia, 

1880.]       12°.  14160.  a.  1.(5.) 


JAGADISVARA.  ^■^  ?Twr#?  TTTiR  [Hasyarnava. 
A  liumoi'ous  play,  translated  from  the  Sanskrit 
of  J.]  pp.  52,  Uth.  ^siTXmwi  <\<i.^^^  [Benares, 
1866.]     8=.  14158.  b.  1.(1.) 


^T=FT^^^  ^ti^Rftir^T  [Vyakarana  ki   upa-  j  JAGAMOHAN    SINHA.      See  Jaganmohana  Simha. 


kramanika.]  .  .  .  The  elements  of  Sanskrit  gram- 
mar in  Hindee.  Translated  from  Pundit  Eshur- 
chunder  Bidyasager's  Bengalee  Oopakrumanika, 
by  Pearee  Mohun  Banerjee.  pp.  viii.  79,  vii. 
Beiiares,  1864.     8°.  14160.  b.  24. 

Second   edition,     pp.  viii,  95.       Benares, 

1867.     8°.  14093.  b.  5.(1.) 

Fourth  edition.     Edited  and  emended  by 

Baboo  Shital  Prasad  Chatterjee.  pp.  vii.  102. 
Benares,  1876.     8°.  14093.  b.  6. 

isVARIPRASADA,  MunshJ.  See  Smith  (B.)  Jrfmit- 
fgi^T  [Ganitakriya.  Bai-nard  Smith's  Arithmetic 
for  schools,  tran.s]ated  by  I.  from  his  Hindustani 
version,  entitled  Hall  al-hisab.]     [1877,  etc.']     8°. 

14160.  c.  11, 

il'Id'ft^  [Jagadbhiigola.     A  geography  of 

the  world,  translated  by  MunshI  Isvarlprasada 
from  his  Hindustani  Jughrafiyah  i  'alam.]  2  pt. 
*c5I^I^I<  ,  ilXZ  «)bt,S-^M  [Allahabad,  Ifeertti,  1867-65.] 
8°.  14160.  b.  18.(2.) 

Pf.  i.  is  of  the  &th,  a»d  pt.  il.  of  the  oth  edition, 

[Pt.    I.      Fourteenth    edition.]      pp.    40. 


^pSTfRT^   =ifcss    [Allahabad,  1877.]      12°. 

14160.  b.  30.(1.) 

iSVARIPRASADA  TRIPATHI,  TTflf^c^^J  tnnw 
[Ramavilasa.  A  paraphrase  in  verse  of  the 
Ramayana  of  Valmlki.]  pp.  259,  Uth.  yf^H"* 
Sbs^    [Luchnow,  1876.]     8°.  '  14158.  f  19. 

'IZZAT  ALLAH.  ^cRT^^  •^^^  [Bakavall  sumana. 
Gul  i  Bakavall,  a  Persian  romance,  translated  into 
Hindi  by  Baijusimha  Varma,  assisted  by  Siva- 
govinda.]  pp.79.   ^^^^^°Mi[TA^chlow,\Q^4:^,    8°. 

14156.  i.  11.(3.) 

^c4=»«*Rc5^  [Gul  i  Bakavall.  An  anony- 
mous Hindi  translation  of  the  same  romance.] 
pp.ll5,Zt<A.    [Benares,  1864?]    8^.     14156.1,18,(1.) 

JAESCHKE  (H.  A.)  An  introduction  to  the 
Hindi  and  Urdu  languages  for  Tibetans,  pp.  56, 
Uth.     KijHang,  1867.     8°.  761.  a. 


JAGANMOHANA  SIMHA,  Thakur.  [Chandrika.] 
See  Kalidasa.  nflF.y(  \  .  .  .  Megha-duta  .  .  .  Trans- 
lated .  .  .  into  Hindi  verse  with  a  commentary  .  .  . 
styled  "Chandrika,^'  by  Thakur  Jagamohan  Siiiha. 
1883.     8°.  14158.  d.  19.(5.) 


TRfl^Jwrfw  I       [Manasa-sampatti.] 


Treasures  of  the  mind,  or  Poetical  diary  of 
extempore  verses  kept  during  his  travels  through- 
out India  by  Thakur  Jaganmohan  Sinha.  pp.  ii,  53, 
^T^'^  °AXt  [Benares,  1888.]     12°.  14156.  g. 


Jf^TRT^TT  .  .  .  Syama  swapna.     An  original 

novel  in  Hindi  prose  by  Thakur  Jaga  Mohan 
Sinha.    pp.  iv.  194.     Bombay,  1888.     8°. 

14156.  h.  35. 

JAGANNATHA.  -^  Wlfff^  WT:  [Laghu  jyotisha- 
sara.  Elementary  rules  of  astrology.]  pp.  16,  Uth. 
J.»J  lAAi   [Delhi,  1881.]     8°.  14156,  f  14,(3.) 

JAGANNATHA,  Bharatiya.  iWJTTf^T  ^Z"^  [Samu- 
drayatra  nataka.  A  short  play  in  support  of  the 
view  that  it  is  not  contrary  to  the  principles  of 
Hindu  religion  to  take  sea  voyages  and  visit 
foreign  lands.]  pp.  26,  Uth.  ^^^5^  '^tt*  [Delhi, 
1887.]      8°.  14158.  b.  4.(3.) 

JAGANNATHA  DASA.  ^x^  irj^^T;'^  [Arya  pras- 
nottari.  A  hundred  questions  and  answers  on 
the  tenets  of  the  Moradabad  xirya  Samaj,  by 
J.  D.,  President  of  the  society.]  pp.  24.  5TT^- 
?tgt  Vi.\t  [Shahjahatqmr,  1882.]      8°. 

14154.  c.  10,(1,) 

^^TR^  *tiI'?T:^^  WT^  TToRT^r  W»?^^    [Daya- 

nanda  matapariksha.  A  rejoinder  to  Dayananda 
Sarasvati's  reply  to  the  author's  Arya  prasnot- 
tari.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  83,  Uth.  grr^im^  [iforadabad, 
1884.]      8°.  14154.  c.  11. 


5?'*'?    iT^TT^rfr^    [Muhammad  jlvanacha- 

ritra.     Life  of  the  Prophet  Muhammad.]   pp.  143, 
Uth.     ^T:[^^■^^^  [Moradabad,  1887.]      S". 

14156.  g.  25. 


JAG— JAI 


JAN— JAY 


74 


JAGANNATHAPRASADA,  of  Benares.  SeePoEANAS. 
— Bhftgavatapurdna.  V^WtPX.  [Sukliasagara.  A 
prose  translation  of  the  Bhagavatapurana,  by 
Makklian  Lala,  assisted  by  J.]      [1874.]      4°. 

14154.  f.  2. 

JAGANNATHA  SAHAYA.  HJ^n^^  [Bhajanavall. 
Hymns  of  praise  to  Siva,  Krishna,  and  other 
deities.]  pp.  49,  Uih.  ^7^iT3«  ItSM  {Lucknow, 
1875.]      8^  14158.  e.  12.(1.) 

■<*  «n^lcJ^^Q5T  JIjJ  J'o  ^^J  [Krishnabalalila. 

Verses  on  the  childhood  of  Krishna.]  pp.  26,  Uth. 
q5W^*  StSH  \_Lucknow,  1875.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  12.(2.) 

chOiIHI'K    [Krishnasagara.      The   life    and 

exploits  of  Krishna,  in  verse.]  pp.  iv.  247.  ciW*!* 
stSM  [Lucknow,  1875.]      8°.  14158.  e.  12.(3.) 

JAGANNATHA  SUKLA.  See  Mahabharata. — 
BhiiijaviithjJtil.  ■"a^RgrRsT^tfr  I  etc.  [Bhagavadglta. 
With  a  commentary  in  Hindi,  by  J.  S.,  called 
Manabhavanl.]      [1870.]      4°.  14060.  f.  9. 

Si'c  TulasIdasa.      vS^T^^TflJI    ^3    ^'STtUq  i 

[Ramayana.  Transliterated  in  the  Bengali  cha- 
racter, with  a  Bengali  translation  and  notes  by 
J.  S.]      [1884,  etc.]      8°.  14158.  f.  23. 

JAGAT  NARAYANA,  Go.ievalca  Pandit.  W^m^ 
tn^HTI  I  [Muhammad  pariksha.  An  examination 
into  the  moral  character  of  Muhammad.]  pp.  70. 
^^TTT^  [Benares,  1888.]       12°.  14154.  e. 

JAHAR  SIMHA.  int^WJrPI  [Krishna-phag.  A 
poem  on  the  Holi  festival  held  in  celebration  of 
the  sports  of  Krishna  with  the  milk- maids.] 
pp.  IG,  Uth.      '\<i.<^9  [Aura  ?  I860.]      8°. 

14158,  e.  8.(1.) 

JAINADHARMA.       -f^Ct  tq   V§   J^T^  TT^'h^    ^551^ 

[Jainadharma  gyan-pradljjaka.  The  Padlkamana, 
and  other  Jain  prayers  and  hymns,  and  religious 
maxims,  partly  inMarwari  and  partly  in  Gujarati.] 
pp.  ii.  iii.  264.      ■g^  <Hftftd  [Poona,  1887.]      8°. 

14154.  h.  12. 

[Fourth edition.]  ^«\<i8s[roonrt,181}0.]  8°. 

14154.  h.  16. 

JAINADHARMA-SIDDHANTA.  ^"t  t'T  V§  ftj^iT 
TlTT  g'Snii  [Jainadharma-siddhanta  sara.  A  trea- 
tise on  Jain  religious  observances,  with  a  collec- 
tion of  prayers  and  hymns,  partly  in  Hindi  and 
and  partly  in  Gujarati.]  pp.  ii.  iv.  100.  ■g^T 
H^i^  [Poona,  1889.]      8°.  14144.  g.  33. 


JANAKI  DASA.  See  Kesava  Dasa.  7rr«l^;?r»KT 
W^T'cB  [Ramachandrika.  With  an  explanatory 
commentary  by  J.  D.]       [1882.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  22.. 

^"^  g^ntcTiT    <IHm<llc((1    »IM«H'<lf<<*I    [Ma- 


nasapracharika.  An  explanation  of  difficult  pas- 
sages in  the  IlJimayana  of  TulasIdasa.  Second 
edition.]  pp.  198.    c^^^T^  <ittfc  [iHc/rHOjr,  1888.]    8°. 

14158.  f.  25.(2.) 

JANAKIPRASADA,  called  Rasika  ViharT.  ■^I'N^- 
t'R^^S^  ^  ^iq^W^  I  [Bajaranga-battisi,  and 
Naina-])achisi.  Two  short  poems.]  pj).  29,  litli. 
g^t  ISftb  [Bombay,  1876.]      12°.      14158.  c.  10.(5.) 

c(rT<^«^I<*t  [Kavya-sudhiikara.     A  treatise 

on  prosody.]  pp.  147.  '^n?^RT^  «)ttt  [Ahmadabad, 
1886.]      8°.  .    14158.  e.  27. 

Til'  ^H  cjf^^  [Sujas  kadamba.    An  episode 


of  the  Ramayana  in  verse,  containing  the  account 
of  the  submission  of  Vibhishana  to  Rama.  Fol- 
lowed by  Virahini  barahmasi,  and  Rama  malla- 
lila,  two  poems  by  Ramana  Viliari.]  pp.  29,  Uth. 
5^1  asdb  [Bombay,  1876.]       12°.       14158.  c.  6.(3.) 

JANARDANA  BALAJI  MODAK.  S>-e  Bhcsuana, 
Kiici.  f^ITTTiTHiRir  cRT^  .  .  .  JShivarajabhushana. 
.  .  .  Edited  by'j.  B.  M.      1888.      8°. 

14072.  d.  37. 

JANARDANA  BHATTA.  ^^  Im^T  f^SMff  [Vaidya- 
ratna.  A  treatise  on  medicine,  in  verse.]  pp.  02, 
Uth.      «ibM  [Agra,  1864.]      8°.  14156.  b.  4.(1.) 

J  AS  V  ANT  SIMHA,  Maharaja.  Bhashabhushan 
by  ...  Maharajah  Jaswatsinhji  .  .  .  with  Lupto- 
pama  vilasa  .  .  .  and  Upama  sangraha  [treatises 
on  rhetoric]  with  [a  preface  and]  commentaries 
in  Gujarati  ...  by  Kavi  Hirachand  Kanji. 
pp.  XV.  12o.     Bombay,  1866.     12°.         14158.  c.  8. 

JATAMAL.  La  legende  de  Padmani,  reine  de  Tchi- 
tor,  d'apres  le  texte  .  .  .  Hindouis  (do  Djatmal). 
See  Pavie  (T.)  La  legende  de  Padmani.  Pre- 
mier article.      1856.      8°.  Ac.  8808. 

JAWAN.      See  Kazim  'Ai.i,  called  Jawan. 

JAYADEVA.  TT^rrjftf^KT?^  •  ■ .  n'hr'ftf^^  ^Jfn  ^tt 
HTm  Tlfrff^  [Gitagovindadarsa.  The  Sanskrit 
text  of  the  GItagoviiida,  and  an  imitation  of  the 
poem  in  Hindi  by  Rayachanda  Nagara.]  pp.  98, 
Uth.      ctt<H*  "^fcSH  [Luchioiv,  1875.]      8°. 

14072.  d.  27. 


JAY— JIV 


JIV— JOD 


76 


JAYAGOPAIA  DASA.  5^Tft5I^T^  W^FT3T  I  [Tula- 
slsabdarthaprakasa.  A  Hindi  vocabulary  in  verse, 
with  asti'ological  and  other  sayings.]  pp.  144.  lith. 
^^t^T  «)bt«.  [Benares,  1869.]       8°.  14160.  c.  7. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  152,  lith.      c!5<."H* 

«it»8  [Lucknow,  1874.]      8°.  14156.  i.  8.(3.) 

JAYANAEAYANA.  irf  RT  foirm  VtfTW\  fcFfTTTf  W  . . . 
sTi?ftj^c5^  [Gyan-pahell.  A  collection  of  219 
riddles  in  verse,  compiled  and  translated  from  the 
Persian.]     pp.  81,  Nth.      qbSM  [DcJhl,  1875.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  3.(3.) 

JAYASANKARA.  See  Walker  (  )  Dr.  f^ar^^ 
cf^  ir^H  ■g^oR  11  [Vidyarthi  kl  pratharaa  pustaka. 
Compiled  by  Dr.  Walker,  with  the  assistance 
of  J.]       [1869.]      4°.  14160.  d.  2. 

[1871.]  4°.  14160.  d.  7. 

[1875.]  8°.  14160.  c.  20. 

[1876.]  8°.  14160.  c.  3.(6.) 

[1879.]  -  8°.  14160.  c.  21. 

JAYASUKHA.  See  Puranas.  —  Bhdgavatapurdna. 
'zC^ffS^n^'if  f'^'ff^W^lf  [Bhagavatapurana.  Trans- 
lated into  verse  by  J.]       [1878.]       obi.  4°. 

14154.  g.  5. 

JESUS   CHRIST.     Ir^  xrnn  gf^^Tin  ^ftrsr  w^r^^^ 

CRT  ^fK?TO  [Kaise  paya  muktidata.]  How  I  found 
the  Saviour,  or  The  shepherd  convert  of  Monghyr. 
pp.  39.      ^^■[^■^  =ttS5i  [Benares,  1877.]      12°. 

14154.  a.  6.(20.) 

^^^51  f^^  ^^^^^'!r  [Yesu  Kln-ist  charitra- 

darpana.  The  life  and  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ. 
A  Christian  tract.]  pp.  225.  '^rrmT  <1bMlf  [^gra, 
1856.]      8°.  14154.  b.  4. 

[Second  edition.]    pp.  316.       Alirzapore, 

1  >i60.      8"^.  14154.  b.  11. 

JIVANA  DASA,  also  called  Sivasahaya  Simha. 
■ar^HiITRcS^  [Krishna-bhajanavall.  An  abstract 
in  verse  of  each  chapter  of  the  tenth  skandha,  of 
Makkhan  Lala's  Sukhasagara,  or  prose  translation 
of  the  Bhagavatapurana,  which  contains  an  ac- 
count of  the  life  of  Krishna.]  pp.  84,  lith.  ^S^q^ 
<)t9d  [Lucknow,  1874.]      8°.  14158.  e.  31.(2.) 

JiVANANDA  JYOTIRVID.  ^tt^  7{tz^  i  [Mangala 
nataka.  A  drama  in  nine  acts  on  the  greatness 
of  the  goddess  Devi,  written  partly  in  Sanskrit 


and  partly  in  Hindi.]  pp.  137.  oFTJT^  qbbJ  [Be- 
nares, 1887.]      12°.  14079.  b.  37. 

A  Hindi  version  of  all  the  Sanskrit  passages  is  given  in 
foot-notes. 

jiVARAMA  JAT.  See  Hatim  tli.  ^TfiTH  iTT§  ^T 
foFWT  [Hatim  Tai  ka  kissah.  Translated  by  J.  J.] 
[1877.]      8°.  14156.  k.  6. 

See  KgnsEAu,  Amir.    -M^K  ^Tg^  II  [Chahar 

darvesh.      Translated  by  J.  J.]       [1877.]       8''. 

14156.  k.  7. 

See  Nemchand.     iT^Tnft^  etc.  [Gul  o  Sa- 

naubar.      Translated  by  J.  J.]       [1877.]       8°. 

14156.  i.  12. 

JIYA  LALA.  mrr^mw  F^'^^tcrr  l  [Barahmasa 
Eukminiji  ka,  or  The  lament  of  Rukmini  at  the 
absence  of  Krishna.  A  poem.]  pp.  7,  lith.  elTT^I^ 
[Benares,  1876.]       16°.  14158.  c.  5.(9.) 

JIYASUKHA.      See  Jatasukha. 

JNANACHANDRA.  ^fftK  n\^  ^X^TW^^  [Sangit 
Vina  badshah-zadi.  The  story  of  Princess  Vina, 
in  verse.]      pp.  32,  lith.      [Meerut,  1877.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  15.(3.) 

JNANALASA.  S'e  Mah.\bharata. — BhagavadgJtd. 
•^f  nfai  mv:XZ'f^X  sTR^TW^  [Bhagavadgit;!.  With 
a  Hindi  version  by  J.]       [1878.]      ohl.  16°. 

14060.  b.  10. 

JNANAMALA.  sTTTfiTT^  [Jnanamala.  One  hundred 
and  twenty  -  five  moral  precepts,  said  to  have 
been  given  by  Krishna  to  his  pupil  Arjuna.] 
pp.  36.     ^^H^  <HbSd  [Lucknow,  1874.]       8°. 

14154.  e.  10.(2.) 

JNATADHARMAKATHA.  smini^^nirtnTr^  [Jiiata- 
dharmakatha.  The  sixth  Anga  of  the  Jains, 
Sanskrit  text  and  commentary.  Edited  with  an 
explanatory  gloss  in  Hindi  by  Vijayasadhu.] 
pp.  1531.    «R%^m  <l«.^?  [Calcutta,  1876.]    obi.  12°. 

14100.  c.  3. 

JODHARAJA,  Son  of  Bdlakrishna.  Hamir  Edsa, 
or  a  History  of  Hamir,  prince  of  Eanthambor. 
Translated  from  the  Hindi  [of  Jodharaja]  by 
Brajanatha  Bandyopadhyaya.  (Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  xlviii.  pt.  i. 
pp.  186-252.)       Calcutta,  1879.      8°. 

2098.  b. 


77 


JOK— JVA 


JVA— KAL 


78 


JOHN,  Munshl  Mtrzd.  See  Tucker  (H.  C.)  A 
brief  account  of  the  Jewish  people  ....  by  H.  C. 
Tucker.  Translated  into  Hindi  by  Munshi  Mirza 
John.      1852.      8°.  14156.  g.  4. 

1855.      8°.  14156.  g.  5. 

JOHNSON  (W.  F.)  See  Periodical  Publications.— 
Allalinhad.  Makhzan  i  Masihi,  ....  [A  monthly 
Christian  magazine,  edited  by  W.  F.  J.]    1878.   8". 

14160.  e.  1. 

JOKHURAMA,  Tnndit.  See  Pvra^ as.— Blidijavata- 
purdiia.  WT^KITC  [Sukhasagara.  A  prose  trans- 
lation of  the  Bhagavatapurana  by  Makkhan  Lala, 
assisted  by  J.]       [1874.]      4°.  14154.  f.  2. 

JONES  {Sir  William)  the  Orientalist.  [Life.]  See 
Shkrring  (M.  a.)     fci^THHlJ?  I   [Vidvan-sangraha.] 

JOEAWAR  MAL.      See  Zorawae  Mal. 

JOSEPH.  rfhf  Wifi  CRT  ^WPtT  I  [DIna  Yiisaph. 
Joseph,  the  converted  beggar  boy.  A  Christian 
tract.]  pp.  15.    ^^^  '\t9o  [Ludhiana,  1870.]    16°. 

14154.  a.  7.(2.) 

JOSEPH  (Sarah).  ajftfTTfcSHiT  ^th  v»^  ■Jjr't  ^ps  oT^T 
[Jyotikirana.  Bible  stories  translated  from  the 
English  by  S.  J.]  Pt.-  I.  pp.  207.  2c51?RT^ 
[Allahabad,  1878.]       8°.  14154.  b.  17. 

JVALADATTA,  Pupil  of  Daydnanda  Sarasvati. 
See  Periodical  Pdblications. — Allahabad.  ^n^- 
fffglnT  [Aryasiddhanta.  A  monthly  journal, 
edited  by  Bhiinasena  and  Jvaladatta.]  [1887, 
etc.']      8°.  14033.  b.  48. 

ftOTmi^  [Vidyamartanda.    Edited 

by  Pandit  Jvaladatta.]       [1889,  dc]      12°. 

14096.  c.  9. 

JVALADATTA  SARMA.  S>e  Pkimodical  Publi- 
Catkjxs. — Allaliahad.  c^T^f^'^  m^^  Wn^  [Kanya- 
kubja  mandala  patra.  Edited  by  Pandit  Jvalii- 
datta  Sarma.]       [1890,  etc.]      8°.        14160.  e.  13. 

JVALAPRASADA  BHARGAVA,  Son  of  Ndthurdma. 
Sec  Mahabhakata.  W'jJi^lHclcjfqTlT'  [Saddharina- 
mritavarshini.  Portions  of  the  Mahubharata, 
translated  by  J.  Bh.]       [1877,  etc.]       8°. 

14065.  e. 

Srr  Vedas. — Vdjasaneyisamhitd.     '7(\  '^ft- 

^g?<7W  cTSlHraiH  [The  text  of  the  White  Yajur- 
veda,  with  a  verbal  interpretation  and  commentary 
by  J.  Bh.]       [1884,  etc.]      8°.  14007.  cc.  14. 


JVALASAHAYA.  >;jMc),Qi  -^  ^JTV^Y  oR^  cRTWTT  [Ajkal 
ke  siidhu'on  ki  kartiit.  An  account  of  a  dis- 
cussion between  Pandit  Gurudatta,  and  Bholarama 
Sfulliu  on  the  subject  of  idol-worship,  and  the 
teaching  of  the  Vedas,  asserting  that  Mahidhara's 
commentary  is  faulty,  and  that  of  Dayananda 
Sarasvati  trustworthy.]  Translated  from  the 
Hindustani  of  Jviiliisahaya  by  Durgaprasada.] 
pp.  40.      ^STltr:  [Lahore,  1888.]      8°. 

14154.  c.  14.(1.) 

JYOTIHSVARtJPA.  See  Moresvara,  Son  of  Mdnika 
Bhatta.  ■^'^  §?IW(I  W7^=F  ii  [Vaidyamrita.  With 
a  Hindi  commentary  by  J.]       1865.      4°. 

14043.  d.  13. 

KABIR.  See  Sankaea  HaribhaI.  h'^\  ^l^«n 
.  .  .  nSlL  ^-^liaC  ^n4  HLqIL  [Samudaya 
santani  vani.  A  collection  of  poems  by  Kabir 
and  other  Vaishnava  poets.]       [1888.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  33. 

^^H=F    cR^I^^^I   ?t7^cB  II     [Bijak.       A  col- 


lection of  religious  poems  by  K.,  with  a  com- 
mentary by  Visvanatha  Simha.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  658.      c5^^r3<  "1M00  [Lucknow,  1889.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  36. 


Selections  from  the  Rekhtus    of  Kubeer. 

See  Hindi  Selections.  Hindee  and  Hindustani 
Selections.     Vol.  I.      1830.      4°.  760.  g.  12. 

KAKARAMA.      See  Ramakrishna,  also  called  K.i- 

k.Ikama. 

KALEE-KRISHEN.      See  Kalikeishna  Deva,  Raja. 

KALHANA.  See  Harischandra,  of  Benares.  Ka.sh- 
mir  flower  containing  ...  a  review  of  Kalhana's 
Ilajiitarangini,  etc.       1884.      8°.  14156.  g.  28. 

KALICHARANA,  Fandit.  See  Adams  (W.)  J/.//., 
F.lloiv  of  Mcrton  College,  Oxford.  f^?rT3lf^Tf^ 
TTiT'TifT  ofi^  =irm  [Riijaduton  ki  katha.  The  King's 
Messengers,  translated  by  K.]       [1861.]       12''. 

14154,  b.  15. 

See  Hamzah  ibu  'Add  al-Mui'TALin,  Amir, 

called  AsAD  Allah.  'STT^  ?1'HT  w\  -^rerR  I  [Amir 
Hamzah  ki  dastan.    Translated  by  K.]    [1879.]  r. 

14166.  k.  8. 

See  KarIm    al-DiN,    Mutdavl.        HTtrl^^ 


TSTtT   THBTTJI     [Bharatavarshiya    vrittantaprakasa. 
Revised  by  K.]       [1869.]      8°.  14156.  g.  8. 


KAL 


KAL— KAM 


80 


KAliCHARANA,  Pa  )i(7yf.  See  Mahabharata.  *j?t- 
HTTK  [Mahabliarata.  A  prose  translation  com- 
menced by  KuSjaviharl  Lala,  and  concluded  by 
Kallcliarana.]       [1886-89.]      4°.  14158.  g-.  17. 

See    Peatapa    Simha,    Baja    of   Jaijnir. 

'^UTH^niC  etc.  [Amritasagara.  Translated  from 
the  original  Marwari  dialect  by  K.]      [1864.]     8°. 

14156.  b.  3. 

14156.  c.  3. 

14156.  b.  9. 


[1876.] 
[1878.] 


See   Peatapa    Simha,    Eaja    of  SiiJJnia. 

«^»?T^  I  [Bhaktamala.  A  translation  by  K.  of 
the  Bhaktakalpadruma  of  Raja  Pratapa  Siniha.] 
[1874.]      8°.  14154.  f.  1. 

See  PuEANAS. — Bhiigavatapuruna.     ?i^?rriTT 

[Sukhasagara.  A  revised  edition  by  K.]  [1874.]   1°. 

14154.  f.  2. 

See  Ta'lIm  al-MpBTADi.      ftr^T^cS't    [Sik- 

shavall.     Translated  by  K.  from  the  Hindustani.] 
[1874.]      8°.  14160.  0.  3.(3.) 


See  YamsIdhafa.       HVinR^iraTT     [Bhoja- 

prabandhasara.       Revised  by  K.]       [1872.]       8°. 

14156.  h.  19. 

[1875.]      8°.  14156.  h.  20. 


wft^    (T15     [Bhugolatattva.      Geography 

of  Hindustan  and  neighbouring  countries,  trans- 
lated by  K.  from  the  Hindustani.]  pp.  70. 
cn^T3i  sblfM  [Luchiow,  1865.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  28.(4.) 


tl^-T^niofiT  I  [Patradlpika.    A  letter-wi-iter.] 

:3  pt.   pp.  63.      ^w»i*  sfc^  [LucJinow,  1868.]      8°. 

14160.  a.  7.(2.) 

KALICHARANA  VANDYOPADHYAYA.  See  Pa- 
NiNi.  Paiiiuiyatatvadarpanam  .  .  .  By  Kali  Charan 
Banerji,  dc.      1887,  etc.      8°.  14092.  b.  39. 

KALIDASA.  ^-51^  I  .  .  .  Megha-duta  .  .  .  Trans- 
lated from  the  original  Sanskrit  into  Hindi  verse, 
with  a  commentary  in  Hindi  styled  "Chandrika," 
by  Thakur  Jagamohan  Sifiha.  pp.  xi.70.  Calcutta, 
1883.      8°.  14158.  d.  19.(5.) 

+l<*'ric!5l  ^T7«iri  [Sakuntala  nataka.  Ametrical 


translation    by  Nawaz  of  the  Sanskrit  drama    of 
Kalidasa.]      pp.  114,  Uth.      Benares,  1864.      12°. 

14158.  d.  8. 


KALIDASA.  ^^q5T  II  [Sakuntala.  The  Sanskrit 
drama  of  Kalidasa  translated  by  Kunwar  Laksh- 
mana  Simha.]  See  Sivapeasada,  Roja,  C.S.I. 
Hindi  Selections,     pp.  95-175.      1867.      4°. 

14156.  k.  2. 


^loJ-rt^T  It  The  Sakuntala  in  Hindi.      The 

text  of  Kanva  Lachhman  Sinh  critically  edited, 
with  grammatical,  idiomatical,  and  exegetical 
notes,  by  F.  Pincott.  pp.  xii.  137.  London, 
1876.      4°.  14158.  b.  12. 

f^^'ft^^'^      [Vikramorvasi.      A    Sanskrit 


drama  by  Kalidasa,  translated  into  Hindi  by 
Ramaprasada  Tivarl.  Second  edition.]  pp.  99. 
^^T^RT?  «ibb<H  [Allahabad,  1881.]      8°. 

14158.  b.  2.(2.) 

KALIKRISHNA  DEVA,  Baja.  See  BAiTAL-PACHisi. 
Bytal-Pucliisi;  .  .  .  translated  .  .  .  into  English  by 
Rajah  Kalee-Krishen  Behadur.      1834.      8°. 

760.  e. 

KALIPEASADA.  w^XP^  ^^mf^^^  [Kayastha  varna- 
nirnaya.  An  examination  into  the  claims  of  the 
Chitragupta  and  Chandrasena  Kayasthas  to  be 
considered  as  belonging  to  the  Kshatriya  caste.] 
pp.  58.      c57^iT3i  S<i^^  [Luchwiv,  1875.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  10.(3.) 

KALIRAYA.  ^H=RH  [Kheta-karma.  A  treatise 
on  agriculture,  and  the  duties  of  village  autho- 
rities.] pp.51,  ?/f/(.    c5T?TT  Sbso  [irt/)o)-e,1870.]    8°. 

14156.  f.  5.(2.) 

KALYANA  EAYA.  See  Smith  (B.)  nfjirwf^^T 
[Ganitakriya.  Barnard  Smith's  Arithmetic  for 
schools,  translated  by  K.  R.  from  his  Hindustani 
version,  entitled  Hall  al-Hisab.]      [1877,  etc.]     8°. 

14160.  c.  11. 

KAMA.  —  Baladeva  Simha,  Baja  of.  See  Bala- 
DEVA  Simha. 

KAMAIAKANTA.  See Yadtjnatha  Mukhopadhyata. 
■»lTgVf^T  .  .  .  [Dhatrisiksha.  Translated  by  K. 
from  the  Bengali.]      [1878.]     12°.      14156.  b.  12. 

KAMANDAKI.  •SRTO^oji'Hl  -^^firSTT  ...  The  Ka- 
memlakiya  uitisar,  or  tlie  Elements  of  Polity,  by 
Pandit  Kamendaki.  With  Hindi  translation  of 
the  same  by  Pandit  Rdma  Ratna  .  .  .  ti'^t^  etc. 
Pt.  i.   [Sargas  1-9.]       Lahore,  1874.      8°.^ 

14039.  a.  10. 


81 


KAN— K  AS 


KAS 


82 


KAifCHANA  ACHARYA.  v^^tj  fmru  [Dbanau- 
jayavijaya.  A  play  iu  one  act,  translated  from 
tlie  Sanskrit  by  Hariscliaiidra.]  pp.  23.-  »;^i(.a 
•itb?  [Betiarcs,  1883.]       1G°.  14158.  a.  2.(2.) 

KANHAIYA  LALA,  S'n,  of  Tl,.7kura  L,lla.  See 
Vachagfati  Misra.  ^^TW1ei=ST^^  [Siiukliya- 
tattvakaumudi.  With  a  Hindi  eominontary  by 
K.  L.]      [1880.]      8\  14048.  d.  29. 

KANHAIYA  LALA,  called  AlakiiadharT.     V?  q^?r=B 

T?RT^T  ■sk'^  ^ii  '^rrra^  ^>^  sfri  vifmm  etc.  [Vana- 

yatia.  A  Vaishiiava  work,  coutaining  a  de- 
scription of  temples,  slirines,  groves,  tanks  and 
other  sites,  sacred  to  the  worship  of  Krishna,  in 
Braj,  or  the  country  round  about  Agra  and 
Mathura.  With  numerous  illustrations.]  pp.  76, 
lith.      ^mrm  =»<1<1<1  [-l;/'-(',  1862.]       8°. 

14154.  e.  2.(1.) 

KANVA  LACHHMAN  SINK.    S<r  Lakshmana  Simha. 

KANYACHARITRA.  ^nm'gft'?  I  [Kanyacharitra. 
Talcs  for  girls.  A  Christian  tract.]  pp.  39. 
^^T?T^T7  [AUahahad,  1876.]       oU.   12°. 

14154.  a.  13.(3.) 

KAPILA.  ??twf^TcFT  [Sankhya-divakara.  The 
Sankhya  Aphorisms  of  Kapila.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  copious  Hindi  commentary  by  Kesavananda 
Svaml.]  pp.  224.  ^H<?rm^  «1tbi  [Aliiiuuhihad, 
1886.]      8°.  14048.  bb.  26. 

KARAK.  TTTifhr  TTtTT  cstTcr  oin  L'Sanglt  Raja  Kiirak 
ka.  A  legend  iu  verse.]  pp.  32,  Jith.  \^Mcerui., 
1878.]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(11.) 

[Another  edition.]       pp.  32,  Jith.      -anj^^ 

Sbb^  [Benares,  1882.]      8°.  14158.  b.  6,(6.) 

KARIM  al-DIN,  Maulavl.  mTtnjtffq  ^^T^  HcFT^T 
[Bharatavarshiya  vrittantaprakasa.  A  history  of 
India,  translated  from  the  Hindustani  WaUi'at  i 
Hind  of  K.  al-D.  by  Magan  Lfda.  llevised  by 
Pandit  Kalicharana.]  pp.  258,  iv.  c5^^r3i  Sb^^ 
[Lucl-now,  1869.]      8°.  14156.  g.  8. 

i—J.s*i  Jfjii  •JjTtcJ  'JifR  [Bhugola  Panjab. 

A  geography  of  the  Punjab,  translated  from  the 
Hindustani  of  K.  al-D.]  ]ii>.  130,  l!ll,.  ^T?t^ 
«)tSo  [Lahore,  1870.]       8°.  14160.  b.  28.(5.) 

KASIGIRI  BANARASi.       .s'«   BanakasI  Dasa. 


KASIM.  ^!fc'j?-  \^>^''^  [Hans  Jawahir.  An  alle- 
gorical story  in  verse,  written  in  the  time  of 
Muhammad  Shiih,  Emperor  of  Delhi,  in  the  dialect 
then  spoken.]    pp.  124,  Z/<A.      y^   ir.r  [Luclinow, 

1886.]      8°.  14156.  i.  25.(2.) 

Jn  Persian  cfiaracters. 

KASINATHA,  B,lhu.  See  Olcott  (H.  S.)  HTTTT 
f?wr%^  ^5IT  [Bharata  trikalika  dasa.  A  lecture, 
translated  by  K.]      1882.     8°.  14156.  d.  6.(1.) 

KASINATHA,    Panclit,    of  Rrwari.      Sec  Sankaka 

AcHAEYA.          '5rqT>^«fii:  [Aparokshanubhuti. 

With  a  Hindi   translation  by  Pandit  Kasinatha.] 

[1886.]     8°.  14048.  b. 

KASiNATHA,  the  Poet.  vrmK^  "^x^  =lf^  w^  %^  i 
[Bhartaricharitra.  The  legend  of  King  Bhartri- 
hari  in  verse.]  pp.  23,  lith.  ^^^  "i^i^i^  [Delhi, 
1866.]       12°.  14158.  c.  3.(5.) 

HT^rt  ^C^      [Another  edition.]    pp.  24, 

lith.      [Benares,  1870  ?]       12°.  14158.  c.  9.(3.) 

HTWT^ift'iT  [Bhartarigita.     Another  edition, 

under  a  slightly  different  title.]  pp.  12,  lith. 
^W^  <\tH    [Luchioiv,  1874.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  16.(2.) 

KASINATHA  BHATTACHARYA.  wis^^^  ...  mm 
7^wr  FfFTT  L^ighi'abodha.  An  astrological  treatise 
in  Sanskrit,  with  an  anonymous  commentary  iu 
Hindi.]  pp.  80,  ////(.  -^wni  <ibsS  [Lucknow,  1874.] 
ohl.  4°.  14053.  e.  19. 

3I^TITtV  WTtop     [Another  edition,  with  an 


anonymous  commentary,  differing  from  that  in 
the  preceding  edition.]  pp.  61,  lith.  ^^^  '\<t^'\ 
[Delhi,  1874.]      4°.  14053.  d.  28. 

'Sl'^infni  wn?^^      [Another  edition,  witli 


the  same  commentary  as  the    preceding  edition.] 
pp.  64,  lith.      qd^i,  [Mrenit,  1879.]      ohl.  8°. 

14053.  d.  33. 


^I'Vn^rryTqVTimTJ-q 


WToir^    7loBT    ^nT>TT^r*f 


[Another  edition,  witli  an  auunymous  coiiimenlary, 
differing  from  those  in  the  preceding  editions.] 
p)).  vi.  17(i,  ////(.     ^  «l<l^«  [Bombay,  1880.]     12°. 

14053.  b.  16. 

^"sg  Tl'^wtVt       [Another  edition.]    ff.  63, 

lith.      '\ii.i<\  [Delhi,  1884.]     oil.  8°.        14053.  d.  41. 


83 


KAS— KAZ 


KEI— KES 


84 


KASIRAMA  KALYANA  SON!  See  HIrananda 
Chaturveda.  ^g^sjTtj^  [Vyavastliapatra.  With 
a  Hindi  translation  by  K.  K.  S.]       [1888.]       8°. 

14039.  b.  18. 

KASiSTHAH  SASTRARTHAH.  cirr^^tRi:  WW^'  " 
[Kasishthah  sastrarthali.  A  report  of  a  discus- 
sion held  at  Benares  on  the  12th  Kiirtika  1926 
Samvat,  between  Dayananda  Sarasvatl  on  the  one 
side,  and  Visuddhananda  Sarasvatl,  Bala  Sastrl 
and  other  Benares  Pandits  on  the  other  side,  on 
the  Vedic  authorities  for  idol-worship,  wearing  of 
sacred  beads,  and  such  like  religious  observances.] 
pp.14.  Hindi  and  Hindiist.  tlTT^T't  «i«i^*  [Bewares, 
1880.]      8°.  14154.  c.  1.(3.) 

KATVARTJ  lALA.  See  Hooper  (W.)  Rev.  7^ 
f^im  ^  f^  ^(^^  HT^n  grr  orr^  fi^^  ^  [Yavana 
bhasha  ka  kosha.  Compiled  with  the  assistance 
of  K.  L.]      1878.      12°.  14160.  a.  21. 

XAUTUKARATNAVALI.      ^■<n   cR^trt^^'^  ^^ 

[Kautukaratnavall.  A  collection  of  charms  and 
incantations,  conjuring  tricks,  prescriptions  for 
various  ailments  and  the  like.]  pp.  32,  lith.  cRT^lt 
ift^^  [Benares,  1866.]       8°.  14156.  f.  12.(1.) 

KAZIM  'ALI,  called  Jaw  an.  See  Vikramaditya, 
King  of  Vjjayini.  Sing,hasun  Butteesee.  .  .  . 
Translated  .  .  .  from  the  Brij-B,hak,ha  ...  by 
Meerza  Kazim  Ulee  Jawan,  etc      1805.      4°. 

14156.  k.  11. 


1816.  8°. 

[1839.]      8°. 
[1854.]      12°. 
[1862.]      8°. 

1865.  8^ 

1869.  8°. 
[1876.]      8°. 
[1882.]      8°. 


14156.  i.  2. 

14156.  i.  3. 

14156.  h.  2. 

14156.  i.  10. 

14156.  h.  13. 

14156.  i.  28. 

14156.  i.  19.(1.) 

14156.  i.  24.(7.) 


A    throne    of    thirty  -  two    images,    etc. 

[Translated  into  English.]       1888.      16°. 

14156.  h.  33. 

Contes  indiens.      Les  trente-deux  Recits 

du  Trone  ...  Traduits  ...  par  L.  Fecr.    1881.    12°. 

2348.  a. 


KEITH  (Thomas).  See  Sharply  (A.)  TrtgiHi>ii?[ 
[Golaprakiisa.  Taken  chiefly  from  the  Euglit^h 
of  T.  K.]      [1866.]      8°.  14160.  c.  4.(5.) 

KEMPSON  (S.  Matthews  Edwin).  See  Sivapra- 
SADA,  Baja,  C.S.I.  History  of  Hindustan :  being 
an  English  version  of  Raja  Sivaprasad's  ^TriTO 
ffff^T^rnnir  ...  by  M.  K.      1875,  etc.      8°. 

14156.  g.  15. 

■5F?5^'n  II  ■srqiTT  wTcBTT  '^nhrt  %  h^  ^wt^ 

^?  ^T  if  ^  fwT  ^  ^  .  .  .  ^"tcSin  ^  W3RW  ?  •JHcFT 
■^ff  I  [Kuli-nama.  A  brief  account  of  British 
foreign  possessions  for  which  coolie  emigration 
Acts  have  been  passed.  Compiled  by  S.  M.  E.  K., 
by  order  of  the  Government  of  India,  North 
West  Provinces,  for  the  guidance  of  emigrant 
coolies,  and  translated  into  Hindi.]  pp.  52. 
^^fT^  Ib^  [Allahabad,  1866.]     8°.      14156.  a.  3. 

KESAVA  DASA.  See  Mahabharata. — Bhagavad- 
gltd.  j-s-Iju^  i_jjw  ijP)i  [Gitaji.  A  prose  trans- 
lation by  K.  D.  of  the  Bhagavadgita.]    [1872.]    8°. 

14154.  e.  5. 

■sFTftiTTJT  n^if^iofii  I  ^r^'ff  cirfVfjnn  cir^  z^'skj 

[Kasiraja  prakasika.  Tlie  Kavipriya  of  K.  D.,  a 
treatise  in  verse  on  the  elements  of  poetical 
composition,  accompanied  by  a  commentary  by 
Sardar  Kavi.]    pp.  498,  lith.      Benares,  1865.     8°. 

14158.  e.  7. 

cjffgfiniT    B7^cjf        [Another  edition,  with 

Sardar  Kavi's  commentary.]  pp.  350.  ^^^r3> 
«»bb«(  [Luchioiv,  1886.]      8°.  14158.  e.  32, 

TTfl-«<r»^o»iT  fl^^cR  [Ramachandrika.     A  poem 

in  old  Hindi  on  the  life  of  Riimachandra,  King 
of  Ayodhya  ;  with  an  explanatory  commentary 
in  modern  Hindi  by  Janakidasa.]  pp.  419.  c^W^'ai 
cttt^  [Luchnow,  1882.]      8°.  14158.  e.  22. 

KESAVALALA.  See  Adityarama.  Saugeetiiditya 
....  Edited  with  notes  by  .  .  .  Keshavlal  and 
Laxmiddss.      1889.      8".  14156.  f.  27. 

KESAVALALA  VASTI.  A  Hindi  Atlas,  consisting 
of  ten  maps  with  an  index  by  Kesav  Lai  Basu. 
ffT^^  «f^TT^c5^  ^fir  ftl^ll?  ^Tf  [Hindi  bhiichi tra- 
vail.] "^   Calcutta,  1890.      4°.  Map.  S.  227.(14.) 

KESAVANANDA  SVAML  See  Kapila.  wt^^^cifT 
[Sankhya-divakara.  The  Sankhya  Aphorisms  of 
Kapila,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  K.  S.] 
[1886.]      8°.  14048.  bb.  28. 


85 


KES— KHA 


KHA— KOU 


86 


KESAVAPEASADA.  VTr^^  etc.  [Dliatvariiava. 
A  collection  of  2073  Sanskrit  verbal  roots,  ar- 
ranged ill  order  of  initial  letters,  with  their 
meanings  in  Hindi,  and  information  as  to  the 
gaiia  and  jiad a  of  each.]  pp.  1G8.  c*WW*  '\t9^ 
iLuehww,  1875.]      8°.  14090.  b.  29. 

m^  c5"5  ^TTotiTTii  [Laghu  vyakarana.     The 

elements  of  Hindi  grammar,  compiled  from  the 
Kawa'id  i  Urdu.]  2  pt.  jjwfi*  qbSb  [Lncknoiu, 
1878.]      8°.  14160.  b.  7.(3.) 

KESAVARAMA  BHATTA.  See  Bankimachandea 
Chattopadhtaya.  ?c|f  jfr?  ^CTTt  ...  A  novel  trans- 
1  ited  from  Beugally  by  Keshav  Ram  Bhatt. 
[1880.]      12°.  14156.  h.  30. 

See  Isvarachandra  Vidyasagaha.      pl't^'iL 

?fl  «IH  [Vidya  ki  nev.  A  translation  by  K.  Bh. 
of  the  Bengali  Bodhodaya.]       [1878.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  38.(2.) 


[1880.]      12°. 


14160.  a.  1.(5.) 


See  Ramagati  Nyayaeatna.     Outlines  of 

the  history  of  India translated  ...  by  Keshav 

Ram  Bhatt.      [1879.]      8°.  14156,  g.  6.(2.) 

KESHAV  RAM  BHATT.     See  Kesavarama  Bhatta. 

KE  VAX  A  DIN  A.  See  Sankara  Acharya.  xjiHrqHTT: 
[Paramartha.sara.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 
paraphrase  by  K.  D.]     [1876.]     8°.       14048.  d.  22. 

KHAGAPATI.  '^rlJtm  ^^fif  [Ganga  astuti.  A 
hymn  in  praise  of  the  sacred  river  Ganges.] 
pp.  IC,  Uth.      xSffn^  iFatehjarh,  187G.]       12°. 

14158.  c.  2.(4.) 

KHAIRA  SHAH.  ^TT3IT?  [Bilrahmasa.  A  poem 
describing  the  twelve  months  of  the  year.]  pp.  16, 
?(///.   '?rTitT'i<!.<(<i  [.%)•«,  1802.]    12°.      14158.0.6.(1.) 

■ '5nj  ^TT?  *nm  l  [Another  edition.  Fol- 
lowed by  two  similar  poems,  one  by  Madhava 
Dasa,  the  other  by  Ramachaudra.]  pp.  16.  Be- 
nares, 1866.      8°.  14158.  d.  12.(3.) 

§TT    ^l^cM    MKIHTW      [Another    edition.] 

pp.  16,  Uili.      st9?  iD^lhi?  1872.J       12°. 

14158.  e.  7.(2.) 

»IH,^HI«l    ^TT   3IT?o|fT      [Another  editicm.] 

pp.  IQylith.  <\t\<\  [Delhi?  187  !•.]  12°.     14158.  c.  9.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  /////.     [Mcerut, 

1877.]      16°.  14158.  c.  3.(13.) 


KHALIL  'ALi  KHAN.  See  Hamzah  ibn  'Abd  al- 
MuTTALiB,  Amir,  called  Asad  Allah.  t!TJ?^  ?fljn 
w\  iTTWHT  I  [Amir  Hamzah  ki  dastan.  Trans- 
lated from  the  Hindustani  version  of  Kh.  'A.  Kh.] 
[1879.]      4°.  14156.  k.  8. 

KHARGA  BAHADUR  MALLA.  HTriT-^nTlTii  [Bharat- 
arat.  A  drama  in  four  acts  on  the  social  evils 
produced  by  the  British  rule.]  pp.  27.  Banl:i- 
pore,  1885.      12°.  14158.  b.  9. 

?o  ^mxfz  ^  «ittl,  t^^  ^  ^^t:  I      [A 

lecture  on  early  marriages,  and  other  social 
topics.]     pp.  14.      Banhipore,  1886.      8^. 

14156.  d.  8.(1.) 

KHUSALIRAMA  RAYA.  ^sr^^qT^WJ^:  [Ahalya- 
kamadhenu.  An  extensive  compilation  of  re- 
ligious precepts  from  Sanskrit  works.  Accom- 
panied by  a  short  abstract  in  Hindi,  entitled 
Dugdhamrita.]  Pt.  i.-vi.  Wf^^  °fi.\i-'^^  [Benares, 
1877-78.]      8°.  14033.  b.  34. 

Issued  ill  monihly  parts  in  a  series  entitled  Kdmadhenii. 

KHUSH!  ram.  ^^\k  xt^  ■^z^'\  SfiX  [Saiiglt 
Rani  Nautanki  ka.  A  love-tale,  in  verse,  adapted 
for  the  stage.]  pp.  36,  Uth.  oRT^T^  <ltb^  [Benares, 
1882.]      8°.  14158.  b.  5.(2.) 

KHTTSRAU.  Aiiur.  -^r^IT  ^t^  ii  [Chahar  darwesh. 
A  Hindi  translation  by  Jivarama  Jat  of  the 
Persian  Kissah  i  chahar  darwesh,  or  Tales  of  the 
four  dervi.shes,  from  the  Hindustani  version  of 
Mir  Amman.]  pp.  1  16.  ^WW*  «itS5  [Lxicknoic, 
1877.]      8°.  14156.  k.  7. 

KISORILALA.  \fn'?m  T\t^  -^ivm  [Itihasa  Gaur 
Kfiyastha.  A  history  of  the  Gaur  Kayastha 
caste,  translated  by  Hiralala  from  the  Hindustani 
original  of  K.]  pp.  iv.  28,  Vdli.  5^T?T7T^  <ittt 
[Allahahad,  1886.]      8°.  14156.  g.  27.(1.) 

KNOWLES  (Samuki.)  Bev.  See  Wesley  (J.)  ^cf 
■^^^^  ^l^  jp"  =F  f»?tl1  ^  [Ek  upadesa  naii  janma 
ke  vishaya  men.  A  sermon,  translated  by  the 
Rev.  S.  K.]      [1864.]      8°.  14154.  a.  6.(3.) 

KOKASASTRA.      Bcjin.    cfl(?T  li    ^f^lf  Vf(^  V^  etc. 

Etui.  \\'K  oftoRTiTi:  ^t^rtm  II  [Kokasara.     A  treatise, 

in  verse,  on  the  art  of  love,  translated  by  Ananda 

Kavi  from  a  Sanskrit  work,  entitled  Kokasiistra.] 

pp.64.     [KliUerpur,\Bio{']     8°.        14158.  d.  3.(2.) 
Wilhiiut  li/fi'-pai/e. 

KOUR  LUCHMUN  SINGH.  See  Lakshuana  SmoA, 
Kunwar. 

Q  2 


87 


KRI 


Kill— KUN 


88 


KRIPARAMA.  TRTElTf*?f<T  '^fj-x:  nftilrr^  ^M  [Gliana- 
jyamiti.]  Solid-geometry,  with  a  vocabulary  of 
mathematical  terms  in  Sanskrit  and  English  .... 
Translated  from  English  into  Hindee  by  Pandit 
Kriparam.    pp.  v.  88.  xviii.      LaJiore,  1873.      8°. 

14160.  b.  42. 

KRISHNA,  the  Hindu  god.  -^I-Jn  WT  m^S^^ 
[Kanhaiya  ka  balapana.  A  poem  describing  the 
childhood  of  Krishna.]  pp.  16,  lith.  ^nn  1<i=1Q. 
[Agra,  1862.]      12°.  14158.  e.  3.(2.) 

KRISHNACHANDA,  of  the  Jalandhar  District. 
V^T"  sl-dlSxi  f<S^U<^  [Bhedabheda  niriipana. 
A  discussion  on  the  true  nature  of  Brahma.  In 
Gurumukhi  characters.]  pp.  80,  lith.  IH^d^Hd 
UJS,  [Amritsar,  1876.]      8  .  14154.  e.  15.(2.) 

■gr^ToIi  TJWf^'f  ^J!^J  ^^j   ^^,  '1<^'1=?  ^  ^^ 

5^01?  THR  [Pustak  grahanon  kl.  A  list  of  solar 
and  lunar  eclipses  from  Samvat  1912  to  2012, 
■i.e.  A.D.  1855  to  1955.]  pp.  44,  lith.  Hindi  and 
Hindust.     jjibi  <»t^"1  [Lahore,  1861.]       8°. 

14160.  c.  14.(1.) 

KRISHNACHANDRA  DHARMADHIKARI.  See 
Mahabharata.  ■?l'^^(^^H  -  ■qirr'fTT  J^^mriT  [Maha- 
bharata.  Translated  into  prose  by  K.  Dh.] 
[1874.]      8'.  14158.  e.  14. 

See  SrIpalacharita.       '^^TTcS^f^^TT     [Srl- 


palacharita.    Edited  by  K.  Dh.]      [1873.]     obi.  8". 

14154.  h.  5. 

cRTSl'^^^'T  I   [Kasldarpana.     A  description 


of  the  sacred  city  of  Benares,  compiled  from  the 
Puranas.  Sanskrit  text,  accompanied  by  a  Hindi 
translation.]  pp.  iv.  xiv.  165.  oFfcj^TTTT  =i<i5=^ 
[Calcutta,  ]  875.]      8°.  14018.  b.  7. 

KRISHNA  DATTA.  See  Govinda  Naratana.  V7f- 
fff^TTO  I  [Satyahirupana.  Translated  from  the 
Marathi  by  K.  D.]     [I860.]      8°.      14160.  c.  4.(1.) 

)SeeVAMs!PHARA.      fnjJM'il^  f^nr  [Siddha- 


padartha  vijiiana.  A  treatise  on  natural  philo- 
sophy, translated  from  the  English  by  K.  D.] 
[1853.]      8°.  14160.  b.  13.(1.) 

^fjlihrfti^T?     [Buddhiphalodaya.      A  moral 

tale.]      pp.  21.      [Agra,  1856  ?]      8°. 

14119.  a.  9.(3.) 


KRISHNAGIRI.  ^^  jfrBjfwfir:  [Mokshasiddhi.  A 
treatise  on  Vedanta  philosophy ;  Sanskrit  test, 
with  a  paraphrase  in  Hindi  by  Manna  Lala,  as- 
sisted by  Ramavatara.]  See  Tattvabodha.  ^^T'iT- 
^srvi  etc.  [Three  treatises  on  Vedanta  philosophy.] 
[1868.]      8°.  14048.  d.  10. 

KRISHNA  LALA.  HtV^UcST?!  ....  ^ftl^T  '^TTt  ^^q 
cjf  '^fT  H  [Bhiigolaprakasa.  An  elementary  geo- 
graphy of  Europe  and  Asia.]  pp.  24,  litli.  ^Trm 
c)tl,?  [Agra,  1862.]       8°.  14160.  b.  28.(1.) 

Hn^csmt  ....  >Ti:iT^?  ^  ^#H  n  [Bhugola- 


sara.  An  elementary  geography  of  India.]  pp.17, 
lith.      ^TTtT  <Hfcl(5^  [Agra,  1862.]       8^ 

14160.  b.  28.(2.) 

KRISHNA  MISRA.  inrW^^t?^  ^T7^  [Prabodha- 
chandrodaya  nataka.  A  Sanskrit  drama  in  6  acts, 
translated  into  Hindi  verse  by  Vrajavasi  Dasa.] 
pp.  120.      ^^-JT^  <»t9M  [Luchwic,  1875.]      8°. 

14158.  b.  1.(2.) 

KRISHNAPRASANNA  SENA.  See  Periodical 
Publications.  —  Monghyr..  yf^^^XT^  \  [Dharma- 
pracharaka.      Edited  by  K.  S.]       1880.      4°. 

14133.  g.  10. 

KUBEER.       See  Kabib. 

KUMUDACHANDRA.  ^^r^r^q  f^Tf^  *r5rm>?Tf^«R 
^  off^rrTrr  Afr^X.  sft^  [Kalyana  mandira  stotra.  A 
Jain  hymn  in  Sanskrit,  accompanied  by  a  verbal 
explanation  in  Gujarati,  a  verse  translation  in 
Hindi,  and  a  Sanskrit  commentary.]  pp.  104. 
^^Tgi;=>  1<i«8  [Bomhay,  1888.]       8°.       14033.  a.  23. 

KUNJA  DASA.  ^xT^t^  HT^  [Ushacharitra.  The 
mythological  story  of  Ushii  and  Aniruddha,  in 
verse.]  pp.  24,  lith.  iSiTin^  =l<155  [Futrhgarh, 
1876.]     12°.  14158.  c.  10.(6.) 

KUNJAVIHAr!  lala.  See  Mahabharata.  ^W(- 
HTtK  [Mahabharata.  A  translation,  commenced 
by  K.  L.]       [1886.]      4°.  14158.  g.  17. 

f^^f^pft'^  I      [Chittavinoda.      A   poetical 

miscellany.]  pp.  56,  lith.  ^THTO  q<»5^  [Agra, 
1876.1      8°.  .       14158.  e.  3.(6.) 

jff^   f^Tf^     [Golavinoda.      A  trcati.se  on 

astronomy,  translated  from  the  English  by  K.  L.] 
pp.  iii.  222.      -Cf^^  <^tM«,  [Eurlci,  1856.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  11. 


89 


KUN— LAK 


LAK 


00 


KTJNJAVIHARI  LALA.  ^  ffoinirrf'TfrT  [Lagliu 
trikonamiti.  Plane  trigonometry,  translated  from 
the  English,  by  K.  L.]  pp.  08.  "^TTTf  qbMM  [Afjra, 
18D5.]      8°.  14160.  b.  6.(3.) 

t^rftfTirTr^  [Rc'kliamititattva.      A  treati.se 


on  practical  geomotry  with  exorcises,  translated 
from  the  English  by  K.  L.  Second  edition.] 
jij).  139.      ^cST^i^-T   '>t^"l  [Allahabad,  1861.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  26.(1.) 

W^>?    ^^    irfijTTT       [Sulabha    bijaganita. 


Elementary  algebra,  translated  from  the  English 
by  K.  L.  Second  edition.]  pp.  ii.  139.  ^^JT- 
VT^  «ibl,o  [Allahabad,  I860.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  10.(2.) 

LABAE.  ^^^rrf  -^^  cRiot  [Labaron  ki  katha.  A 
Chi'istian  tract,  on  the  sin  of  untruthfulness.] 
pp.  12.      ^c^TfTTsiK  '*fc5^  [Allahabad,  1876.]       12°. 

14154.  a.  16. 

LACHHIEAM.      See  LakshmIeama. 

LACHHMAN  SINH.      See  Lakshmana  Simha. 

LAKSHMANA  LALAJI  SETH.  ^=f  ^S^rtj  cftv  ■fvzss 
[Lakshmanaliodha  nataka.  An  account,  in  prose 
and  verse,  of  a  pilgrimage  to  various  holy  cities 
of  the  Jains,  with  particulars  concerning  the 
Jain  religion.]  pp.  iv.  218.  '^^r  "iftiis  [roona, 
1890.]      16°.  14154.  h.  17. 

LAKSHMANAPRASADA,  Pandit.  fviVSVYS  ^'t  ^?t| 
[Sirsfigarh  ki  larai,  or  The  battle  of  Sirsagarh.  A 
poem.]    pp.  1(3, /(■//(.     ^rm;T  «)«.«<<  [.l.'/ra,  188-5.]    8°. 

14158.  e.  28.(2.) 

LAKSHMANAPRASADA  BRAHMACHARI.  Ser 
Xanak,  lU'did.  "^fmjyn^  [.lapa  ])araiiiartlia.  The 
JapajT,  with  a  Hindi  translation  and  notes  by 
L.  B.]       [1887.]      8°.  14162.  c.' 

LAKSHMANA  SIMHA,  Kmprar.  See  ImiA.— Legis- 
lative Council.  Hindee  vcr,sion  of  the  Indian 
Penal  Code  .  .  .  Translated  by  A.  C.  Hume  .  .  . 
and  Kour  Luchmuu  Singh.       1801.      8°. 

14156.  a.  4. 

Sec  Kalidasa.       ^TcPnT^T  II      L^'il'^i'ntala. 

Translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  L.  S.]     1807.    4°. 

14156.  k.  2. 


1876.      4°. 


14158.  b.  12. 


LAKSHMANA  SIMHA,  Kunwar.  ntlW?  HTiTT^ 
?Ttn^  [Goplchand  Bhartarl  siingit.  A  legend  in 
verse  on  the  story  of  King  Gopichand  Bhartrihari, 
who  became  an  ascetic.]  pp.  32,  lith.  [Delhi? 
1868.]      8°.  14158.  e.  2.(2.) 

nmt^??  ♦tTtR'^  [Another  edition.]    pp.  30, 


lith.      ^^^t  c,^,5  [Delhi,  1870.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  8.(5.) 

[Another  edition.]       pp.  32,  lith.        '\t9ii 

[Delhi,  1874]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  32,  litli.      ^?^^ 

<^t99  [Delhi,  1877.]      8°.  14158.  e.  15.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  32, /(7/(.      [}fccruf, 

1878.]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(10.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  32,W/(.      [Meerut, 

1878.]      8°.  14158.  e.  15.(7.) 

W^l't^^  HT'It^  [Another  edition.]    pp.  32, 

lith.      cirm'^  stb^  [Declares,  1883.]      8°. 

14156.  i.  24.(3.) 

ItfcST?    V^n^Tl     [Prahl.ada    sangit,  or   The 

story  of  Prahlada,  a  pious  Prince  who  was  perse- 
cuted by  his  father  for  worshipping  Vishnu.  A 
poem.]    pp.  48,  lith.      ib?5  [Delhi,  180(;.]      8'. 

14156.  i.  11.(1.) 

[Another  edition,  illustrated.]    pp.  48, /i7/i. 

[Delhi,  1868  ^l      8°.  14156,1.18.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  48,  ?»7/i.     [Meerut, 

1878.]      8°.  14158.  e.  15.(8.) 

[Another  edition.]       pp.  48,  lith.      'cfm^ 

Sbb=^  [Beiiarcs,  1882.]      8".  14158.  b.  6.(7.) 

LAKSHMANA  SIMHA,  and  HARADEVA  SAHAYA. 
wtn^H  ^"J^K  cRT  [Sangit  Rupa  A^asauta  ka.  A 
talc,  in  verse,  of  two  princes  who  wore  bitterly 
pei'secuted  by  their  stop-mother.]  yip.  32,  lith. 
[Meerut,  1870.]      8°.  14158,  e.  8.(13.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  32,  lith.        rt7 

[Mee)-M<,  1877?]      8°.  14156.1,16.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  32,  lith.        [/>»■- 

nnrex,  1880?]       8°.  14158.  b.  6.(2.) 

LAKSHMIDASA.  See  Adityakama.  Sangeeta- 
ditya  .  .  .  Edited  with  notes  by  .  .  .  Keshavlal  and 
Laxmidass.      1889.      8°.  14156.  f  27. 


91 


LAK— LAL 


LAL 


92 


LAKSHMiNARAYANA.  'smTTT*^  [Aksharabodlia. 
A  Hindi  piimer.]  pp.  IS.  ^m*  '\t9'\  {.Liicknoiv, 
1871.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  34.(2.) 

■^^-^  [Third  edition.]    pp.  24.      ■^^HM 

SbSb  iBenares,  1878.]       12°. 

14160.  a.  1.(4.) 

LAKSHMIEAMA.  H»?Tj5TT»irT  [Premaratnakara. 
Erotic  poems.]  pp.  IGl,  lith.  WTTT^  \_Be)iarcs, 
1870.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  6.(8.) 

Impeifect;  wanting  pp.  89-104,  109-112,  and  121-128. 

LAKSHMISANKARA.  H^rn^^^  [Bhajanavall. 
^liscellaneous  verses,  cliiefly  on  the  life  of  Krishna.] 
pp.  50.      s<i8o  [Bombay?  1883.]      16°. 

14158.  c.  7.(7.) 

LAKSHMiSANKARA  MISRA.  Text  -  books  of 
science  iu  Hindi.  Rudiments  of  physical  geo- 
graphy. .  .  .  TIT«irfrTo|i  wftoif^fi^^  [Prakritika  bhu- 
golachandrika.]    pp.  ii.  48.      Benares,  1876.      8°. 

14160.  b.  34.(1.) 

LALA,    Kavi.       See   Mahabharata.  —  Harivamsa. 

r^wi  ^^iT  c5T^iTT=*iT    .  .  .   ^r^  ^rm  -3ir\  w^n 

[Harivamsa.  Translated  into  verse  by  Lala.] 
[1869.]      8°.  14154.  e.  4. 


LALLU  LALA,  Kavi.  See  Baital-Pachisi .  Buetal 
Pucheesee;  ...  Translated  ...  from  the  Brij  Bhakha 
.  .  .  by  .  .  .  Shree  LuUoo  Lai  Kub.      1805.      4°. 

14156.  k.  12. 

[1809.]      8°.  14156.  h.  36. 

1830.      4°.  760.  g.  12. 

[1834.]      8°.  14156.  h.  25. 

[1849.]      8°.  14156.  h.  37. 

1855.      8°.  760.  g.  42. 

1857.      8°.  14156.  i.  27. 

[1857.]      12°.  14156.  h.  3. 

1860.      8°.  760.  d.  6.(1.) 

[1870.]      8°.  14156.  i.  17. 

[1876.]      8°.  14158.  e.  11.(3.) 


Bytal-Puchisi 

into  English,  etc.      1834.      8° 


The    Chjhutru   Prukash ;     a   biographical 

account    [in    verse]    of    Ch,hutru    Sal,    Raja    of 
Boondelkhund,  by  Lai  Kuvi.     Edited  by  W.  Price. 

(^^ucKT3T  ^  j$$5^  ^  Tnn  ^  ^?r).    pp.  269. 
■sfi^^'n}  <lb?<!.  iCalcuHa,  1 829.]      8°. 

14156.  g.  2. 

Capt.  VT.  R.  Pogson  has  translated  this  work,  under  the 
title  "History  of  Boondelas." 


1860.  8°. 

1866.  8°. 

1868.  8°. 

1871.  8°. 

Baital    Pachisi  . 

;  Bearbeitung,  etc.      1873.      8°. 

See  Chaturbhdja  Misra. 

sagara.     Translated  byL.  L.  fi-om  the  Braj-bhasha 
original  of  Chatui-bhuja  Misra.]       [1803.]       4°. 

760.  g.  44.(2.) 


translated  .  .  . 
760.  e. 

•     760.  c. 

760.  d.  5. 

760.  b. 

760.  c. 

,  In    deutscher 
752.  c.  2. 


[Another  copy.] 


760.  e.  13. 


LALACH,  Kavi.  See  Por.\nas. — Bhagavatapurana. 
— Dasamaskandha.  Krichna  et  sa  doctrine.  .  .  . 
traduit  sur  le  manuscrit  Hindoui  de  Lalatch 
Kab,  etc.      1852.      8°.  760.  g.  23. 

LALA  SREERAM.      See  Srirama,  Ldla. 

LALITA  KISORI.  ^V  iJr^^sfi  [Laghu  rasakalika. 
Verses  on  the  amours  of  Radhii  and  Krishna, 
illustrating  the  ten  difi'erent  rasas,  or  sentiments 
in  poetical  composition.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  224,  lith. 
[Liichwiv,  1879.]      8° 

14158    g.  9. 


OTWli:  [P 


rema- 


1810. 

4°. 

14156.  k.  13. 

1825. 

4°. 

14156.  k.  14. 

1830. 

4°. 

760.  g.  12. 

1842. 

4°. 

14156.  k.  17. 

1851. 

4°. 

14156.  k.  16. 

[1854.] 

4°. 

14156.  i.  6. 

[1862.] 

8°. 

14156.  i.  9. 

[1864.] 

8°. 

14158.  e.  5.(1.) 

[1867.] 

8°. 

14156.  h.  18. 

[1872.] 

8°. 

14158.  e.  n.(l.) 

[1879.] 

8^ 

14156.  i.  21. 

[1880.] 

8° 

14156.  i.  14. 

93 


LAL 


LAL 


94 


LALLU  lALA,  lurvi.  See  Chaturbhuja  Misra. 
Prem  Sagar  ;  .  .  .  Literally  translated  from  the 
Hindi  of  Sbri  Lallii  Lai  Kab,  into  English. 
1851.  4°.  760.  i.  3. 
18G7.      8°.                          760.  c.  8. 


Selections  from  the  Prom  Sagar. 

...  By  J.  F.  Baness.     1880.     8°.        14156.  1.  22. 

A  vocabulary,  Khuree  Bolee  and 

English,  of  the  principal  words   occurring  in   [L. 
L.'s  translation  of]  the  Prem  Sagur.     [1825  ?]     4°. 

14156.  k.  15. 


1830.      4°. 


760.  g.  12. 


See    ViKRAMADiTYA,    King    of    Ujjayini. 

Sing,haRun  Butteesee  ...  Translated  ...  from   the 


Brij-B,hak,ha  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  Shree  Lulloo  Lai  Kub. 

1805.      4°. 

14156.  k.  11. 

.          1  91  (i          0° 

14156.  i.  2. 
14156.  i.  3. 

fi Qon  1          po 

ri  Q-,  'i  1          1  ^0 

14156.  h.  2. 

...  -               fi  or^o  1        0*^ 

14156.  i.  10. 

LJ-O^-^'J         o    . 

1  QCi",           Q^ 

14156.  h.  13. 

14156.  i.  28. 

14156.  i.  19.(1.) 

—    -,«        1  QfiO          QO 

ri  Q'7(\  1         Q<5 

[1882.1      8°. 

14156.  i.  24.(6.) 

[Translated  into  English.]  1888.  16°. 

14156.  h.  33. 

^Jjub    >_aj'iil    [Lata'if    i    Hindi,]  or  The 

NewCyclof)a;dia  Hindoostanica  of  Wit;  containing 
a  choice  collection  of  humorous  stories  in  the 
Persian  and  Nagree  characters;  interspersed  with 
appropriate  proverbs  ...  in  the  Rekhtu  and  Brij 
B,hasha  dialects,  etc.  pp.  124,  158,  8G.  Cnlcutta, 
1810.      8°.  760.  g.  8. 

HTini  f^^?t  [Madhavavilasa.      A  tale  in 


prose  and  verse,  taken  from  the  Sanskrit.]  pp.148. 
^cS-SBWT  <»Q.?M  {Calcutta,  18G8.]      8°.      14156.  h.  6. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  70.       [Calcnita, 

1870?]      8°.  14156.1.4.(1.) 

JFithout  title-page. 

Rajnceti :   or  Tales  exhibiting  the  moral 


doctrines,    and    the    civil    and    military  policy  of 
the  Hindoos.      Translated  from  the  original  San- 


skrit of  Narayun  Pundit  [i.e.  of  the  Hitopadesa] 
into  Brij  B,hasha.  By  Sree  Lulloo  Lai  Kub. 
(tTJR^HTT)    pp.  254,  ii.      Calcutta,  1809.      8°. 

14156.  i.  1. 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  142.       Calcutta, 

1827.      8°.  760.  h.  3. 

Raja-niti;  a  collection  of  Hindu  apologues, 

in  the  Braj  Bhasha  language.  Revised  edition, 
with  a  preface,  notes,  and  supplementary  glossary 
[by  F.  E.  Hall],  pp.  vii.  167,  x.  xiv.  Allahabad, 
1854.      8°.  14156.  i.  5. 

[Another  edition.]     From  the  text  edition 


of  Dr.  Hall.    pp.  168,  xiii.      (^<<4H4  'its^  [Luclawv:, 
1873.]      8".  14156.  h.  21. 

TTifT^fiT  I       [Another  edition.]     pp.  116. 


^c5^i  <)boo    [Calcutta,  1878.]      8°. 


14156.  i.  4.(5.) 


TTiIH^flT  in  4'^mPrR  [Rajanlti,  also  called 

Pafichopakhyana.  A  Hindi  version,  by  Bhairava- 
prasada,  of  the  Braj-bhasha  text  of  L.  L.]  pp.  315. 
t^  S<>«)?  [Bombay,  1854.]      12°.  14156.  h.  1. 

'^iim^T  ffirtl^^r     [Another  edition  of  the 

Rajaniti  of  L.  L.,  in  Bhairavaprasada's  transla- 
tion.]   pp.  249,  lith.      ^  [Bombay,  1866.]      12°. 

14156.  h.  4. 


The    Rajniti ;     or   Tales,    exhibiting    the 

moral  doctrines  and  the  civil  and  military  policy 
of  the  Hindoos.  Translated  literally  from  the 
Hindi  of  Shri  Lallu  Lai  Kab,  into  English,  by 
J.  R.  A.  S.  Lowe,    pp.112.      Calcutta,  18bd.     8°. 

12305.  h.  29. 

Begin.  ^^  Fmf^cJT^  %^ff  II  [Sabhavilasa. 

Selections  from  the  writings  of  famous  Hindi 
poets.]    pp.73.     f^r^TV^  [Kidderpur,  1820?]     8^ 

14158.  d.  3.(1.) 

Without  title-page. 


The  Subha  Bilas,  a  Collection  of  stanzas 

on  various  subjects,  in  Hindoo,  by  different 
authors.  [Another  edition.]  Edited  by  W.  Price. 
{l?>n  f^c5Tn)    pp.  84.     4c^<*^T  [Calcutta'],  1828.   8°. 

14158.  d,  5. 

?»«Tf^Tc5TW      [Another  edition.]      pp.  38. 


■sf^'t  '\<i.<\9  [Brnarcs,  1856.]      8^      14158.  e.  2.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  79, lith.     »tT7  s*;.^^ 

[Metrut,  1865.]      12°.  14156.  h.  7.(1.) 


95 


LAL— LES 


LES— MAD 


96 


lALLU  LALA,  7\'iri'.    ?t»Trf^rcyT«    [Anotber  edition.] 
].p.  93.      '\St9  [Bombay?  18(35.]       12°. 

14158.  c.  7.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  48.       c^'^'T^'  "^^9?. 

[Lucknow,  1872.]      8°.  14158.  e.  11.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  48,  lith.       ^^^ 

[Ddhi,  1875.]      8°.  14158.  e.  5.(2.) 

Selections  from  the  .  .  .  Prcm  Sagar,  etc. 

See  Amman,  M7r.       Selections    from    the    Bagh  o 
Bahar,  etc.      1878.      8°.  14156.  h.  26. 

Selections    from     the    Prem    Sagar    (by 


Lallii  Liil)  and  Bagh-o  Baliar  (by  Mir  Amman) 
translated  into  literal  English  with  copious  notes 
...  By  Adalut  Khan.  Second  edition,  pp.  viii.  399. 
Calcutta,  1881.      8°.  14156.  h.  27. 

LANCEREAU  (Edouard).  See  Academies,  etc. — 
Paris.  —  Ecolr  Speciale  Des  Langues  Orientales 
Vivantes.  firsj^  f?;?^  H^tHS^TT  I  Chrestomathie 
Hindio  et  Hindouie.  [With  a  vocabulary  by 
E.  L.]      1849.      8°.  752.  f.  10. 

See  Baital-Pachisi.       Extraits  du  Betal- 

patchisi  (traduits)   par  M.  E.  L.       1851,  etc.      8°. 

Ac.  8808. 

LEDLIE  (John  Pagks).  il'tftcKT  'jftTH^'t  [Jivika- 
]iaripati.  A  treatise  on  political  economy,  trans- 
lated by  Vamsldhara  from  the  Hindustani  Dastiir 
iil-ma'ash  of  J.  P.  L.]  pp.  53.  '^TTiTTT  <Hb45  [Agra, 
1853.]      8°.  14156.  d.  2. 

■ —     [Another  edition.]    pp.  70.     ^^T^^T^  StMf^ 

[.Wahahad,  1856.]      8°.  14156.  f.  4.(2.) 

LESLIE  (Andrew)  .  See.  Bible. — jVt'w  Testament. 
The  New  Testament  .-.  .  in  the  Hindi  language. 
Translated  ...  [by  A.  L.]      1848.     12°. 

3070.  bb.  23. 

1850.      12°.  3070.  bb.  24. 

»SVc  Bible. —  New  Testament. —  Matthew. 


mC\  X^^K  vm^  vmr^TX  \  The  Gospel  of  Matthew. 
[Revised  by  A.  L.]     [1858  ?]     8°.      3070.  bb.  2. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament. — Mark.   »?c*B 

X'nfif  ^n^  ?Tm^T^  l  [The  Gospel  of  Mark,  revised 
by  A.  L.]      [1858:-']       8°.  3070.  bb.  5. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament. — Liike.     ssoBt 

X^^  HU^  V^V^K  I  The  Gospel  of  Luke,  and  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles  in  Kaithi  Hindi.  [Revised 
by  A.  L.]       1858.      8°.  3070.  bb.  21. 


LESLIE  (Andrew).  Sec  Bible. — New  Testament. 
— John,  Go.<spel  of.  g^^T  f^K  ^1^5  ^.m^t  I  Gospel 
of  John.      [Revised^y  A.  L.]       [1858?]      8°. 

3070.  bb.  8. 

LILAPATI.  m^jf^iTtn  B^T  [Balasiksha  samkshepa. 
Advice  to  boys  on  the  respect  due  from  them  to 
their  parents  and  masters.  Interspersed  with 
short  Sanskrit  verses  on  the  same  subject.] 
pp.  20,  lith.      sQ.d5  [Agra,  1886.]      16°. 

14085.  a.  7. 

LIPIBODHINI.  fcEfcKrfv^=f  [LipibodhinT.  A  Hindi 
copy-book.]       [AUahnhad,  1864?]       12°. 

14160.  a.  14. 

LITURGIES.  —  England,  Church  of.  —  Common 
Prayer. — Appendix.  Tir^iTr  '^ftT  ^RT^f'I'frf  ^"tt  T:^ffY 
■iii  f^^'W  IT^^^  [Prarthana  vishaya  men  prasnot- 
tara.]  A  catechism  on  prayer  and  the  sacraments 
and  rites  of  the  Church  [of  England].  pp.  44. 
Bombay,  1877.      12°.  14154.  a.  17.(1.) 

[A  catechism  on  the  Baptismal  Service  for  adults.] 
pp.  36,  12.      DarjeAlng,  1880.       16°. 

14154.  a.  17.(2.) 

LOLIMBARAJA.  larf't^^  I  [Vaidyajivana.  An 
abridged  translation  in  ve-rse  by  Sankaraprasada 
of  L.'s  Sanskrit  treatise  on  the  treatment  of 
various  maladies.]  pp.  56,  lith.  ^i^^T^  <ltsd 
[Lxichnmv,  1874.]      8°.  14156.  b.  8. 

LONDON.  —  Home  and  Colonial  School  Society. 
School  drill  by  Devi  Prashad,  translated  from  the 
Home  and  Colonial  School  Manual.  (^^cfii'  cR 
^^^^  %  ^«fra  cFT  fi^'Bjrq'?).  pp.  ii.  79.  Benares, 
1879.      12°.  14160.  a.  23. 

LOWE  (John  Robert  Alexander  Shakespear)  .  See 
Lallu  Lala,  Kavi.      The  Rajniti ;    .  .  .  Translated 

literally into  English,  by  J.  R.  A.  S.  L. 

1853.      8°.  12305.  h.  29. 

LUKMAN  HAKIM.  ■q?l't?<l  ^Tm  HRh:  ii  [Nasl- 
hatnama.  Moral  precepts  inverse.]  Sec  Nandadasa. 
^^T^  II  [Anekartha.]    pp.  15-17.       [i860.]      8°. 

14156.  i.  8.(1.) 

MADANAMOHANA  BHATTA.  Sec  Mahabhakata. 
^^^?^T«-'m[r'tH  »??THKTT  [Mahabhilrata.  A  prose 
translation,  edited  by  M.  Bh.]       [1874.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  14. 


97 


MAD 


MAD— MAH 


98 


MADANANRIPA,  or  MADANAPALA.  vr?  gw^ 
♦If^HMI^  fVlf^TI  .  .  .  f^VZ  L^^igliiT.>t''i-  A  medical 
dictionary  containing  an  enumeration  of  plants 
and  drugs  used  in  medicine,  their  descriptions 
and  properties.  Translated  from  tbc  Sanskrit 
Madanavinoda  of  M.]  pp.  276,  lith.  ^?^^  1b9o 
[Delhi,  1870.]      8°.  14156.  b.  4.(2.) 

fqVJIZ  HT^      [A  revised  edition  by  Pyare 


Lala.]  pp.  xii.  105.  qSWH*  'KtS^  [Luchnoic, 
1872.]      8°.  14156.  b.  6.(1.) 

MADHAVACHARYA.      See  Sayanachaeya. 

MADHAVA  DASA.  ■'fT'I  »nv>i?T«  'sirr  ^TT?jrraT  li  [A 
Baralimasa  poem.]  See  Khaiea  Shah.  ^'^  mv?- 
TnW[  I   [Barahmasa.]    pp.  13  and  14.       1 860.      8°. 

14158.  d.  12.(3.) 

■sirq  cjf^TfiT  ^WB^  fcE^flr  [Karuna  battlsi.     A 


poem  on  the  sentiment  of  pity.]  See  Sueya- 
puKANA.  f^fiwiMl  mm  ^  f<5Wf  ^  I  ^TirjTurr  etc. 
[Siiryapurana.]     pp.  113-127.      [1864.T      12^ 

14154.  d.  4. 

MADHAVANANDA.      See  Sayanachaeya. 

MADHAVANANDA  BHARATI.  See  Sayanachaeya. 
TPI^^  Sllf^  f5^P«f»i'M  [Sankara  digvijaya.  Trans- 
lated from  the  Sanskrit  by  M.  Bh.]      [1870.]     8°. 

14158.  g.  7. 


[1888.]      8' 


14154.  f.  15. 


MADHAVAPRASADA.  is'^?^  [Stridarpana.  A 
treatise  on  the  education  and  duties  of  women. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  141.  c**<fi*  «ibSft  [Lnchiow, 
1879.]       8°.  14156.  d.  4. 


'i;ci 


MADHAVA   RAMA.  ?nT  '^iwfTT   ^rm   c:^ 

U^«u   [Durga    astuti.  A  poem    in  praise    of    the 

goddess    Durga,    in  both    the    Dcvanagari    and 

Persian  characters.]  pp.  IG,  lith.        ^j^soi   uw 

[Fatehgarh,  1877.]  16°.                   14158.  c.  2,(5.) 

MADHAVA  SIMHA.      ^"t^ftTPB^tiT     [Devicharita- 

saroja.      A  poem  extolling  tlie    greatness    of  the 

goddess    Durga.      AVith    numerous    illustrations, 

and  an  explanation    of   the  first  43  verses,  which 

contain  a  description  of    the   personal  charms  of 

the  goddess.]    pp.  26o,Iith.     ^^nrw  <ltt?  [J'cnairs, 

1862.]      8°.  14158.  e.  20. 

Imperfect ;  wanting  pp.  253  and  254,  i/ifi  hut  tico  pages 
of '  I  he  poem . 


MADHUStDANA  CHAUDHURL  Physical  geo- 
graphy of  India  .  .  .  HTOt^^  cfiT  «^T'tT  [Bharata- 
varsha  ka  bhuvrittanta.]  pp.  42.  Benares, 
1877.      16°.  14160.  a.  3.(4.) 

MADHUStJDANA  DASA.  See  Pueanas— Padma- 
purana.  —  Rdnidsvamedha.  X^^^'^^V  [Ramasva- 
medha.      Translated  by  M.  D.]       1869.      4°. 

14154.  g.  3. 

MAGAN  LALA,  Pandit.  See  Hallen  (J.  H.  B.) 
tt5if^r<*WT  [Pasuchikitsa.  Translated  by  M.  L.] 
[1875.]      8°.  14156.  b.  5.(2.) 

See  Kaeim   al-DiN,  Maulavl.        m^iT^pTi 

^"^FfT  ffoBrai  [Bharatavarshlya  vrittantaprakasa . 
A  history  of  India,  translated  from  the  Hindu- 
stani by  M.  L.]       [1869.]      8^  14156.  g.  8. 


See    Sivanaeayana,    Deputy    Inspector    of 

Schools.  W^xi  ^^  Hnt^y  [Avadha  desiya  bhu- 
gola.  G'eography  of  the  province  of  Oudh,  trans- 
lated from  the  Hindustani  by  M.  L.]     [1872.]     8°. 

14160.  b.  35.(1.) 


[1878.]      8° 


14160.  b.  28.(6.) 


See  Walkee  (       )  Dr.      f^ar^^   sfri   jj^n 

^WoK  II  [VidyarthI  ki  prathama  pustaka.  Com- 
piled by  Dr.  Walker,  with  the  assistance  of  M.  L.] 
[1869.]      4°.  14160.  d.  2. 


[1871.]  4°. 

[1875.]  8°. 

[1876.]  8°. 

[1879.]  8°. 


14160.  d.  7. 

14160.  c.  20. 

14160.  c.  3.(6.) 

14160.  c.  21. 


MAHABHARATA.  See  Chhatea  Siisiha.  f^j^^ 
^%T^Wi  c^"-  [Vijaya  muktavall.  The  story  of 
tlie  Mahabharata  in  verse.]       [1874.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  10. 

^fsi  .  .  .  wa?^7T  HTin  HTTHTTTT^^^FT  [Maha- 


bharatadarpana.        The    Mahabharata    with     the 

Harivanisa.      A    translation    into    Hindi     verse, 

commenced    by    Gokulanatha,    continued    by    his 

son    Goplnatha,    and    concluded    by  Maiiideva,   a 

pupil  of  the   latter.]      4.  vol.      ■^f^ofTTm  «)Jmi-M9 

[Calcutta,  1829-30.]      4°.  14158.  h.  1. 

Ear/i  parva  has  a  separate  pagination.  The  Sa/j/aparpa 
is  sulnlircd  into  2,  the  tiauptikaparva  into  3,  and  the  Sdnti- 
parva  into  1  parts. 


99 


MAHABHARATA 


MAIIABHARATA 


100 


T^HTTK^W  etc.    [Another  edition.    Edited, 

witli  an  index  to  each  volume,  by  Pyare  Lala 
and  Ramaratna.]  4  vol.  ^?3";r3>  l^i^l  [Luclinov^, 
1874.]      4°.  14158.  h.  6. 

■        ^'^^^TH  -  TTO^  H?T»nriT        [A  free   and 

abridged  prose  translation,  by  Krishnachandra 
Dharniadliikari.  Edited  by  Madanamobana 
Bhatta.]    3  vol.     cR^cRWT  ^id^l  [(7a?cM<<a,  1874.]    8°. 

14158.  e.  14. 
EacJi  parva  has  a  separate  pagination. 


T^imriT      [Mahabbarata.      A  translation 

into  Hindi  prose,  commenced  by  Kunjavihari 
Lala,  and  concluded  by  Kallcbarana.]  (j<,<tqji 
Sbblf-b'i  [Liwknow,  1886-89.]      4°.         14158.  g.  17. 

Wd^HI'JKTfTO't    [Saddharmamritavarshini. 


Portions  of  the  Mahfibharata  selected  to  illustrate 

religious    and    j^hilosophical    doctrine.       Sanskrit 

text  with  commentaries,  and  a  Hindi  translation 

of  the  same  by  Jvalaprasada  Bhargava.]    Vol.  vi. 

pt.  8,  10,  11,  and  vol.  vii.    pt.  3  and  4.        -aTiTCT 

'W^S  \_Agra,  1877,  etc.']      8°.  14065.  e. 

Imperfect ;  wanting  all  other  parts.     After  vol.  vii.  pt.  7 
no  more  was  puhlished. 

Bhagavadgita. 


^^  ^"tn^T^^fvq^  Tfviyf:    [Bhagavadgita. 


Sanskrit  text,  with  metrical  paraphrases  in  Ma- 
rathi  by  Vamana  and  Muktesvara,  and  in  Hindi 
.by  Tulasidasa.  The  whole  edited  under  the  title 
of  Gitarthabodhinl.]    ^k,'\St\\_Bomh ay,  ISQl.]   8°. 

14065.  d.  15. 
Each  adhydya  has  a  sej^arafe  pagination. 

■^^  HT=Jri^Tn  ^T^'^cR  I     [Sanskrit  test,  with  a 


commentary  in  Hindi  byHarivamsa  Lala.]  pp.  140. 
5RTt:^  <«<t?^  [Benares,  1865.]      8°. 

14065.  c.  16. 

'^T^gTT^^TTT  I   .  .  .  ^f\R^  ?Tf?KT  .  .  .  »TT^- 

7^oBTfw>jf'nTT  etc.  [Sanskrit  text,  and  Hindi  com- 
mentary by  Jagannatha  Sukla,  entitled  Mana- 
bhavanl.]       pp.  786.  ohcJcMdj    '\fi.^9    [Calcutta, 

1870.]      4".  14060.  f.  9. 


H»n^'^  VZ^   iJJ^Lj  ['j^  ^^Ai      [San- 


skrit text,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  Ananda- 
giri  called  Paramanandaprakasika.]  pp.  545j  lith. 
c5«H*  «)b99  [Luchnow,  1877.]      8°. 

14065.  e.  13. 


Bhagavadgita  {continued). 

vR^^TH  mm  '^r^^rn''  ^^  ^'J  »??  %  ^  wf?H 

[Sanskrit  text,  with  a  literal  translation  and 
commentary  in  Hindi  by  Syamasundara  Lala 
Bhatanagara.]  pp.  343,  lith.  ciTT^I^  HtSt  [Benares, 
1878.]      8°.  14065.  e.  12. 

V:W   itHT    wmT^^WT    ^T^^^JcBW       [Sanskrit 

text,  with  a  Hindi  version  by  Jiianadasa.]  ff.  288, 
lith.      H^^^    [Mecr%d,  1878.]      ohl.  16°. 

14060.  b.  10. 


^^»nTHJNrilHI     [Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 

commentary  by  Harivamsa  Lala.]    ff.  117,  ii.  lith. 
^^mM  '\ts<i    [Benares,  1879.]      oil.  8°. 

14060.  c.  23. 


^t>R>Tn^^iIT  ^I't  ^^"t  tNbT  ^cjrTHriIlchl5l 


.  .  .  Sankara  -  mata  -  prakasa,  or  Srimad  Bhagvad 
Gita.  [Sanskrit  text]  with  the  commentaries  of 
Sankaracharya,  translated  into  Hindi  by  Pandita 
Ramavatara  Ojha.  pp.  vi.  388.  ITHT  'tbbo  [Patna, 
1880.]      8°.  14065.  e.  20. 

^^RSinsT^tn  '<Sf^  i)r^  ?TfViT  »Tm  7'^cIiT  JT^- 

HT^tTT^  etc.  [Sanskrit  text,  each  stanza  being 
followed  by  a  translation  into  Braj-bhasha  verse 
by  Anandarama,  and  into  Braj-bhasha  prose  by 
Sridhara  Sivalala.]  pp.  iv.  212,  lith.  w^  ibo? 
[Bombay,  1880.]      8°.  14065.  e.  17. 


^^ofcujKHI^cS^      [Krishnaratnavali.       A 

metrical  tran.slationof  theBhagavadgita.]  pp.112. 
^BcS^Ir^T  <isb<i  [Calcutta,  1867.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  26.(1 ) 


^jsJjjki    i_£jM    ^ju^      [Gitaji.      A  prose 


translation  by  Kesava  Dasa  of  the  Bhagavadgita, 
transcribed  into  Persian  characters  by  Munshi 
Vrajalala.]  pp.200,  lith.  .yfcS  iirl  [Lahore, 
1872.]      8°.  14154.  e.  5. 


WdrlAdPji'    W6ld<^l       [A  translation 


of  the  18th  chapter  of  the  Bhagavadgita  in  Guru- 
mukhi  characters.]  pp.  16,  lith.  sbs^  [Lahore, 
1873.]      8°.  14158.  e.  31.(1.) 


W^   'Mln^|J|'4ri^in    wr«li  ITJO       [A  metrical 

translation  by  Bhavanadasa.]    pp.  194,  lith.      ^^ 
<^<!.5?  [Bombay,  1875.]      ohl.  S°.  14158.  c.  12. 


101 


MAHABHAEATA 


MAH 


102 


Bhagavadgita    {continued) . 

sio\t^  dopjjt      [A  translation  in  the  Gnru- 

muklii  character.]  pp.  2oG,  lith.  e^'vjd  1bS9 
[Lahore,  1877.]      12°.  14154.  d.  2. 

Haeivamsa. 

^t^  ^f^w  ^cjjft'Arf  .  .  .  Fft^sT  ^nir  ofT^ 

HT'm  [Harivamsa.  An  abridged  metrical  trans- 
lation by  Lrdaji.]  pp.  463,  lith.  ^^TTff  «i<>95, 
[Benares,  1869.]      8°.  14154.  e.  4. 

Itiiiasasamuchchata. 

'HTTHTtnTCT  3^o(iiaf;?rT  II     [Satya  Narayana- 


katlia.  A  section  of  tbe  Itibasasamucbcliaya  on 
the  efBcacy  of  observing  a  fast  in  honour  of  Satya 
Narayana.  Sanskrit  text,  Tfith  a  Hindi  commen- 
tary.]   pp.  47,  Zi^/i.     •i^t^'H-^:^  U-7ra?  1864-65.]     8°. 

14068.  b.  2. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  48,  lith.        cKT^^ 

Itb?  [Benares,  1883.]      ohl.  8°.  14065.  e. 

Nalopakhyana. 

ftrac  H^i^Htl   qmt.^    [Kissah  Nal  Daman. 


The  story  of  Nala  and  Damayanti  in  verse.  With 
illustrations.]  pp.  79,  lith.  flliRI  <)«l?o  [Agra, 
1863.]     8°.  14156.  h.  24.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  78,  lith.       nx^^ 

•^W*,  [Bareli,  1876.]      8°.  14156.  i.  18.(6.) 

Vishnusahaseanama. 


[Vi.sbnusaha.sranfima,  or  the  thousand  names  of 
Vishnu.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  commentary 
by  Purushottama  Diisa.]  pp.  168,  lith.  "i^^^ 
[Delhi,  1875.]      8°.  14033.  a.  8. 

—^ 'BTZI  r^mnw^HHIH  '^Z^  [Sanskrit  text,  with 

a  Hindi  prose  translation.]  pp.  97,  lith.  oRTiRT 
lAvc  [Kangra,  1875.]      8°.  14076.  d.  26.(3.) 

MAHADEVAPRASADA.      vhmtpi  ^t^  vh  rr^nfm^ 

^TT^  ^ifRoR  TiHrH^  I  [An  account  of  the  transac- 
tions  of  the  Sanatana  Aryadharma  -  pracharini 
Sabha,  at  their  fourth  anniversary  meeting  held 
at  Chapra.  Compiled  by  M.]  pp.  iv.  145.  liHl 
Sbfct  [Patna,  1888.]      8°.  14154.  e.  22. 

MAHARAJA  LALA.  fspm  TT^nn't'^  ^~n  "^^^ 
oPT^H  oRT  [Kissah  Htiriin  Rashid  aur  Abu-l-Kasim 
ka.  A  legendary  story.]  pp.  56,  Jith.  if?^^ 
[Delhi,  1882  .^]      8°.  14156,  i.  24,(4.) 


MAHAVIRAPRASADA,  MunshJ.  ^!r\jm-rft}(T^^'\ 
[Kjishiiagllfivall.  A  collection  of  Vaishnava 
songs,  compiled  from  the  Siirasagara  of  Suradasa, 
and  other  sources.]  pp.  72,  lith.  ^W«l*  '\tt'\ 
[Lucknow,  1881.]     4°.  14158.  h.  9. 

MAHAVIRAPRASADA  MISRA.  See  Anubhuti- 
svARiJPA  AcHAKYA.  ^ITTSH  (Saraswat.  ...  Sanskrit 
text,  and  Hindi  translation  [by  M.  M.].)  1882, 
etc.     8°.  14093.  b.  4. 

MAHESACHANDRA   NYAYARATNA.      See  Daya- 

NANDA  Saeasvati.  Hiftr  f^T^Tiff  [Bhranti  nivarana. 
A  reply  to  objections  i-aiscd  by  M.  N.  and  others 
to  Dayananda  Saravati's  commentaries  on  the 
Vedas.]      [1880.]     8°.  14154.  c.  2.(1.) 

MAHESADATTA  SUKULA,  Pandit.  See  Amara 
Simha.  "^mrsrtST  [Amarakosa.  With  a  Hindi 
interpretation  by  M.  S.]      [1875.]     ohl.  8°. 

14093.  d.  8. 

See  Hamzah  ibn  'Ann  al-Mol'TALiB,  Amir, 


called  AsAD  Allah.  ^V\X  ?»raT  =jr^  ^TCTM  I  [Amir 
Hamzah  ki  dastan.  Translated  with  the  assis- 
tance of  M.  S.]      [1879.]     4°.  14156.  k.  8. 

/SeePuEANAS. — Bhdgavatapurdna.     tt^ITPR 


[Sukhasagara.       A   revised    edition    by   M.    S.] 
[1874.]      4°.  14154.  f.  2. 


See  PuEANAS. — Devlhhdgavatapurdna.     ^^^- 

>TIiT'^H   >Tnn      [Devlbhagavatapurana.      Translated 
by  M.  S.]       [1876]      4°.  14154.  g.  4. 


See  PuEANAS. — Vishnupurdna.      wmi  fTHTl- 


^TTJjr     [Vishnupurana.         Translated    by  i\[.    S.] 
[1881.]      4°.  14154,  f.  5. 


[1883.] 


14154.  f.  12. 


See  Sankaea  Bhatta,  Soyi  of  NilaJcantha. 

srin%  n\^^  [Vratarka.     A  Hindi  version  by  M.  S.] 
[1877.]      ohl.  8°.  14033.  c.  25. 

Sec  Valmiki.        TT'TT'i'tr    cn'^R'toR^    wrm 


[Ramayana.       Translated    into    proie    by  M.  S.] 
[1885.]     4°.  14158.  g.  16. 

min    ofiT^F^xr?  I      [Kavyasangraha.       A 


Hindi  anthology,  with  an  appendix,  containing 
brief  notices  of  the  lives  of  the  poets,  and  a 
glossary  of  difficult  words.]  pp.  vii.  265,  32,  30. 
^^^^  «itj«  [Lnclcnoiv,  1874.]      8°.         14158.  c.  11. 

H  2 


103 


MAH— MAL 


MAN 


104 


MAHESA  PUROHITA.  See  Poshpadanta.  ^stftH 
^^J?ff^  «itcR  [ilahimnah  stotra.  With  a  Hindi 
paraphrase  by  M.  P.]      [1875.]      8°. 

14076.  d.  26.(1.) 

[1877.]      8°.  14033.  b.  35.(1.) 

MAKKHAN  LALA,  of  Benares.  See  Jivana  Dasa, 
also  called  Sivasahata  Simha.  '5liW>nnTT^?5't 
[Krishna  -  bhajanavali.  An  abstract  in  verse  of 
each  chapter  of  the  tenth  skandha  of  M.  L.'s 
Sukhasagara.]      [1874.]      8°.  14158.  e.  31.(2.) 


See  PuKANAS. — Bhdgavatapurdna.      m^mr[X 

[Sukhasagara.  A  prose  translation  of  the  Bha- 
gavatapurana  by  M.  L.]      [1874.]      4°. 

14154.  f.  2. 

MAKKHAN  lALA  BHANDARI.  See  Hatim  ti'i. 
foK'ST  ?TcITfrTt  Wl  II  [Kissah  Hatim  Ta'i  ka.  Trans- 
lated by  Yogadhyana  Misra,  assisted  by  M.  L.] 
[1838.]     4°.  14156.  k.  1. 

MALHAR  RAVA,  Galhvar  of  Baroda.  iTrialJ, 
See  Baeoda  CoiiiiissiON.  cRH^t^R  qfjt^T  [Kamisan 
Badaudi.]      [1876.]      8°. 

MALIK  MUHAMMAD,  Jd'isl.  ^^K^  cljjUJo  [Pad- 
mavat.  An  historical  romance  in  verse.  In 
Persian  characters,  with  a  commentary  in  Urdu 
by  'All  Hasan.]  pp.  360,  Uth.  itap  \_Luchiow, 
1865.]     8°.  14156.  k.  3. 

TTSTTTiT  mm  [Padmavat.     Another  edition, 

in  Devanagari  characters.  With  the  meanings 
of  difficult  words.]  pp.  308.  c*«r^*  =itbo  \_Luclinou', 
1880.]      8°.  14156.  k.  9. 


I^m^^?   ^"t    ^TfWcR    ^"tg^t     [Padmavat 

khanda  ki  vartika  kaumudi.  A  translation  into 
modern  Hindi  prose,  by  Radhakrishna  Dasa,  of 
the  extracts  from  M.  M.'s  poem  Padmavat,  which 
are  contained  in  Raja  Sivaprasada's  Gutka,  or 
Hindi  Selections.]  pp.  17,  Uth.  ^mn  «(bt?  \_Agra, 
1882.]     8°.  14160.  c.  18. 


La  legende  de  Padmani,  reine  de  Tchitor, 

d'apres  le  texte  Hindi  (de  Malik-Mohammed) . 
See  Pavie  (T.)  La  legende  de  Padmani.  Deu- 
xieme  article.      1856.     8°.  Ac.  8808. 

MALLIKA,  Bevl.  ^fh^^inT^  i  [Saundaryamayl. 
A  tale  translated  by  M.  from  the  Bengali.] 
pp.65.     ■^TSFl'J  ?fr??^  ^¥i^^  ^  [Benares,  1887.]     12°. 

14156.  h.  12.(1.) 


MANALILA.  vn^H  qSTcTT  LJ  J^-c  [Manalila.  A 
poem  on  the  loves  of  Radha  and  Krishna.]  pp.  16, 
Uth.       ^mu   [Agra,  1865?]      12°. 

14158.  c.  3.(3.) 

MANA  SIMHA.  TfT^:  ^^^'^  [Sringara  battisl. 
An  erotic  poem  in  thirty-two  verses.]  pp.  14,  Uth. 
c5Wq*  sb9S>  [Luchnow,  1877.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  8.(19.) 

MANATUNGACHARYA.  h^uht  ^tihr  [Bhaktamara- 
stotra.  A  Jain  hymn,  Sanskrit  text,  with  a 
Hindi  verse  translation  by  Hemaraja,  interspersed 
with  devotional  hymns,  also  in  Hindi,  by  Deva- 
vijaya.]    pp.166.     JTtt  =i<l«q  [Bom^fu/,  1884..]    16°. 

14100.  a.  8. 

MANBODHA.  Manbodh's  Haribans.  [A  poem 
in  the  Maithili  dialect.  Edited  with  an  English 
translation  and  index]  byG.A.  Grierson.  (Journal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  li.  pt.  i. 
pp.  129-150,  and  vol.  liii.  pt.  i.  pp.  1-75).  Cal- 
cutta, 1882-84.      8°.  2098.  b. 

M  AND  AN  A.  ipninrs^^  ^HHMfiJ'sti  ^ffrT  [Janaka- 
pachisl,  and  Hanumanashtaka.  Two  poems  by 
M.,  the  first  on  the  marriage  of  Rama  and  Sita, 
the  other  in  praise  of  the  monkey-god  Hanuman.] 
pp.  8,  Uth.      ^wq*  °ttsi  [Luchnow,  1874.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  16.(5.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16,  Uth.      \Mnd 

^<i.\%  [Fatehgarh,  1876.]      12°.         14158.  c.  10.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16,  Uth.        «ifcS5 

[Cawnpore,  1877.]     16°.  14158.  c.  6.(5.) 

MANEKLALA  CHHOTALALA.  See  Gokdlanatha, 
Son  of  Raghundtha.  ^Tlpl^  H^ni'*^'!  [Ya- 
chanamrita.  Transliterated  into  Gujarati  cha- 
racters by  M.  Chh.]       [1886.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  25. 

MANGALA  DASA.  ^^^M^nU^  ^  ^  [Panna 
Virande  ka  khel,  or  The  legend  of  Pannii  and 
Vii'ande.  In  Marwari  verse.]  pp.  60,  VitJi.  cfF^'^ 
[BeUd,  1876.]       12°.  14158.  c.  3.(7.) 

MANGALI  LALA.  See  Pueanas.  —  Bhagavata- 
purana. — Dusamashandha.  cirajlfinn  [Krishnapriya. 
A  translation  by  M.  L.  of  the  tenth  skandha  of 
the  Bhagavatapurana.]       [1877.]       8°. 

14154.  e.  8. 


105 


MAN 


MAN 


106 


MANGALI  LALA.  ^--^  wm  ^TfT  iiTfji  «Tm  '^irf^ 
3I^T=ST  ir?5nj  Ucfirsicd  [-Mangalakosh.i.  A  dictionary 
of  synotiyums,  containing  cLicfly  Sanskrit  words 
explained  in  Hindi.]  2  pt.  ^WT^  '\tS9  [Luclcnow, 
1877.]      8°.  14160.  a.  22. 

MANGU  MALL  A.  J^rf^t'fn  ^Tjmw^:  ^q^mf'l'rr'T 
»rniT  ^  I  JJ<^^dH^  [Mahesvariya  Vaisyotpatti.  A 
Sanskrit  poem  on  tlie  origin  of  the  Mahesvariya 
Vaisya  caste.  Followed  by  a  poem  in  Marwari, 
called  Khampanakha-nirnaya.]  pp.  74.  V^^  Sbo^ 
[Bombay,  1887.]      12°.  14072.  cc. 

MANIDEVA.  See  Mahabhaeata.  ^fsFT  .  .  .  ^TTTf  ^TT 
Him  »i?THTT:fI^^^  [Mahabharatadarpana.  A 
Hindi  verse  translation  of  the  Mahabliarata, 
concluded  by  M.]      [1829-30.]     4°.      14158.  h.  1. 


[1874.]      4°. 


14158.  h.  6. 


MANIEAMA  JIVANA  TIJIIAVALA.  See  Dadabhai 
Bahramji  Turavala  and  ^[AxiEAitA  JIvana  Tuea- 
VALA.  «3:iLnL  3i6/^l«-(l  .  .  .  ■n^L<H\  etc.  [Tu- 
rana  GujaratI  dil-pasand  kheyalo.]     [1889.]     8^. 

14148.  e.  21. 

MANN     (Egbert    James).      maJllM^d  ^^ 

Vahyaprapancha  darpana,  or  Mann's  Lessons  in 
general  knowledge,  rendered  into  Hindi  by  Ma- 
thura  Prasada  Mis'ra.  pp.  206.  v.  ■^titT^T  <HbM'i 
[Benares,  1859.]      8°.  14160.  b.  8. 

MANNA  LALA,  Pandit.  See  Sivapancharatna. 
■^^I^il^tH  [Sivapailcharatna.  With  a  Hindi  para- 
phrase by  M.  L.]       [1868.]      8°. 

14033.  b.  8. 

See  Tattvabodha.      $<^T^?rg^^  etc.      [Three 

treatises  on  Vedanta  philosophy.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  paraphrases  in  Hindi  by  M.  L.]    [1868.]    8°. 

14048.  d.  10. 

tijHUy  ^Trnir  '^T  crfS'R  3nroK  [Raghunatha 

sataka.  Selections  from  tlic  works  of  twenty-six 
Hindu  poets,  compiled  by  M.  L.  Followed  by 
Lakshmana  sataka,  or  100  stanzas  by  Samadhana.] 
pp.  30,  33,  lUh.    ^mrswt  <\<i^^  [Bcnar.'s,  1866.]    8°. 

14158.  e.  6.(3.) 

^^  ^jprfTH"^  [Sujana-vinoda.  A  collec- 
tion of  entertaining  tales  and  anecdotes.]  pp.  86, 
nth.      ■^^TX.f(  «ltsd  [Benares,  1874.]       8°. 

14156.  i.  26.(1.) 


MANNA  LALA,  Panfllf.  vt^T^flf^si!  [Sundari- 
tilaka.  A  Hindi  anthology,  containing  selections 
from  the  works  of  40  poets,  ancient  and  modern, 
written  in  the  Savaiya  metre.  Compiled  by 
M.  L.,  with  the  assistance  of  Hanumiln  Kavi,  at 
the  instance,  and  under  the  editorship  of  Babu 
Harischandra.]  pp.  58,  lith.  ^TTT^^l^  '\<i.^%  [Be- 
nares, 1869.]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  83,  lith.      g^lTTW 

H^^S  [Benares,  1880.]      8°.  14158.  d.  20.(2.) 

Yisham  Padabyakhya.    f^rtjuirj^ir^irT.    [An 

explanation  of  difficult  words  occurring  in  Pt.  I. 
of  the  Gutka,  or  Hindi  Selections,  of  Raja  Siva- 
prasada.]     pp.  65.      Sb5b  [Benares,  1878.]       12°. 

14160.  b.  45. 

Second  edition,    pp.  63.     ^^TTt^f  [Benares, 

1881.]      8°.  14160.  b.  34.(4.) 

MANOHARA  KAHANI.  »nrf?T:  ^STT^'^  [Manohara 
kaliiini.  A  collection  of  amusing  tales  and  anec- 
dotes.] pp.  55,  lith.  ^m*  ibbo  [Lrcclniow, 
1880.]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(14.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  72.      ^WH*  «ibb? 

[Luchiow,  1882.]      8°.  14156.  i.  24.(5.) 

MANORANJANi  KATHA.  JT-R>TW^^  cJi^T  [Mano- 
raiijani  katlia.  Moral  and  instructive  anecdotes.] 
pp.  34.      ^gl^WT?  tbsl,  [Allahabad,  1870.]       12°. 

14154.  a.  13.(1.) 

MANU.  nT^miiw  Ticirm  i  ^r^  »?^TwfiiT  cfrr  »^^^  i 
[Mauava  dharmaprakasa,  or  the  Institutes  of 
Manu.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  translation 
according  to  Kulluka  Bhatta's  commentary,  by 
Gulzar  Sarma.]  tf.  2  and  pp.  226.  ^^\XV  IbMb 
[Benares,  1858.]      obi.  fol.  14038.  f.  3. 

m^^  V^^IC  II   M4nava  Dharmasar  ...  or 

the  Ordinances  of  Manu:  ...  abridged  and  trans- 
lated ...  by  Babu  Sivaprasdd.  pp.  46.  Benares, 
1857.      8°. 


14038.  d.  9. 


Second  edition,     pp.  54.       5^?T^T^  qtiM 

[Allahabad,  1865.]      8°.  14156.  a.  1.(2.) 

Second  edition,  pp.  42.    iVji«?"es,  1866.    8°. 

14038.  c.  22. 


[Another    edition,    reprinted    from     tlie 

Allahabad  edition.]     pp.  54.      ^^^Hl<  =>b*9  [-1/- 
lahabad,  1877.]       8°.  14039.  b.  11. 


107 


MAE— MAT 


MAT— MAZ 


108 


MARSHMAN  (John  Clark).  Marshman's  History 
of  India,  from  remote  antiquity  to  the  accession 
of  tbe  Mogul  dynasty.  Done  into  Hindi  .... 
by  J.  J.  Moore.  (htttt^^Tti  ^fn?iH  i  '^'^Ti^^  f?<i«lH 
op^  oS'qT  I  Second  edition,  pp.  315.  Calcutta, 
184G.      8^  14156.  g.  3. 

Selections    from    tlie    History    of    India 


(chapters  2-7  of  J.  C  M.'s  Ancient  History  of 
India)  and  Bagli  o  Bahar  [of  Mir  Amman]. 
Translated  into  literal  English,  with  copious  notes 
on  etymology,  history  and  geography.  By  Adalut 
Khan.     pp.  151.       Calcutta,  1877.       8°. 

14112.  a.  26.(1.) 

Selections  from  the  History  of  India 


A  new  edition,  with  each  word  written  in  the 
Roman  character  immediately  under  the  corre- 
sponding word  in  the  Nagri,  with  a  literal  English 
translation  at  side  of  each  page,  ...  by  J.  F.  Baness, 
pp.  112.      Calcutta,  1879.      8°. 

14156,  g.  11. 

MARTYN  (Henry)  Missionary.  See  Bible. — Neiu 
Testament.  The  New  Testament  .  .  .  altered  from 
Martyn's  Oordoo  translation.       1826.       8°. 

1004.  g.  9. 

MATHURA  DASA.  f^?n'inT  JHirr?!  I  [Vidya-gyan- 
prakasa.  A  manual  of  instruction  in  simple 
arithmetic,  geometry,  the  native  system  of  book- 
keeping, and  other  useful  matters.]  pp.  x.  126, 
lith.       g^  «i«i^^    [Bombay,  1880.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  8. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  x.  126,  lith.      j^ 

<\^^%  [Bombay,  1880.]      8°.  14160.  c.  17. 

MATHURANATHA,  Son  of  Eddhavallahha.  See 
Vaeaha  Mihika.  c^yidrioR  I  [Laghu  jataka.  "With 
a  Hindi  commentary  by  M.]       [1875.]       8°. 

14053.  cc.  2.(1.) 

UVJM^I'I'i  fTZtoF     [Prasnapaiichanaua.       A 

treatise  on  fortune-telling,  in  five  parts,  compiled 
in  Sanskrit,  and  accompanied  by  a  Hindi  com- 
mentary by  M.]  pp.  42,  lith.  "^TWiw^  s<i5=l  [Bi- 
■nares,  1874.]       8°.  14053.  cc.  10.(1.) 

MATHURAPRASADA  MISRA.      See  Mann  (R.  J.) 

m^im^    ^■§11 Mann's  Lessons    in  general 

knowledge,  rendered  into  Hindi  by  Mathura  Pra- 
sada  Mis'ra.       [1859.]      8°.  14160.  b,  8. 


MATHURAPRASADA    MISRA.        See  Varadaraja. 
^^hlT<TT>r=Jr7T  ^T^oRTW^^  ....  The  Laghu  Kaumudi 

Rendered  into  Hindi  by  Mathura  Prasada 

Mis'ra.      1856.      8°.  14160.  b.  17. 


1879.      8° 


14093.  c.  7. 


The  Tattwa  Kaumudi,    or    the  Elements 

of  Sanskrit  Grammar  in  Sanskrit  and  Hindi,  by 
Mathura,  Prasada  Misra.  [Abridged  from  his 
previous  edition  of  Varadaraja's  Laghukaumudi.] 
S.  2  and  pp.  154.      Benares,  1868.       8°. 

14090.  0.  23. 

MATIRAMA.     ^xj^jiT^gs^  ^"h:  ^mfg?s  w^  ^^^^^m 

^t  irni  ^^  I  [Nripavamsavali.  The  genealogy 
of  the  kings  of  the  Solar  and  Lunar  race,  in 
verse.  Followed  by  Amatrika  chhanda-dipika, 
or  religious  poems  by  Ramachai-itra  Simha,  and 
a  Sanskrit  poem  by  Ramanandana  Mayiira,  in 
praise  of  the  river  Ganges,  entitled  Gangastava.] 
pp.  24.      TiJ^n  stto  [Patmi,  1880.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  16.(7.) 

"^^  TWHiT  I      [Rasaraja.      A  treatise,   in 

verse,  on  the  various  types  of  male  and  female 
characters  introduced  in  literary  composition. 
With  notes  by  Pandit  Durgaprasada.]  pp.  82,  lith. 
Benares,  1864.      8^  14158.  d.  13.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  54.       c5^^T^  «lfcs^ 

[Luclmoit;  1872.]      8=.  14158.  e.  9.(1.) 

MAZHAR  'ALi  KHAN,  called  Wila.  See  Baital- 
Pachis!.  Buetal  Pucheesee  ;  .  .  .  Translated  .  .  . 
from  the  Brij  Bhakha  ...  by  Muzhur  Ulee  Khanl 
Vila,  etc.      1805.      4°.  14156.  k.  12. 

14156.  h.  36. 

760.  g.  12. 
14156.  b.  25. 
14156.  h.  37. 

760.  g.  42. 
14156,  i,  27. 

14156,  h.  3. 
760.  d.  5,(1,) 

14156.  i.  17. 
14158.  e.  11.(3.) 


1805.      4°. 

-  [1809.]     8°. 

-  1830.     4". 

-  [1834.]      8°. 

-  [181-9.]     8°. 

—  1855.     8°. 

-  1857.     8°. 

—  [1857.]      12°. 

—  1860.     8°. 

—  [1870.]     8°. 

—  [1876.]     8°. 


109 


MAZ— MEG 


MEN— MOH 


110 


MAZHAR  'All  KHAN,  called  Wila.  See  Bait.^l- 
PACiiisi.  Bytal-Pucliisi ;  .  .  .  translated  .  .  .  into 
English,  etc.      1834.     8°.  760.  e. 


1860.     8°. 

760.  c. 

1866.     8°. 

760.  d.  5. 

1868.     8°. 

760.  b. 

1871.     8°. 

760.  c. 

Baital    Pachisi  . 

.   .  In   deutsclier 

5.     1873. 

8°. 

752.  c.  2. 

MEEEUT,  District  of.      vtnt^  ftr^   TO    [Bhiigola 

zila    Merath.       A  geography  of   the    District    of 

Meerut.]     pp.  32,  lith.     to  [Meerut,  1878.]     8". 

14160.  c.  15.(1.) 
Without  title-page. 

MEERUT. — Bevanugar'i-praclidrinl  Sabhd.  [Tracts 
published  by  Gauridatta,  as  President  of  the 
Devanagarl-pracharinl  Sabha  :]  See  Gauridatta. 
<=<HI'K^  TP^TT  oR  ■J'J^  [Devanagarl  prachara  ke 
upadesa.]       [1885.]      8=.  14160.  e.  11.(4.) 

^TJTPR^   TI^tTfr^  ?MT  TO   ^^  H^  ^^  Wi 


fnfl?  [The  third  annual  I'cport  of  the  Devanagari- 
pracharinl  Sabha,  or  Society  for  promoting  the 
general  adoption  of  the  Devanagari  instead  of 
the  Urdu  characters.  Signed  by  Gauridatta,  as 
President  of  the  Society.]  pp.  10,  lith.  KCS  itti 
[Meerut,  1886.]      8°.  14160.  e.  11.(1.) 

^TJTTnr't  Ti^Tfarr^  wn  to  w\  ^f^  w§  ^^ 

^ifqcR  H?T1'(T=I  etc.  [An  account  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  fourth  annual  meeting  of  the  Devanagarl- 
pracharinl  Sabha.]  pp.  22,  Zi7/i.  ^T^<S '\tt%  [Meerut, 
1886.]      8°.  14160.  e.  11.(2.) 

MEGHARAJA.  Wrr^  l  [Moghamairi.  A  treatise 
on  astrology.]  ])]k  b'J,  lith.  oirnjl^  <1<l?^  [Benares, 
1866.]      8°.  14156.  f.  8.(1.) 

W"  H^sJd^l   HWHT^JT   [Another   edi- 


tion,   in    Gurutnuklii    characters.]       pp.  04,    lith. 
W^  'M^    [Lahore,  1872.]      8°. 

14156.  f.  21.(2.) 


[Another    edition    of     the    preceding.] 


pp.  64,  nth.      ?5W  Stbo  [Lahore,  1880.]      8°. 

14156.  f.  22. 


MENARHAYA,  ^tF'ilR^  '^"Vml  [Menarhayaul 
chojiai.  A  Jain  legend,  in  Marwari  verse,  ex- 
tolling the  virtue  of  chastity.]  pp.  40.  «\<ij8 
[Poona,  1887.]       16°.  14156.  h.  31. 

MERAMANAJI.  tnT^hTWRT  .  ii  Tirhlf  II  [Pravlna- 
sagara.  A  Jain  romance,  in  Hindi  verse,  intro- 
ducing matters  relating  to  geography,  chiromancy, 
music,  medicine.  Yoga  philosophy,  and  various 
other  subjects.  Edited  by  Chaturbhuja  Prana- 
jivana,  with  a  running  commentary  in  Gujarati, 
begun  by  Ranmal  Adabhai,  and  completed  by 
Dalpatrama  Dahyabhai.]  pp.  iv.  1179,  xxxvi. 
^fl^NK  ''tt^  [.4A7narfa&ai,Efl;/Z;ti<, printed,  1882.]  4°. 

14154.  i.  1. 

MIHIRACHANDRA.  See  Harisankaea  Lala  SasteI, 
o/Kanoj.  WdHrimtri^H,  [Saddharmadushanoddliara. 
With  a  Hindi 'translation  by  M.]       [1887.]      8°. 

14033.  b.  50. 

MIHRCHAND  DASA.  See  Sa'dI.  ^mi^-^  etc. 
[Pushpopavana.  The  Gulistan,  with  a  Hindi 
translation  by  Pandit  M.  D.]       [1888.]      8". 

Pars.  980. 

MILL  (James.)  VTZ"^  ^f'^T^ft  [Pathakabodhini.  An 
essay  on  education,  translated  by  Vamsidhara 
from  H.  S.  Reid's  Hindustani  version  of  the 
English  of  J.  M.,  entitled  Intibah  al-mudarrisin.] 
pp.  53.      ^inTT  «)fcM<l  [Agra,  1859.]      8°. 

14156.  d.  1.(2.) 

MINNAT.      See  Muhammad  Siddik  Husain,  called 

MiNNAT. 

MIRZA  JOHN.      Sec  John,  Munshl  Mlrzd. 

MIRZAPORE  EDUCATIONAL  BOOKS.  [For  publi- 
cations under  this  heading:]  See  Sheering  (M.  A.) 

MOHANA  LALA,  Pandit.  See  Euclid.  t^TTrfirnr 
[Rekhaganita.  The  elements  of  Euclid,  translated 
from  the  English,  in  three  parts.  Pt.  i.  and  ii.  by 
M.  L.,  assisted  by  Srilala,  and  pt.  iii.  by  M.  L. 
alone.]       [1854,  etc.]       8°.  14160.  b.  15. 

[1861.]      8°.  14160.  c.  5.(1.) 

[1865.]      8°.  14160.  b.  36.(1.) 

1871.      8°.  14160.  c.  5.(3.) 

^Wrnfrrif   ftl^T'SQ?^^    [Rekhaganita 

siddhaphalodaya.  Problems  on  Euclid,  trans- 
lated by  M.  L.]      [1854.]     8°.         14160,  b.  36.(2.) 


Ill 


MOH— MOO 


MOR— MOT 


112 


MOHANA  LALA,  Fandit.  See  Vamsidhara.  irfiinT- 
HcST5I  [Ganitaprakasa.  Pt.  i.  iii.  and  iv.  translated 
from  tlie  Hindustani  Mabadi  al-Kisab  of  M.  L.] 
[1873,  etc.']      8°.  14160.  b.  39. 

fHd^'^r^  f%sn^     [Siddhapadartba 


vijnana.  A  treatise  on  natural  philosopby,  trans- 
lated from  tlie  English  by  M.  L.  and  Vamsidhara.] 
[1853.]      8°.  14160.  b.  13.(1.) 

f?^^   ^^»I   Tf^H     [Bljaganita.      Algebra 


for  the  use  of  schools,  as  far  as  simple  equations. 
Translated  from  the  English  by  M.  L.]  2  pt. 
cSS^r^  <<fc^M  [LucJcnow,  18G5.]      8°.      14160.  b.  23. 

[Another  edition.]    2  pt.      Pt.  i.  ^c5T?RT<^ 


qblfS,    [Allahabad,  186G.]       8°.      Pt.  ii.  '^TTH  stMft 

[Benari-s,  1859.]       8°.  14160.  b.  9. 

Pt.  i.  is  of  the  3rd,  and  pt.  ii.  of  the  2nd  edition. 

iftUTT  fq^R  [Ganitanidana.      Arithmetic, 


translated  from  the  English  by  M.  L.]  pp.  vi.  146. 
'SfRU  <)tM«  [Agra,  185i.]       8°.  14160.  b.  12.(2.) 

MOHANA  LALA  (George  Douglas).  See  Mortimer 
(F.  L.)  Mrs.  The  Peep  of  Day,  translated  into 
Hindi  by  Munshi  George  Douglas  Mohan  Lai. 
1855.     12°.  14154.  a.  2. 

MOHANALALA  KATIHA.  ^v  ^^K  ^TcRTW  [Laghu 
gamskrita  vyakarana.  An  elementary  Sanskrit 
grammar  for  children.]  pp.  40,  Zi7/i.  =i<»^<i  [SareZi, 
1883.]     8°.  14160.  c.  1.(3.) 

^m'SFTtrr  Tj!T  [Vaiyakarana-ratna.  A  San- 
skrit grammar  in  Hindi.]  pp.  138.  ^^H^jqT 
°Xt\  [Shahjahanjmr,  1886.]     8°.  14160.  c.  22. 

MOHANALALA  VISHNULALA  PANDYA.  SeeCnAND. 

M.  V.  Pandia's  manuscript  of  the  Prithviraj  Rasau 
.  .  .  Edited  .  .  .  with  critical  notes,  by  Pandit 
Mohanlal  Visnulal  Pandia.      1887,  etc.     8°. 

14158.  g.  18. 


The  defence  of  Prithiraj  Rasa  of  Chanda 

Bardai  [in  answer  to  a  paper  by  the  Kaviraj 
Syamala  Dasa] .  By  Pandit  Mohan  Lai  Vishnu  L41 
Pandia.     No.  I.      Benares,  1887,  etc.      8°. 

14158.  d.  21. 

Ill  progrc.is. 

MOOEE  (.John  James).  See  Marshman  (J.  C.) 
Marshman's  History  of  India  ....  done  into 
Hindi  ...  by  J.  J.  M.     1846.     8°.       14156.  g.  3. 


MORA  BHATTA  DANDEKAR.  See  Wilson  (J.) 
I).D.,  F.L'.S.,  Jf/.s-s/onan/  of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland,  tjt^t:^  f^^a^^Ilf^  cRT  ffz  Vh:  TTftJS  oFTT!!: 
[Hindudharma  prasiddhakarana.  A  translation 
of  Dr.  Wilson's  "Exposure  of  the  Hindu  religion," 
in  reply  to  M.  Bh.  D.'s  Hindudharmasthapana.] 
[1869.]      12°.  14154.  a.  5.(3.) 

MORADABAD.  —  Arya  Samdj.  Sec  Jagannatha 
Dasa.  '^TTit  Tn*!^^^^  [Arya  prasnottari.  A  hundred 
questions  and  answers  on  the  tenets  of  the  Mura- 
dabad  Arya  Samaj.]      [1882  ]      8°.      14154.  c.  10. 

MORAR.  See  Sankaea  HARiBnli.  i'^fl^  ^iji^n 
...  naiL  ^:iU  ^l^f'i  rlSlL  ^tX^^^i^  ^n^ 
HLQ^l  [Samudaya  santanT  vanl.  A  collection  of 
poems  by  Morar  and  other  Vaishnava  poets.] 
[1888.]     8°.  14158.  e.  33. 

MORESVARA,  Son  of  Mdnika  Bhatla.  ^q  %jmT( 
^7^=F  II  [Vaidyamrita.  A  treatise  on  therapeutics. 
Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by 
Jyotihsvarupa.]  pp.  47,  ii.  lith.    Benares,  1865.  4°. 

14043.  d.  13. 

l^rr^iTH  I  ^^  5  ^K  T»n^iJiH^  f^TNTi  TT.-arafg- 

q'OTH  ^S'fT^  [Another  edition.  With  a  Hindi 
commentary  by  Ramanatha  Karkare.]  pp.  viii. 
61,  nth.      oRHjl'^  c)<.^d  [Benares,  1867.]      8°. 

14043.  d.  15. 

MORTIMER  (Favell  Lee)  Mrs.  The  Peep  of  Day, 
translated  into  Hindi  by  Munshi  George  Douglas 
Mohan  Lai,  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Owen.  (^T^^"^Vf  f^^^^i)  [Balabodha  sikshaka.] 
pp.  136.     AUahalad,  1855.     12°.  14154.  a.  2. 

MOTI  LALA,  Pandit.  fofi^TTfl^  [Kisanopadesa. 
Advice  to  cultivators  on  their  relations  with 
landlords  and  village  authorities.  Translated  by 
Vamsidhara  from  the  Urdu  Pand-namah  i  kast- 
karan    of    M.   L.]      pp.   18.  ^IFRT    StU^    [Agra, 

1852.]      8°.  14156.  f.  4.(1.) 


[Another  edition.]     pp.  20.       ^riU  '^t^% 

[Agra,  1856.]     8°.  14156.  e.  3. 

MOTI  LALA,  Versifier.  ^m'^^Tm  TTPCH:  [Ganesa- 
puraua.  A  poem  in  praise  of  the  god  Ganesa, 
adapted   from    the  Sanskrit  by  Moti  Lala.]      See 

SURYAPURANA.       f^TWR't   HTRT  t   fc5^  ^^  "1  TT^gTTO 

etc.  [Suryapurana/]    pp.  29-76.      [1864.]      12°. 

14154.  d.  4. 


113 


MOT— MUH 


MUn— ilUK 


114 


MOTI  LALA,  Versifier.  Tufq^^  oRT  -WT^  I  [Gopi- 
cliaud  ka  kliyal.  A  legend,  in  ilarwari  verse, 
on  the  popular  story  of  King  Gopichand  becoming 
an  ascetic]   Tpp.  51,  Uth,     g?ir  [Poowa,  1881.]     12°. 

14158.  c.  10.(8.) 

a^THin  ^^  iftftr^oirT  '^nwr'??.      [Another 


edition.]  pp.32, /(Y/i.   g^s<i:5S  [i;om/.rt(/,1885.]  12°. 

14158.  c.  7.(5.) 

MOTI  RAMA  BHATTA.  Sec  Nilakantha  Mimam- 
SAKAEHATTA.  "^"^  ^JlTwiTTi:  I  [Svapnadliyaya.  With 
a  prose  translation  into  the  Parbatiya  or  Gorkha 
dialect  by  M.  R.  Bh.]      [1889.]      12°. 

14072.  c.  49.(2.) 

MUFID  al-SIBYAN.  f3i3I^"hl  [SisuLodha.  A  reader 
for  children,  translated  by  Durgapi'asada  from  the 
Hindustani  Muf Id  al-sibyan.]  pp.  98,  lith.  ^J3^* 
SbSt  [LncJcnou',  1878.]      8°.  14160.  c.  4.(7.) 

MUHAMMAD,  the  Prophet.  [L'fe.]  See  Jagan- 
KATiiA  Dasa.  »r?W^  jT^^ni'^fCT  [Muhammad  jivana- 
charitra.] 

MUHAMMAD  JAMAL  al-DIN  HASAN,  iju^  sf^-^ 
[Gramya  kalpadruma.  A  treatise  on  land  tenures, 
collection  of  rcnta,  zemindari  accounts,  measure- 
ments and  other  matters  connected  with  land. 
Translated  by  Varnsidhara  from  the  Hindustani 
Halat  i  dihi  of  M.  J.  al-D.  H.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  78,  lith.     ^c5T?KT^  <^t^i  [Allahabad,  1859.]     8°. 

14156.  f  5.(1.) 

[Third  edition.]    pp.  58.      ^cTT^KT^  it^ 

lAllahahad,  1863.]      8°.  14160.  b.  13.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD  KAEIM  BAKHSH.  f^ai^^  l  [Vidya- 
chakra.  Simple  lessons  in  natural  science,  trans- 
lated from  the  Urdu  Da'irah  i  'ilm  of  M.  K.  B.] 
pp.  40.     c5«r|*  ttso  [Luchioiv,  1870.]     12°. 

14160,  a.  10.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD  KASIM.  See  Bakhtawar  Singh. 
^TiinJHf^'^R  II  [Satyadharmavichara.  A  discussion 
upon  true  religion  between  Dayfinanda  Sai'asvati, 
M.  K.  and  others.]       [1880.]      8°. 

14154.  c.  1.(1.) 

MUHAMMAD  SIDDIK  HUSAIN,  called  Minnat. 
WSf^f^TH  [Suddhavilasa.  A  poetical  anthology, 
compiled  by  M.  S.  H.]  Pt.  i.  pp.  80,  lith.  ifiri^Jie 
\^^r  [Fatchyarh,  1882.2     8°.  14158.  e.' 2.(7.) 


MUHAMMAD  'UMAR  KHAN.  j'L^  Jj  <i^  [Kissah 
i  dil  -  bahla'o.  Love  songs  and  stories,  in  the 
Persian  character.]  pp.  lG,/i%.    [Dtlhi,  1882?]  12°. 

14156.  i.  25.(2.) 

MUIR  (Jonx)  D.C.L.  The  Course  of  Divine 
Revelation.  A  brief  outline  of  the  communica- 
tions of  God's  will  to  man,  and  of  the  evidences 
and  doctrines  of  Christianity,  with  allusions  to 
Hindu  tenets.  In  Sanskrit,  Hindi  and  English. 
(tHjCl^SIT^a^TTT)  [Isvarokta  sastradhara.]  pp.  40, 
93,  92.     Calcutta,  1816.     12°,  14006.  c.  9. 

HirnrfPin    ^"^TiT     ^>     »??Tqf?!3'trY    ^    WrW^  I 

[Matapariksha.  A  Hindi  translation  of  Dr. 
Muir's  "Examination  of  religions.'^]  2  pt.  London, 
1861.     8°.  14154.  b.  6. 

Ft.  i.  is  of  the  3rd,  and  pf.  it.  of  the  liid  edition. 

[Another  edition.]    2  pt.   pp.  36  1.    »5^^ 

cib^b  iLudhinna,  1868.]      8°.  14154.  b.  13. 

^'t^TO^JfT^Tpt  II  [Yeshu  Khrist  mahatmya.] 

The  Glory  of  Jesus  Christ.  A  brief  account  of 
our  Lord's  life  and  doctrines,  in  Sanskrit  verse. 
Second  edition  corrected,  with  additions,  a  Hindi 
version,  and  an  English  summary,  pp.  xiv.  140,  iii. 
Calcutta,  1849.     8^  14006.  c.  11. 

MUKTI.  ^f^  -w^  =p=t  TlT^^T  [Mukti  arthi  kl  prar- 
thana.  A  Christian  prayer  for  deliverance  from 
sin.]    pp.  4.      <J<?1^  °it\^S  [Ludhiana,  1867.]    12°. 

14154.  a.  6.(10.) 

MUKTIKAMALA  MUNI,  Pandit.  XxUmnt  ^  ^t^^- 
^iiriTcST  [Rutnasagara,  also  called  Mohanagunamida. 
A  manual  of  Jain  worship,  consisting  of  prayers 
and  devotional  observances,  compiled  from  various 
sources  in  Sanskrit,  Prakrit  and  Hindi.]  Pt.  i. 
■SR^^WT  <)ti^l,  {Calcutta,  1879.]     8°.      14100.  c.  9. 

MUKTIMALA.  gf^mcST  '^fi'T  "?a  9f  ^nr^  Tj*rT  oirr  ^wttT 
[Muktimala.  A  Christian  tract  on  the  method 
of  salvation,  and  tho  e.Korcise  of  Christian  vir- 
tues.]  pp.98.    ^^-^  stl.«  [i/Mf?Aifl)i«,  1864.]    12°. 

14154.  a.  6.(2.) 


Third  edition,  pp.  63.    [London,]  18&1.   8°. 

14154.  b.  7. 

MUKUNDA  DASA.  See  Valt.abhacharya,  called 
MahaprabiiujI.  «fli3|JJ'J4W5?  I  [Shodasagrantha 
sangraha.  With  a  jiaraphrastic  commentary  in 
prose  by  M.  D.]      [1884.J     8\  14048.  c.  55. 

I 


115 


MUK— NAD 


NAI— NAN 


116 


MUKTJNDA  EAMA,  Jifunshl.  See  Periodical  Publi- 
cations.— Moradahad.  ^^  Tlfr=frf  [Jaina  patrika. 
A  monthly  periodical,  edited  by  il.  R.  and  Pandit 
Chunni  Lala.]      [1888.]     8°. 

14154  h.  9. 

MULARAMA  SADHU.  "^^  -zr^^T^lf  iT^T^^m  ^TiT^ 
n^lf  TT'T^^'^Si:  mtwTff  n  [Vedanta  padarthamau- 
juslia.  An  exposition  of  Vedantic  philosopliical 
terms.]    S.166,lUh.     ^^  [Bomhaij,  1881.]    obi.  8\ 

14154.  g.  7. 

MURARIDANA.  See  Ganga  Sah.\ta.  ^3fni^RT?T 
[Vamsaprakasa.  Compiled  by  Ganga  Sahaya, 
with  the  assistance  of  M.]      [1877.]      8^. 

14136.  g.  12. 


[1878.]     8°. 


14156.  g.  18. 


MTJZHUR  ITLEE  KHANI  VILA.  See  Mazhae  'Ali 
Kh.vn,  called  Wila. 

NABHAJI.  See  Pratapa  Simha,  Faja  of  Sidhua. 
♦raHT^  I  [Bhaktamala.  A  translation  of  the 
Bhaktakalpadruma,  a  Braj-bhasha  work,  founded 
on  the  Bhaktamala  of  Nabhajl.]      [1874.]      8°. 

14154.  f.  1. 

■^rq  ^r?imr^   wzi'^   mtn:    [Bhaktamala,  or 


Legends  of  Vaishnava  saints.  Written  in  old  and 
obscure  Braj-bhasha  verse  by  Nabhaji,  who  is  also 
called  Narayana  Dasa,  accompanied  by  a  gloss  in 
kavitta  verse  by  Priya  Dasa.  With  an  anony- 
mous commentai-y  in  modern  Hindi  prose  and 
Terse.]  S.ld3,lith.  nvr:^ '\<i.^'^  [Benares,  18Q6.] 
oil.  4°.  14154.  g.  2. 

[Another  edition  of    the    text  and   gloss 


by  Priya    Dasa.]      £F.  115.        ^   °kS)^    [Bombay, 
1879.]     obi  8°. 

14154.  e.  30. 

Selections  from  the  Bhuctu  Mai,  or  Lives 


of  the  principal  Hindoo  saints.  [With  an  anony- 
mous commentary.]  See  Hindi  Selections.  Hindee 
and  Hindoostanee  Selections.   Vol.  i.     1830.   4°. 

760.  g.  12. 

NADiJNANA.  '31^  mmrWr  ^W  Hli1s(H*l  [Nadi- 
juana.  A  Sanskrit  treatise  on  the  pulse,  com- 
piled from  various  Tantras,  with  a  Hindi  com- 
mentary.] pp.  33,  Uth.  cirm^  <)tb^  [Benares, 
1882.]     8°.  14043.  d.  37.(2.) 


NAINSTIKH.  taJnftfR^  Ti'q  I  [Vaidyamanotsava. 
A  short  treatise  on  therapeutics,  in  verse.]  pp.  56. 
g^  <»<!.?^  [Bombay,  1865.]      12°.  14156.  b.  2. 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  2t,  ?/i/i.    ^?r^^  <HC?5 

[Delhi,  1870.]      8^  14156.  b.  4.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  24,  Uth.       (jjyH* 

^tsd  [Lucknoiv,  1874.]     8^  14156.  c.  2.(1.) 

NANAK,  Bilbd.  l^^r^xm^  [.Japa  paramartha.  The 
Japaji,  or  Prayer-book  of  Nanak.  Panjabi  text, 
with  a  Hindi  translation  and  notes  by  Laksh- 
maiiaprasilda  Brahmachari.]  pp.  48.  c^jjfi^^ 
■^TOT^  Mt  [Luchioiv,  Brahma  year  58,  i.e.  1 887.]    8°. 

14162.  c.  . 

NANAK  CHAND,  of  Benares,  Pupil  of  Bama- 
chandra.  ff^^  ^^if^fV  [Hindi  sabdanidhi.  A 
vocabulary  of  Sanskrit  words  explained  in  Hindi.] 
pp.  148,  Uth.     ^c5=t  [Delhi,  1888  ?]     8°. 

14092.  c.  16. 

The  date  on  the  title-page  appears  to  have  been  erased,  the 

date  of  registration  is  188S. 

NANAK  CHANDRA,  Rishi.  •ftprprnixr?  [Jinapuja- 
saugralia.  A  collection  of  Jain  jjrayers  in  Hindi, 
with  Sanskrit  and  Prakrit  verses  interspersed. 
Compiled  and  edited  by  N.  Ch.]  pp.  i.  207. 
■amiiM  ^i^W  [Benares,  1876.]      8°. 

14100.  0.  7. 

iT^  TWT^^  I  [Padaratnavali.     A  collection 

of  Jain  hymns.]  pp.  xxxiv.  369.  '=jvin.?j  <\t9^ 
[Benares,  1876.]      12°.  14154.  h.  6. 

NANDA  DASA.  ■^ofTR  ll  [Anekartha.  A  voca- 
bulary of  synonymous  words  in  verse.  Followed 
by  a  similar  vocabulary  by  the  same  author, 
called  Niimamala,  and  Nasihatnilma,  or  moral 
precepts  in  verse,  by  LuUman  Hakim.]  pp.  10, 
15,  2.     -^^X^  <\<i.'\S  [Benares,  I860.]      8°. 

14156.  i.  8.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  21,  Uth.       qS^^^T* 

<^fc9S  [Luchnoiu,  1874.]     8°.  14160.  b.  48. 

NANDAKISORA  LALA.  ^I'ttt^wu^  [Chautal-san- 
graha.  A  collection  of  Vaishnava  songs  in  the 
Chautal  measure,  compiled  by  N.  L.  from  the 
works  of  Tulasldiisa,  Suradasa,  Narayana  Dasa 
and  other  poets.]  pp.  54,  Uth.  tHIIM  [Agra, 
1890.]      8=.  14158.  e.  37.(2.) 


117 


NAN— NAR 


NAR 


118 


NANDAKUMARA.  Benin.  ^?r  R  5l>  rif^Tt  fi^... 
«ir  ^m  %^  f .  End.  ^Tf  ^'^^(I'^iTi-SRni  ^P^  ii 
[Uovatattvaprakasa.  A  Iliudu  tract  ou  idol 
worship,  showing  that  it  is  not  so  much  the 
worship  of  a  material  object,  but  of  the  deity  it 
represents.]     pp.  7.     Benares  [1878.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  21.(2.) 

NANDALALA  SENA  GUPTA.  See  Akshayakumaea 
Datta.  Vf^l^-f^sn  I  [Padarthavidya.  Translated 
by N.  S.  G.  from  the  Bengali  original.]    [1 876.]    8°. 

14156.  f.  15. 

NANDI-SUTRA.  ^"f  ^T^'i  ir'f  ^  I  [Nandl-sutra. 
A  canonical  work  of  the  Svetambara  Jains,  ac- 
companied by  a  Sanskrit,  and  a  Hindi  commen- 
tary.] pp.  520.  cSc5=S'^T  <\<i^%  [Calcutta,  1879.] 
oU.  4^  14100,  f.  4. 

KANHU  LALA.  ■^m(\  'R^t^  f^c5T^  [LawanI  na- 
vinavilasa.  Songs  in  the  hiwani  metre.]  Pt.  I. 
pp.  104,  lith.      grm't  [Benares,  1879  ?]      8°. 

14158.  e.  2.(4.) 

NANtJLALA  RANA.  ^tTc5  ?fr<?TiTi:  ^ftltjIT^'f  cPT  l 
[Khyal  Saudagar  Wazii"-zadi  ka,  or  The  merchant 
and  the  daughter  of  the  Wazir.  A  tale  in  Mar- 
wari  verse.]    pp.  55,  ii.     Calcutta,  1887.     12°. 

14156.  h.  34.(2.) 

TTjIT  f^^^^ff^cs"^  wn^  [Raja  Chitramukatko 

khyal.  A  love  story  in  Marwari  verse.]  pp.  91, 
lith.     ^  «ibts  [Bumlay,  1887.]      16°. 

14156.  h.  29.(3.) 

NARADA.  H-^^^  ^t^  [Bhaktisiitra.  A  collection 
of  aphorisms  on  Vaishnava  devotion,  attributed 
to  the  sage  Narada.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 
commentary  by  Harischandra,  entitled  Tadiya 
sarvasva.]    pp.  ii.  32.     xjt^t  [ratna,]   1884.     8°. 

14028.  d.  37. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  ii.  5(').      ■q^TfT  'itti 

[Patna,  1889.]      8°.  14033.  bb.  32.(1.) 

NARAHARI.  TRfW^:  [Kajauighantu.  A  San- 
skrit medical  dictionary,  with  glosses  in  Marathi, 
Canarese,  and  Hindi.]  pp.  232,  lith.  oUtjt^  ibfc^ 
[Benares,  1883.]      8°.  14043.  e.  13. 

NARAHARI    DASA.        ^m    ^iT^t    ?rTq>Tl^    Tnt>T 

[Jufmopadcsa.  A  j)hilosophical  poem  in  Braj- 
bhasha,    consisting    of    two    parts,    viz.    (1)  Uma 


Mahesvara  samvada,  and  (2)  Ashtaka  Mauika 
Prabhu.]  ff.  16,  lith.  ^ '{Sti  [Bomha)/,  ISG2.] 
obi.  8°.  14158.  d.  7. 

NARAN  HIRACHAND.  vnjfl^  Mim^i  [Dharmatattva 
bhaskara.  A  treatise  on  Jain  philosophy.]  ff.  iii.27. 
^Jl^T^T^  <1bt5,  lAhmadabad,  1886.]     oU.  12°. 

14154.  h.  8. 

NARAYANA.  ^■»IT»?^TTr|  [Syam  -  sagai,  or  The 
marriage  of  Krishna.  A  Vaishnava  song.]  pp.  16, 
lith.     -mw^  Stb^  [Benares,  1882.]      12°. 

14158.  c.  9.(9.) 

NARAYANA,  Bandit.  [For  Hindi  versions  of 
the  Sanskrit  Hitopadesa,  which  is  commonly 
ascribed  to  Pandit  Narayana  :]  See  Lallu  Lala, 
Kavi. 

NARAYANA   DASA,  xiidhor  of  BhaUamdla.     See 

Nabhaji. 

NARAYANA  DASA,  Scni  of  Purushottama  Ddsa. 
Sec  PtJRANAS.  ■??'kT^rTqf^rnf?T  .  .  .  ■^TTT^TTI^^IH^W 
^oRT^^^t^lff  etc.  [Ekadasimahatmya.  With  a  para- 
phrase in  Braj-bhasha  by  N.  D.,  entitled  Ekada- 
sidarpanatilaka.]      [1876.]      8°.       14016.  e.  30.(2.) 

See  PuEANAS.  —  Padmapurana.  —  Kdrtti- 

hamdhtltmya.  '^rttl^3T;Tiri^  oKTft^fWT^TiBT  [Kiirti- 
kamahatmya.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Braj-bhasha 
paraphrase  by  N.  D.]      [1876.]      8°. 

14016.  e.  30.(3.) 

NARAYANA  SIMHA.  See  Grierson  (G.  A.)  The 
battle  of  Kanarpi  Ghat,  Edited  and  translated 
by  Sri  Narayaa  Singh  and  G.  A.  Grierson. 
1885.     8°.  2098.  b. 

NAROTTAMA,  Kavi.  W^m^t^  [Sudfimacharitra. 
The  mythological  story  of  Sudiima,  one  of 
Krishna's  companions,  in  verse.]  pp.  32,  lith. 
<1<15^  [Belhi  ?  1876.]      12°.  14158.  c.  3.(8.) 

NARSiJI.  TlT^'t^'^  ^T  »TTfT  [NarsijI  kii  bhat.  A 
tale,  in  verse,  of  a  poor  Brahman.]  p]i.  8,  lith. 
nVS  ic^^  [Mcvrut,  1876.]      8°.  14156.  i.  11.(4.) 

NARSi    MEHETA.      ^^   •^v\   HUT   ^"t    l^^^    fcE^H 

[Nar.'.T  iMehctfi  kl  hundl.  A  poem  describing  a 
miracle  said  to  have  been  performed  on  tho  poet 
NarsI  Melieta.]  »SVr  Sukyai'uuana.  f^JRiTTK^ 
HTn  H  fc!^T  f^  1  ^^grnil  itc  [Suryapurana.] 
pp.  128-142.      [1864.]"     12°.  14154.  d.  4. 

I   2 


119 


NAS— NAV 


NAV— NIL 


120 


NASIKETA.  iff^  <S'H5d  oT^  [Potlil  Nasiketa 
ki.  The  legendary  stoiy  of  the  sage  Nasiketa, 
and  his  descent  into  hell,  adapted  from  the  San- 
skrit. In  verse,  and  in  Gurumukhi  characters.] 
pp.  48,  lith.      cibS?  [Lahore,  1873.]      oU.  12°. 

14158.  c.  20.(1.) 


[Another  edition.] 

[Laliore,  1881.]      ohl.  12°. 


pp.  48,  lith.        «ibfc^ 
14158.  c.  20.(2.) 

"Mj'u^  [Bhaun- 


NATHU  LALA.    Sec  Suradasa. 
ragita.     An  extract  from  the  Siirasagara.      Tran- 
scribed in  Persian  characters  byN.  L.]    [1878.]    8°. 

14158.  g.  6. 

NATJBAT  RAM.  ii?  ^^oR  ^^  ^^nfTT  ^^^T  ^K- 
tTH'4ir(  [Nrisimlia  avatara.  An  accouut  of  Vishnu 
in  his  fourth  incarnation,  as  a  man-lion.]  pp.  15, 
lith.      5^^r;nT  "1<!.^^   [Muzaffarnagar,  187G.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  8.(16.) 

NAVARATNA.  ^^  HM^-riVf  [Navaratna.  A  col- 
lection of  nine  jiojjular  poems.]    Benares, 1865.   8°, 

14158.  e.  6.(4.) 
Each  poem  has  a  separate  pagination. 

«T^TirT  [Navaratna.  A  collection  of  anec- 
dotes and  short  poems  on  various  subjects,  trans- 
lated from  the  Persian.]  pp.  200,  lith.  MXZ  'Viia 
\Meerut,  1883.]      8\  14158.  e.  26. 

A  different  Korlc  from  the  ahove,  though  hearing  the  same 
title-page. 

NAVINACHANDRA  RATA.  See  Upanishads.  — 
Selections.  ff^oR  fwdl-rf  I  [Vaidika  siddhanta. 
Selected  texts  from  the  Upanishads,  with  a  trans- 
lation by  N.  R.]      [1888.]      12°,      14033.  a.  11.(3.) 

See  Vedas.  —  Appendix.      BslRfF  "^tn  =Ti?f 

cR^  %«  HMri  %  [A  selection  of  texts  from  the 
Brahmanas,  Upanishads  and  other  sacred  books, 
with  translations  by  N.  R.]       [1888.]       12°. 

14033.  a.  11.(4.) 

[1889.]      32°.  14154.  d.  9. 

oR  fjrfTW  etc.  [Acharadarsa.  A  short  treatise  on 
Hindu  religious  and  ceremonial  observances.] 
pp.  28.      c"^^  '^^t'H^  [.Lahore,  1862.]       12°. 

14154.  c.  7. 

[Navinachandrodaya.]       Hindi  Grammar 

by  Nobeen  Chunder  Roy.  pp.  iii.  84,  xxii.  lith. 
cTlft;;  'ift'^M  [Lahore,  1868.]      8°.       14160.  c.  6.(1.) 


NAViNACHANDRA  RAYA.  ^^n^  .  .  .  Sad- 
dharam  sutram,  or  Philosophy  of  true  religion. 
[Four  chapters  of  Brahmist  aphorisms,  Sanskrit 
text,  with  translation,  and  occasional  comments, 
in  Hindi]  by  Navina  Chandra  Rai.  pp.  3G. 
Luclnow,  1888.      12°.  14033.  a.  11.(2.) 

^i:c5  ^rraTTTT  ^S«I  ■^RT  fi?^  Him  H    [Sarala 

vyakarana  Sarnskrita  ka.  A  Sanskrit  gi-ammar 
in  Hindi.  Pt.  i.  revised  by  Bhagavan  Dasa. 
Second  edition.]  2  pt.  c5T^  «)a^5{-5?t  [Lahore, 
1870-72.]      8°.  14093.  c.  6. 


H^^'hr  .  .  .  Tattwa  Bodha. 

on   social   and    moral    topics.] 
1885.      8°. 


[Short  essays 
*T'BT  [Bomhay], 
''uise.  d.  8.(3.) 


NAWAL  KISHOR.  See  TulasIdasa.  T^^^•^m  ^z\^ 
[Ramayana.      Edited  by  N.  K.]       [1873.]      8°. 

14158.  f.  13. 

NAWAZ.  SeeKiLiDASA.  '•H^tfc*!  ^TT7«R  I  [Sakuntala 
nataka.  A  metrical  translation  by  Nawaz  of  the 
Sanskrit  drama  of  Kalidasa.]       1864.       12°. 

14158.  d.  8. 

NAYA  KASIKHANDA.  TTin  ^T^fl'f^?!?  Il  Nay  a 
Kashikhand.  [A  tale,  in  the  form  of  a  dream, 
describing  the  changes  in  Benares  and  other 
parts  of  India  in  futui'e  years,  under  the  civilizing 
influence  of  Christianity.  With  an  appendix 
containing  (1)  Extracts  from  Raja  Sivaprasada^s 
Bhugola  hastamalaka,  (2)  A  narative  of  the  Pit- 
cairn  islanders,  and. (3)  Account  of  missionary 
societies.]  pp.  viii.  211,  vi.      [Benares,  1860 1'\    8°. 

14154.  b.  9. 

NAZIR.      See  WalI  Muhammad,  called  Nazie. 

NECKLACE.  Necklace  of  stories.  [A  Christian 
tract.]  ^fil^^T  H^T^^  I  [Itihasa  muktavali.] 
pp.  30.      ^^TfTWT^  'tbs?,  [AUahahail,  1876.]       12°. 

14156.  h.  28. 

NEMCHAND.  A^  ^R^T  J^)  J^  ^^  [Gul  o 
Sanaubar.  A  Persian  romance,  translated  by 
Jivarama  Jat  from  Nemchand's  Hindustani 
version.]  pp.  64,  lith.  cJWH*  ltS5  [Luclnunu, 
1877.]      8°.  14156.  i.  12. 

NILAKANTHA  GORE  (Nehemiah).  Criticism  of 
the  present  Hindi  translation  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures by  the  Rev.  Nehemiah  Nilkunth  Goreh. 
pp.  37.      Allahabad,  1882.      8°.       14154.  b.  21.(1.) 


121 


NIL— OES 


OLC— PAD 


122 


NILAKANTHA  GORE  (Xehemiah)  .  tjr^^q  ^tqirr  I 
fiiflii  ■'Vfn  wrf*f=R  -g:  ^vjtirt  fV^x:  f^rvj  |  n  [Shad- 
darsana  darpanaj  Hiudu  pliilosopliy  examined 
by  a  Benares  Pandit.  [i.e.  N.  N.  G.]  3  pfc. 
Calcutta,  1860.      8".  14154.  b.  12. 

NILAKANTHA  MIMAMSAKABHATTA,  Son  of 
Sa/ikara.  "^rq  ^rJITHlT'j:  I  [Svapuadbyaja.  A 
Sanskrit  treatise,  in  verse,  on  the  interpretation 
of  dreams,  being  the  two  concluding  sections  of 
the  Acharamayiiklia  of  N.  M.  With  a  prose 
translation  into  the  Parbatiya,  or  Gorkha  dialect 
of  Hindi,  by  Moti  Rama  Bhatta.]  pp.  17.  eRT^T^ 
<\<i.i%  [Benares,  1889.]      12^  14072.  c.  49.(2.) 

NI'MAT  'All.  ^Wl^  [Kshetradlpika.  Men- 
suration, for  the  use  of  schools.]  pp.  104,  IWi. 
m:^  <)tSS   [FatehgarJi,  1877.]       8°. 

14160.  c.  16,(2.) 

NISAR  'ALI  BEG,  MJrzd.  See  India. — Legislative 
Council.  $cK7  '\o  ^"^  sbSS  |^^  [Diwani  zabiton 
ka  sangraha.  The  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  Act  X. 
of  1877,  translated  by  N.  'A.  B.]       [1877.]      8°. 

14156.  a.  6. 

NISCHALA  DASA.  ^t  f^P^K  VU]X:  .  .  .  ?>  ^"nT^H- 
funm  ^  J^ToS^'t  zi"^  ^^  [Vicharasagara.  A 
treatise,  in  verse,  on  Vedanta  philosophy.  Edited, 
■with  a  commentary,  notes  and  index,  and  an 
introductory  preface,  by  Salili  Muhammad.] 
pp.  XV.  vi.  466.      g^  «ibs8  [Bombay,  1874.]      8°. 

14154,  8,  6, 

jOil  ^J~)Ji  jSUw.ls.^  ^'^f  [Another  edition, 

in  Persian  characters.  With  a  Hindustani  trans- 
lation by  Srirama  of  the  Hindi  commentary.] 
pp.  15,  548,  lith.     Jj>0  lAAi  [Delhi,  1889.]     8°. 

14154.  e.  29. 

NITIKATHA.  Moral  tales  (Neeticutha,  Part  ii.) 
for  the  use  of  schools,  in  the  Khuroe  bolco  dialect 
of  the  Hindoostanec.  ■q^fii  cR^T  I  ^.MXJ  "^M  I 
pp.  34.      Calcutta,  1822.      8^         14156,  h.  17,(2.) 

NOBEEN  CHTJNDER  ROY.  See  Navinachandra 
Raya. 

OESTERLEY  (Hermann).  Bibliothck  Oriental- 
ischur  Miirchen  und  Erziihluugen  in  deutschcr 
Bcarbeitung  mit  Einleitung,  Aumerkungen  und 
Nachwoisen.  (I.  Biindchen.  Baital  Pachisi  .  .  . 
In  deutscher  Bearboitung  mit  .  .  .  Nachweisen) . 
Leipzig,  1873.      8°.  752,  c.  2. 


OLCOTT  (Henry  S.)  htot  f^=frTf$5-5If  7^  [Bharata 
trikulika  dasa,  or  The  past,  present  and  future 
of  India.  A  lecture  by  H.  S.  0.,  President  of 
theTheosophical  Society,  translated  byKasinatha.} 
pp.  15.      Shall jahanpur,  1882.      8°. 

14156,  d.  6.(1.) 

OMKARA  BHATTA.  A  comparison  of  the  Puranic 
and  Siddhautio  systems  of  astronomy  with  that 
of  Copernicus.  By  Onkar  Bhut  of  Sehore. 
(>frrc5HTT:  ^m  Tiftfiiq  '^■5-^)  [Bhiigolasara.  With 
Sauskrit  quotations  from  Bhaskara  Acharya's 
Siddhantasiromani,  and  other  sources.]  pp.  122,  ii. 
Agra,  1841.      8°.  14156,  f.  2. 

Imperfect ;  wanting  pp.  19-22. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  122,  lith.      ^K^A^ 

=)bb^  [Luclmow,  1881.]      8°.  14160.  b,  31, 

OMKARA  LALA.  V!^  XRf^  xng  HcJtt^  [Phalit- 
satyaprakusa.  A  small  treatise  on  astrology, 
being  a  compilation  of  Sanskrit  texts  with  Hindi 
commentary.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  26.  ^H^Frr<^  Ibb^  [Ahma- 
dahad,  1883.]      oil.  16°.  14053.  a.  9. 


"zCt    fffsftrfTlcfir^T.       Shri     sidhant   j^rakash. 

[A  work  on  astronomy,  based  on  the  Siddhanta- 
siromani of  Bhaskara  Acharya,  and  on  other 
Sanskrit  sources.]  pp.  xii.  216.  'STHrjl-.jlrf  ibb^ 
[Ahmadabad,  1883.]      8°.  14156.  f.  17. 

ONKAR  BHUT.      See  Omkara  Bhatta. 

OWEN  (Joseph).  /See Moetimee  (F.  L.)  Jf/-s.  The 
Peep  of  Day,  translated  into  Hindi  ....  under 
the  superintendence  of  J.  0.      1855.      12°. 

14154.  a.  2. 

See  Tucker  (H.  C.)      A  brief  account  of 

the  Jewish    people by  H.  C.  Tucker    .  . 

Translated  into  Hindi  ....  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  J.  0.      1854.      8°.  14156.  g,  4. 

PADAM  BHAGAT,  tt^h  hittt^  ^^J?i[r^  An^ 
[Rukmiiu  -  mangala.  A  mythological  talc,  in 
verse,  on  the  marriage  of  Krishna  and  Rukraini.] 
ff.  80.      ^cs't  la?*  [Bvlhi,  1870.]      ohJ.  8°. 

14158.  e.  30. 

PADMADEVA  NARAYANA  PANDEYA.  6'ceSuKKA. 
5piTi^frT  1  .  .  .  Shukra  niti  .  .  .  Sanskrit  text  and 
translation  into  Bhasha  by  Babu  Padina  Dcva 
N.  Pandeya.      1889.      12°.  14039,  b.  19. 


123 


PAD— PAN 


PAN— PAR: 


124 


PADMAKARA.  n^T^^^'t  [Gangalaliari.  A  hymu 
of  praise  to  the  Ganges.]  ff.  22,  Uth.  ^W^T^  <ib9d 
[Liichiow,  187-4.]      obi.  8°.  14158.  d.  22. 

imiffTift^  [Jagadvinoda.     A  poem  on  tlie 


sports  of  Krisbna  and  Radha,  illustrating  the 
Sringara-rasa,  or  erotic  element  in  poetical  com- 
positions.] pp.  119, /(7/(.  ^^rrs  «it9^  [LMcfciiovc, 
187G.]      8°.  14158.  e.  8.(15.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  93,  //'///.      cR'RgT: 

Sbsb  [Cawnpore,  1878.]      8°.  14158.  e.  15.(6.) 


[Padmabharana.    A  treatise,  in  verse,  on  rhetoric] 
pp.  44,  Uth.      mxi-m^  «i<i?5  [Benares,  1800.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  4.(4.) 

PAHADE    KI    PIJSTAKA.      iJTri   gr^    gwsR    t/jl^ 

[Pahadc  ki  pixstaka.      A  Hindi  primer  with  nu- 
merical exercises.]  pp.  16,  Zti/t.    l_Delhi,lS(j7'^'\   12°. 

14160.  a.  17. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  Uth.      iBTTfl^ 


<)ts*,  [Fatehgarh,  1873.]      12°.  14160.  a.  9.(2.) 

[A  reprint.]    pp.  16,  lith.      IQ.^^^  [Delhi? 

1875.]      12°.  14160.  a.  10.(6.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  Uth.      tfHf?^ 

St9i>  [Fatehgarh,  1877.]       16°.  14160.  a.  27. 

PALIRAMA,  PandH.  See  Smith  (B.)  iifirriTf^-ilT 
[Ganitakriya.  Pt.  iii.  translated  by  P.]  [1877, 
etc.]       8°.  14160.  c.  11. 

■ Tn^Vrftrr'a'   [Patiganita.      Barnard 

Smith's  '  Shilling  book  of  arithmetic,'  translated 
by  P.]       [1877.]      12°.  14160.  b.  14.(3.) 

PANA  BIRMADE.  ^^  ^"^  xj^  ^1t;  g't?;n^cR^  ^THT 
[Pana  aur  Birmadekl  vartii,  or  The  story  of 
Prince  BIrmade,  and  Pana,  the  merchant's 
daughter.  A  love  tale  in  Marwari  verse.]  pp.  91, 
Uth.      ^  «|^«<1  [Bombay,  1884.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  32.(2.) 

PANAH  'ALI.  ^'?!irrcy  [Indrajala.  A  work  on 
divination,  the  use  of  mantras,  charms  and  in- 
cantations for  averting  evil,  and  curing  ailments.] 
4  pt,  Uth.       ifcs^   [Delhi,  1876.]      12°. 

14160.  a.  11. 

[Another  edition.]  4pt,  Zii/(.    ^?c5'^  StS*->Sfc 

[DeUii,  1877-78.]      12°.  14156.  e.  6.(1.) 


PANCHANGANIRNAYOPAYA.  Tj'tii^'t^^T'hlWT^  '^n- 
Tjiiir  f^?  ^^^tjt:  ^  ^titt^btt:   ^^Tif?i^'«rttn^  etc. 

[Paiichanganirnayopaya.  A  collective  name  for 
two  treatises,  one  in  Hindi  and  the  other  in 
Sanskrit,  on  the  rules  of  calendar -making,  as 
established  by  Hindu  usage.  Compiled  by  several 
Pandits  of  Benares  and  elsewhere,  in  refutation 
of  the  views  of  Babii  Deva  Sastri.]  pp.  37. 
^TT^  -l*!.?.^  [Benares,  1876.]      12°.       14053.  b.  12. 

PANINI.  See  Aeta,  pseud.  A  grammar  of  the 
Sanskrit  language  .  .  .  with  the  aphorisms  of 
Pauini.      1889.      8°.  14093.  d.  13. 


(SVe  Datananda    Sarasvati. 


'5r!i  ^^T^- 


TleBTJTl  II  [Vedangaprakasa.  A  grammatical  com- 
pilation from  the  Sanskrit  of  Panini.]  [1886, 
etc.]      8°.  14093.  c.  17. 

Paninitatvadarpanam,    or  An  Exposition 


[and  rearrangement]  of  the  grammatical  apho- 
risms of  Panini,  in  Sanskrit,  Hindi  and  English. 
.  .  .  By  Kali  Charan  Bancrji  and  Surya  Pra[s]ada 
Misra.      Benares,  1887,  etc.      8°.       14092.  b.  39. 

In  pi'ogress. 

PARAMANANDA,  Son  of  Vrajachandra.  See 
ViHAiii  Lala.  5TfTT?TTr5l7r^  [Sat  -  sal.  With  a 
Sanskrit  interliueary  metrical  translation,  and 
commentary  by  P.,  entitled  Sringara-saptasatika.] 
[1873.]      8°.  14076.  d.  23. 

PARSONS  (John)  Missionary,  of  Monghyr.  See 
Bible.  — New  Testament.  —  Matthew.  md  X^K 
MV^  '9W^(\X{  The  Gospel  of  Matthew.  [Revised 
by  A.  Leslie  and  J.  P.]      [1858  ?]      8°. 

3070.  bb.  2. 

See  Bible.  —  New  Testament.  —  Mark. 


>?ff «  xn^Tf  fl'n^  WflT^Tt  I      [The  Gospel  of  Mark, 
revised  by  A.  Leslie  and  J.  P.]       [1858  ?]      8°. 

3070.  bb.  5. 

/St'e  Bible. — New  Testament. — Lulce.     cTcRT 


X.'^^K  Hl^  ^IT^t  I  The  Gospel  of  Luke,  and  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles  in  Kaithi  Hindi.  [Revised 
by  A.  Leslie  and  J.  P.]       1858.      8°. 

3070.  bb.  21. 

See   Bible.  —  New  Testament.  —  JoJiii, 


Gospel  of.      5^  X'^K  »i^^  wrr^T  l      Gospel  of 
John.  [Revised  by  A.  Leslie  and  J.  P.]  [1858?]  8°. 

3070.  bb.  8. 


125 


PAR— rEM 


PER 


126 


PARSONS  (John)  M^ssiomtri/,  of  Mnnglujr.  wfa; 
vr^HR  I  ^ir^TiT  ?^  ar  TCHT^^TtT  ii  [Bhaktibodliaka.] 
One  liandred  religious  anecdotes  in  Hindce. 
Selected  and  translated  by  J.  P.  pp.  128.  iv. 
Benares,  1863.     12°.  14154.  a.  1.(2.) 


Chand  sangrah.      A  collection  of  verses, 

intended  for  tlie  use  of  missionaries  and  others 
in  preaching  or  discussion,  especially  among 
Hindus.  Compiled  by  J.  P.  ('2^^  ^^)  Second 
edition,    pp.  iii.  74.      Benares,  1875.      12°. 

14154.  b.  18. 

PATITA  DASA,  f^-^P^HH  [Yisvavinaya.  Vaish- 
nava  songs.]  pp.  29,  llth.  cS^^T^i  =ibSS  \_lAicknnw, 
1877.]      8°.  14158.  e.  28.(1.) 

PAUL,  S<iinf  and  Apostle.  ■^H  tivrvji  cJT  jTI:  I 
'fir^  =in  '^ftr^  [Paul  ka  charitra.  An  account  of 
the  life  of  St.  Paul  and  the  spread  of  Christianity.] 
pp.  IIG.      Calcutta,  1852.      12°.       14154.  a.  1.(1.) 

PAVARAMAIA,  4^TTT»n^T  [Pavaramala.  Short 
tales  for  Christian  readers.]  pp.  40.  "^cJlFN^ 
<ibS^  [AUahahud,  1876.]      12°.         14154.  a.  13.(2.) 

PAVIE  (Theodore).  See  Puranas.  —  Bhdgavata- 
purdna.  Kriehna  et  sa  doctrine  .  .  .  traduit  .  .  . 
par  T.  P.     1852.     8°.  760,  g.  23. 

La  legende  de  Padmani,  reino  de  Tchitor, 

d'apres  les  testes  Hindis  et  Hindouis.  (Journal 
Asiatique.  Serie  v.  Tome  7.  pp.  5-47,  89-130, 
315-343).     Paris,  1856.     8°.  Ac.  8808. 

PEARCE  (W.  H.)  Outlines  of  Geography  and 
Astronomy,  and  of  the  history  of  Hindoostan. 
Extracted  from  Poarce's  Geography,     tf'^i^  ^?'?i^ 

^rr  [Bhiigola  aur  khagola.]  pp.  v.  98.  Calniffa, 
1825.     8°.  14160.  b.  2. 

PEAREE  MOHUN  BANERJEE.  See  Ptarimohana 
Vandyopadhyata. 

PEMA  MUNI.  qiTRT^'^TT  HiOnT't  TTjH^t'H^t'^  ^>qT^ 
[Harichand  rajari  chopai.  The  legendary  story 
of  king  Harischandra  in  Marwari  verso.]  pp.  80. 
<4ft««  [roonn,  1887.]      16°.  14156.  h.  32. 

[Another  edition.]  pp.120.     <^Q.>i9  \_Poona, 

1890.]      16°.  14158.  c.  23. 


PERIODICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 


agka. 

Y^TJT  5§Jfr  [Vrittanta-darpana.  A  monthly  law 
magazine.]  Vol.  iii.  No.  4.  "^mu  «lbi^  [Agra, 
1866.]      12°. 

14160.  8.  14. 

ALLAHABAD. 

^rrStfJTSTTT    [Arya   siddhanta.     A  monthly  journal 

in  Sanskrit    and  Hindi,  compiled   and   edited   for 

the   dissemination    of   the   views    of    Dayananda 

SarasvatI,   by  his    pupils    Bhimasena   and  Jvala- 

datta,  with  the    concurrence    of    the  Arya  Samaj 

of  Allahabad.]    ^(^m<^^ii[AUahabad,l88^,ete.']  8°. 

14033.  b.  48. 

1)1  progress.     Dated  also  ' Samvat  4,'  of  the  era  ofDaya- 
nanda. 

The  Hindipradipa.  f^'hl^'iTT  [A  monthly  journal 
of  science  and  literature.]  Vol.  i.  Nos.  5-10. 
Allahabad,  1878.     8°. 

14160.  e.  2. 

■*i.<4<*'=ij  JnTj^y  Tprrn  [Kanyakubja  mandala  patra. 
A  bi  -  monthly  social  journal,  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  the  society  of  Kanyakubja  Brahmans. 
Edited  by  Pandit  Jvaladatta  Sarma.]  S^gSl^r"^!!* 
^Q.^    [Allahabad,  1890,  etc.]       8°. 

14160.  e.  13. 

Jn  progress. 

Makhzan  i  Masihi,  or  the  Christian  treasury.  [A 
monthly  Christian  magazine ;  edited  by  W.  P. 
Johnson.]  Vol.  ii.  Nos.  1-3.    Allahabad,  1878.    8°. 

14160.  e.  1. 

In  Roman  characters. 

f^aiTriTiJ    [Vidyamartanda,       A  monthly  journal 

for  the   publication  of  Sanskrit  standard  works, 

with    Hindi   interpretations.       Edited   by   Pandit 

Jvaladatta   Sarma.]       ^^T^T^    «i<l8M    [Allahabad, 

1889,  etc.}      12°. 

14096.  c.  9. 
In  progress. 

BANKIPUR. 

f^Jiqf^oifT  I  [Dvijapatrika.  A  bi-monthly  paper 
for  Itralimans.  Edited  by  Riimdin  Siinha.]  ^- 
cR'tgT:  «itQ.o  [Banhipur,  1890,  dc]     8°. 

14160    6   15. 

1)1  progress. 


127 


PER 


PER— pnu 


128 


PERIODICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

BAEEILLY. 

The  Sattya  Prakash.  A  monthly  magazine  de- 
voted to  oriental  literature,  science,  philosophy 
and  national  improvement,  in  Hindustani  [and 
partly  with  translations  into  Hindi.  Edited  by 
Vishnu  Lala.]      Bareilhj,  1883,  etc.      8°. 

14119.  f.  22. 

BENARES. 

^T^fl'^  I  [Aryamitra.  A  monthly  journal  of 
useful  knowledge,  containing  also  the  first  part 
of  the  Bhattikavya,  a  Sanskrit  poem  by  Bhatti, 
with  Sanskrit  commentary,  and  a  Hindi  trans- 
lation.] Vol.  i.  No.  1.  ■mTTJllB^  ')<!.54  [_Benares, 
1878,  etc.]     8°.  14160.  e.  3.(1.) 

CALCUTTA. 

V*ftn-«)K=R  I  [Dharmapracharaka.  A  monthly 
magazine  on  Hindu  religion  and  philosophy.] 
"  -  ■■  -'—      ^' 14133.  g.  10. 


See  below  ;   Monghye. 


Extracts  from  the  Gospel  Magazine  ;  [an  English 
and  Bengali  Missionary  Journal]  viz.  The  purifi- 
cation of  the  heart,  A  robbery,  Jesus  the  Saviour, 
and  Objections  refuted.  Translated  into  Hinduwee. 
pp.  8.       Calcutta,  1820.       8°. 

760.  d.  22.(3.) 

ww^tX  Tnn^^TJ  (^^rtFt.^  J^rtT^S)  [Samachara 
sudhiivarshana.  A  daily  newspaper.]  Vol.  v. 
Nos.  1909-10,  1912-1926.  mndl  and  Bcng. 
[.Calcutta,  1858.]      4°. 

14133.  g.  4. 

FATEHGAEH. 

«TW  ?f^T  IW^cF  II  etc.  [Bharata  durdasa  pramar- 
daka,  afterwards  called  Bharata  sudasa  pravartaka. 
A  monthly  periodical,  the  organ  of  the  Faru- 
khabad  Arya  Samaj.  Edited  by  Gopala  Raya.] 
mw^  Ibift  [Fatehgarh,  1879,  etc.]      8°. 

14160.  e.  7. 
T/ie  title  of  the  periodical  was  altered  with  No.  4. 

LUCKNOW. 

Abla  hitkarak  .  .  .  'sig^T  f^iicPTToir  [A  bi-monthly 
periodical  for  women.]  Vol,  iii.  No.  15.  Lucknow, 
1887.     4°.  14160.  e.  9. 


PERIODICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

MONGHYE. 

V^&TT^TTsS  I  [Dharmapracharaka.  A  monthly 
magazine  on  Hindu  religion  and  philosophy. 
Edited  by  Krishnaprasanna  Sena.]  Vol.  ii. 
Nos.  22-25.  H i ltd i  and  Beng.  Monghyr,  Calcutta 
[printed],  1880.     4°.  14133.  g.  10. 

MORADABAD. 

^^  tif^eCT  [Jaina  patrika.  A  monthly  periodical 
on  Jain  religion,  edited  by  Munshi  Mukundarama 
and  Pandit  Chunni  Lala.]  No.  7,  lith.  ^TT^TTT^ 
l^dM  [Moradabad,  1888.]     8°.  14164.  h.  9. 

^MT'T^  [Sabhapatra.  A  Jain  monthly  periodical, 
edited  by  Harasahaya  Malla  and  Bhiira  Malla.] 
Lith.      ^T.^^^^^  <\fLm  \_Moradabad,  1888,  etc.']      8°. 

14160.  e.  12. 

In  progress, 
MDZAPFARNAGAE. 

>t»An-^R°i;  »nrH°hM-<  [Dharmapracharaka.  Amonthly 
religious  publication  of  the  Dharmopadesa  Sabha 
of  Budhana.]  Vol.  i.  No.  7,  lith.  H^^T^Tttt:  IbbM 
iMuzaffarnagar,  1885.]     8°.  "l4160.  e.  10. 

PATNA. 

^f^'ITf^cKTI  [Kshatriyapatrika.  Amonthly  journal, 
social,  literary  and  instructive.]  Vol.  i.  Nos.  1-4. 
xr^fn  I  '=i<l^fc  [Patna,  1881.]     8°.  14160.  e.  8. 

^"^^^1^  I  .  .  .  Yog  vilas.  [Edited]  by  Babu 
Vindhyachal  Prasad  .  .  .  Monthly  journal.  Vol.  i. 
No.  1,  2.    TjT^  [Tatna,  1883.]    8°.      14160.  e.  3.(2.) 

POONA. 

BT'^rl'?^RT?r«S    (The    Sangit   mimansak,    a    monthly 

magazine  of  music  comprising  Sanskrit  works  on 

Aryan  music,  songs,  musical  traditions,  plans  and 

descriptions  of  the  several  .  .  .  instruments.)     grsr 

<ibbl,  [Poona,  1886,  etc.]     8°.  14053.  cc.  45. 

Containing  a  treatise,  in  Hindi  verse,  hy  Tana  Sena,  sepa- 
rateli/  catalogued. 

PHULON  KA    HARA.     m^oR^  ^  f^^  ^551'  ^T  ^TT: 

[Phiilon  ka  hara,  or  a  Garland  of  flowers.  A 
moral  and  instructive  reader  for  children.]  Pt.  vi. 
pp.  30.     fJTT^gi:  ibMo  [Mirzajmr,  1850.]      16°. 

14160.  a.  6. 

Wanting  all  other  parts. 

[Another  edition.]    Pt.  1-8.     fflT^qt  =ibM<i 

[Mirzapur,  1859.]      16°.  14154.  a.  4. 


129 


PIN- PLE 


PEA 


130 


PINCOTT  (Frederic).  »Sf(?  Ayodhtapeasada.  ^7^ 
^c5^  =RT  ^a  II  Khan  boli  ka  padya.  .  .  .  Edited 
by  F.  P.     1889.     12°.  14158,  d.  24. 

See  Kalidasa.     ^I^-HcrJI  ii    The  Saknntala 

in  Hindi.  The  text  of  Kanva  Lachhmau  Siuh 
critically  edited,  with  ...  notes,  by  F.  P.    1876.    4°. 

14158.  b.  12. 

PINGALA  ACHARYA.  .StcBHiKHARl  Dasa.  t>><Vi^- 
fi(g-(jl  [Chhaiidornavapingala.  A  treatise  on 
prosody,  founded  on  P.  A.'s  Chhandahsastra.] 
[1875.]     8°.  14158.  e.  8.(10.) 

PITAMBARA,  Fniuh'f.  See  Anatha  Dasa.  '^'t 
fr^Rm^  [Yicharamala.  Revised  by  P.]  [1883.]  8°. 

14154.  d.  5. 

[Rahasyarthadipika.]     See  Sundaea  Dasa. 

'aWfrf^f^Tt  [iSundaravilasa,  with  a  commentary 
by  P.  on  the  20th  or  Viparyaya  Anga,  entitled 
Rahasyarthadipika.]      [1875.]      8°.        14158.  d.  9. 


[1885.]     8°. 


14158.  d.  17. 


[Tattvaprakasika.]       See  Satanachaeya. 

^^  xj-McjSl'^    [Paiicbadasi.     With  a  Hindi  commen- 
tary by  P.,  entitled  Tattvaprakasika.]     [1875.]     8°. 

14048.  d.  24. 

'^qt^tiTf^'?i^      [Vedantavinoda.     Vedanta 


tracts.  Pt.  i.  called  Vedantapadavali,  containing 
a  short  abstract,  in  verse,  of  Sect.  1  of  the 
Vicharachandrodaya.  Pt.  ii.  called  Vedanta  pa- 
darthasanjiia,  containing  an  index  of  philosophical 
terms  in  tlie  Vedanta  mafijiisha.]  »f^  stbS^ 
[Bombay,  1886.]     32°.  14154.  d.  8. 

PITCAIRN  ISLANDERS,  fi??^'!!-^  ZVJ  %  ^m  % 
fqHTj  H  [The  transformed  island  :  a  narativo  of 
the  Pitc'Mirn  islanders.]  See  Naya  Kasikhanda. 
?nn  ^mjl'h?^  II     pp.  182-206.     [i860?]     8°. 

14154.  b.  9. 


Third  edition.  i)p.28.    Mirzapore,1876.   8°. 

14154.  b.  3.(4.) 

PLATTS  (John  Thompson).  See  BAiTAL-PACHisi. 
The  Uaital  PachisI  ...  Translated  ...  by  J.  T.  P. 
1871.     8°.  760.  c. 

PLEA.  A  Plea  for  tlic  true  religion.  WWHiT  ^amn 
[Satyamata  asraya.  A  Christian  tract.]  pp.  41. 
^^^  <\\^%  [L^idhiana,  1866.]      12°. 

14154.  a,  6.(7.) 


PRABHUDASA  DASA.  -^^  ^>tT  ii  [Drishtanta 
kcslia.]  Proverbs  Hindi,  Urdu  and  Persian,  col- 
lected and  alphabetically  arranged,  pp.  58.  AUa- 
Jtabad,  1870.      12°.  760.  b.  34. 

PRABHU  LALA.  f?^  ^  wm  Tl^  oirr  vnx\^  [Hind 
ke  madhyapradesa  ka  bhiigola.  A  catechism  on 
the  geogr.apby  of  the  Central  Provinces  of  India, 
translated  by  the  author,  with  the  assistance  of 
Vihiirl  Simha,  from  his  Urdu  geography.  Fourth 
edition.]    pp.  33.      TO  '\tS%  [Meentt,  1876.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  35.(2.) 

PRANAKRISHNA,  Pandit.  See  Rajab  'AlI  Beg, 
called  Sueur.  '(MTH^'^t^  [Mohinicharitra.  A 
translation  by  P.  of  the  Hindustani  Fasiinah  i 
'aja'ib.]      [1871.]     8°.  14156.  i.  18.(3.) 

[1879.]      8°.  14156.  i.  11.(9.) 

[1883.]     8°.  14156.  i.  24.(7.) 

PRAN  KISHEN.     .SVe  Pr.\xakeishna. 

PRASNAVYAKARANA.  TRTairaTTrrfl^  [Prasna- 
vyakarana.  The  lUth  Anga  of  the  Jains,  with 
a  Sanskrit  commentary  by  Abhayadeva,  and  a 
Hindi  gloss  by  Vijaya  Sadhu.]  pp.  542.  cRifcS- 
cBTrn^TX&t  <^<!.^^    [Calcutta,  1876.]      oil.  8'. 

14100.  0.  4. 

PRATAPARUDRA  SIMHA.  -^  wf^inil  . . .  Kshetra 
sanhita,  or  Practical  agriculture,  by  Pratap  Rudra 
Sinha.  pp.  xxiii.  223,  viii.  ■JfTTTO^^  =ibfco  [Benares, 
1880.]      8°.  14156.  f.  16. 

PRATAPA  SIMHA,  luija  of  Jaipur.  See  Bhartri- 
haei.  ^iq  Hffffc  K^frF  51^^  Win^  [The  Niti, 
Srino-ara  and  Vairagya  satakas  of  Bhartrihari, 
tranriated  by  P.  S.]      [1866.]     8°. 

14158.  e.  6.(7.) 

[Amritasagara.  A  work  on  Hindu  medicine, 
originally  compiled  by  Raja  P.  S.,  in  the  Marwari 
dialect  of  Jaipur,  and  translated  into  a  purer 
stylo  of  Hindi  by  Pandit  Kalicharana.]  pp.ii.629. 
^^^  <ibl,d  llMchww,  1864.]     8°.         14156.  b.  3. 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  303,  lith.       <)bM 

[Lahore?  1864.]     4°.  14156.  c.  1. 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  452,  lUh.       <\^^^ 

[Delia,  1876.]     8°.  14156.  c.  3, 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  x.  712.        c^Jf^T^ 

cibsb  [Luchww,  1878.]      8°.  14156.  b.  9. 

K 


131 


PEA— PR  I 


PURANAS 


132 


PRATAPA  SIMHA,  Raja  of  Jaipur.  rsf\  Tffz\^ 
"^WrTWin^  ^^^  %?IoR?hl  [Amritasagara,  in  the 
original  Marwari  dialect  of  Jaipm-.  Edited,  with 
notes  in  the  Rajvadi  dialect,  bySridhara  Sivalala.] 
])]).  60,  580,  lith.     ri^t  c)tbo  [Bombay,  1880.]     8°. 

14156.  b.  11. 

PRATAPA  SIMHA,  Raja  of  SidJnia.  W^^r^  I 
[Bhaktamala,  or  the  Lives  of  Vaishnava  saints. 
A  translation  by  Pandit  Kalicharana  into  modem 
Hindi  prose  of  the  Bhaktakalpadruma,  a  Braj- 
lihasha  work  by  Raja  Pratapa  Simha,  founded  on 
the  Bhaktamala  of  Nabhaji.]  pp.  vii.  415.  ^t^^« 
St9^  [Luclcnow,  1874.]      8^  14154.  f.  1. 

PRATAPA  SIMHA  SATARKAR,  MaUdnljd.  See 
Shahu  III.,  Raja  of  Satara. 

PRATHAMA  PAPA.  Tjxm  vm  oFT  ^vf  [Prathama 
papa  ka  varnana.  A  Christian  tract  on  original 
sin.]    pp.16.     ^^^  «lfcH  [I>W(?/i/fl«rt,  1866.]    12°. 

14154.  a.  6.(6.) 

PRICE  (William)  F.R.L.L.  See  Hindi  Selections. 
Hiudee  and  Hindoostanee  Selections  :  .  .  .  com- 
inled    .  .  .   [by  W.  P].       1830.      4°. 

760.  g.  12. 

See  Lala,  Kavi.     The  Ch,hutru  Prukash, 


...  by  Lai  Kuvi.     Edited  by  W.  P.      1829.     8°. 

760.  e.  13. 


(See  Lallu  Lala,  Kavi.     The  Subha  Bilas 


.  .  .  Edited   by  W.  P.       1828.      8" 


14158.  d.  5. 


PRITHUYASAS,  Son  of  Vardha  Mihira.  il^q'gTf^IoiiT 
TfZ\^  II  [Shatpanch:isika.  A  San.skrit  treatise  on 
disnuation,  with  a  Hindi  translation  by  Pandit 
liadarinatha.]  pp.  20.  cH«H*  qbS^  [Luclinow, 
1876.]     8°.  14053.  cc.  2.(2.) 

PRIYA  DASA.  See  NABHAjf.  ^■q  H^m^  ^7^cir 
Wt^:  [Bhaktamala.  Accompanied  by  a  gloss  in 
kavitta  verse  by  P.  D.]      [1866.]     oil.  4°. 

14154.  g.  2. 

[1879.]     oil.  8".  14154.  e.  30. 


PRIYANATHA  MITRA.  Sec  Tpckek  (C.)  Miss. 
^^  ofi't  =F?TVt'>  [Mele  ki  kahanl.  Translated  by 
P.  M.  from  a  Hindustani  version  of  the  original.] 
[1856.]      12°.  14154.  a.  3. 


PURANAS. 

5f?W  iJcin^^i^jn^TiPIl^  [Ekadasimahatmya.  Selec- 
tions from  different  Puranas  on  the  celebration 
of  the  eleventh  day  in  each  half  moon.  With  a 
paraphrase  in  Braj-bhasha  by  Niirayana  Dasa, 
entitled  Ekadasidarpanatilaka.]  pp.  248,  lifh. 
Stl^?  [Delhi,  1876.]      8°.  14016.  e.  30.(2.) 

BHAGAVATAPURANA. 

See  SivASAHATA.  -^rq  •^tsjgm^rr^icRTfJT^TTTrrHjlT^ 
[Bhagavata  sankanivarana  maiijari.  A  work 
designed  to  vindicate  the  Bhagavatapurana.] 
[1888.]     obi  4°.  14018.  c.  28. 

^^rnni;    [Sukhasagara.       A  prose    translation  of 

the   Bhagavatapurana,    preceded    by    the   Bhaga- 

vatamahatmya  of  the  Padmapurana,  by  Makkhan 

Lala,    assisted    by   Jokhurama,    and    Jagannatha 

Prasada.      Revised,  in  a  purer  style  of  Hindi,  by 

Kalicharana  and  Mahesadatta  Sukula.]  pp.  ii.  909. 

c5^5n<  [Lucknoiv,  1874.]     4°.  14154.  f.  2. 

T/ie  orifjliml  translation  hy  Makkhan  Lala,  which  wax 
■published  in  1846,  is  stated  to  have  had  a  large  admixture 
of  Hindustani  words. 

^^Sr^RrT  fjT'in^'IflT  [Bhagavatapurana.  Trans- 
lated into  Hindi  verse  by  Jayasukha.]  pp.  538, 
lith.     V^\^\A\i  SQ.5M  [Moradahad,  1878.]      obh  4°. 

14154.  g.  5. 

Dasamasliandha.      [For    editions    of   the 

Premasagara,  or  Life  of  Krishna,  taken  from 
the  tenth  skandha  of  the  Bhagavatapunina  :]  iSVe 
Chatuebhuja  Misra. 

^^  ^^glTRW  ^^nm^V  Titit  •pfTtH:  [The  tenth 
skandha  of  the  Bhagavatapurana.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  Giriprasada.]  2  pt., 
lith.      «ia?4,  [Benares?  1869.]      obi.  8°. 

14018.  c.  26. 

V^   JJ^    £jld|<^-j       [The   tenth    skandha   of    the 

Bhagavatapurana,  containing    an    account  of    the 

life  of  Krishna,  translated  into  verse  byRallaDasa.] 

pp.  128,  lith.     25^  <it*l,  [Lahore,  1876.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  14.(1.) 
In  Guriimukhi  characters. 

^<^|  [Krishnapriya.  A  translation,  in  Braj-bhasha 
verse,  by  Mangali  Lala,  of  the  tenth  skandha  of 
the  Bhagavatapurana.]  pp.  528, /(V/i.  ^i^^T^  =itss 
[Luclnwiu,  1877.]     8°.  14154.  e.  8. 


133 


PURANAS 


PUR ANAS 


13  i 


bhIoavatapubana  (contitmed). 

Krichna  et  sa  doctrine.  Bhagavat  dasam  askand, 
dixieme  livre  du  Bhagavat  Pourana  traduit  sur 
Ic  manuscrit  Ilindoui  do  Lalatch  Kab  par  T.  Pavie. 
pp.  Ix.   120.     raris,  1852.     S°.  760.  g.  23. 

Ekiidasashandha.  See  Bhavana  Dasa.  ^^isrnnH 
{;efi<j|}|  >4im<2lo|<IUT  "  [Bliagavata  ekadasa  bliaslia- 
tika.  A  commentary,  in  verse,  ou  tlie  eleventh, 
chapter  of   the  Bhagavatapurana.]      [1875.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  11. 

BHAVISHYAPURANA. 

Hf^BIY'CTOT  CRT  ^^\  •■Jivj^l'?  [Bhavishyapurana. 
Translated  by  Durgiiprasfida.]  pp.  ii.  xvi.  646. 
ci4!<^A  <Hbb^  [Luchioiv,  1882.]     8°.  14154.  f.  11. 

BEAHMANT)APDK.\NA. 

Adhydtmardmdyana.  JWrpiT^K  3KTPS^  [Adhyat- 
maramayana.  Translated  by  Gulab  Singh.] 
pp.  472,  Uth.      ,yb^  lAAr   [Lahore,  1882.]     8°. 

14154.  e.  17. 

In  Crurumulhi  characters. 
Kartnavipdkasamhitd .  'i^^  ^T^Itt  oR^f^m^  wf^TTT 
[KarmavipJikasarnhita.  A  dialogue  between  Siva 
and  Parvati  on  the  different  modes  of  expiating 
sins,  committed  in  a  former  state  of  existence, 
and  of  averting  their  evil  consequences  in  this 
life.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  translation  by 
Ravidatta  Sastri.]  pjj.  v.  176.  ^^"^^  °it1o  [Bomhay, 
1890.]     8°.  14016.  d.  30. 

DEVIBHAGAVATAPURANA. 

i^^>TFT^iT  m^  ^IfSR  ^TfT  ^"^  [Devibhagavata- 
purana.  Translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  Ma- 
hesadattaSukula.]  c5^^T3i 'ifcS^  [LMC^?io»r,1876.]  4°. 

14154.  g.  4. 

Each  skundha  has  a  separate  pagination. 

GARUDAPUEANA. 

rrctalcalpa.  ^rr^f  TV^^Tm  W\  Z^^fiT^'Sfi  >TnTT  ^ 
[Pretakalpa.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  com- 
mentary.] pp.  168,  lith.  s^^M  [Meerut,  1879.] 
oil.  4°.  14018   c.  24. 

LINGAPUEANA. 

^^  fert^TTOr  cST  >Tnn  *r  ^^^  [Lingapuriina. 
Translated  into  prose  by  Durgilprasada.]  pp.  593. 
c^WJT^  itb^  [Lnrknou',  1881.]      8°.  14154.  f.  9. 

[A  reprint,  with  the  addition  of  a  preface, 

index,  and  list  of  errata.]  pp.  x.  593,  x.  c;i<5H* 
"itfcl  [Lurl-noiv,  1881.]     4°.  14154.  f.  8. 


MAKKANDETAPURANA. 

Bevhndlidtmya.  ^^o|f  cR^^h^^"^  [Devlmiihatmya, 
or  Saptasatl.  Sanskrit  text,  with  introductorv 
poems,  and  accompanied  by  a  paraphrase  iu 
Hindi  prose.]  pp.  xvi.  309,  Uth.  nxz  «)<159 
iMeerut,  1881.]     ohl.  16°.  14016.  c.  35. 

^W^rfif   H'nfoS   HT'n  ^rfVw     [Sanskrit  text, 

with  a  translation  into  the  Nepali  dialect  of 
Hindi,  by  Pandit  Devaraja.]  pp.  108.  ^^TTH 
[Benares,  1888.]      8°.  14016.  d.  48. 

[Sundaricharitra.  A  metrical  translation,  by 
Ananya  Kavi,  of  the  Durgapatha,  or  Devima- 
hatmya.]  pp.  42,  Uth.  cS^^T^  "^fcS^  [Luchnov, 
1876.]     8°.  14154.  e.  9. 

PADMAPURANA. 

Bhdgavatamuhdtmya.  '^^'Vi\  HPHIil  HT^TW  [Bha- 
gavatamahatmya.  An  extract  from  the  Uttara- 
khanda  of  the  Padmapurana,  translated  into  prose 
by  Makkhan  Lala,  and  revised  by  Kalicharana.] 
See  abov^:  Bhagavatapurana.  w^?nn^  [Sukha- 
sagara.]    pp.  4-19.      [1874.]     4°.  14154.  f.  2. 

GoTcarnamdhdtmya.  »Vt=Ii^HI?liB|  [Gokarimma- 
hatmya.  An  extract  from  the  Uttarakhanda  of 
the  Padmapurana,  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 
paraphrase  by  Siva  Simha.]  pp.  32,  Uth.  ^J7?T3> 
US*  [Lihchnoiv,  1877.]     ohl.  4°.  14016.  e.  32. 

Kdriiiliamdhdtmya.  ^'^tnT^TTTTt^  =BTf|oIf'n?TfRT  HHTT- 
5rs2^ircirrf5r«IiT  ThsT  wffTn^  [Karttikamahatmya. 
Sanskrit  text,  with  a  paraphrase  in  Braj-bhasha 
by  Narayana  Dasa.]  pp.  200,  Uth.  f^^  <tft^^ 
[Belhi,  1876.]     8°.  14016.  e.  30.(3.) 

Rdmdsvamedha.  tTTlT^HV  [Ramasvamedha,  or 
The  horse-sacrifice  of  Rdma.  An  episode  taken 
from  the  Padmapurana,  and  translated  from  the 
Sanskrit  by  Madhusiidana  Dasa.]  pp.  251,  Uth. 
Benares,  1869.     4^  14154.  g.  3. 

srvArtTR.\NA. 

[Sivapurana,  translated  by  Siva  Simha  under  the 
title  Prajuivnandarnava.]  Uth.  cBTSfl't  [Urnnrrs, 
1878.]     4°.  14164.  g.  6. 

f^I^gj-HII  >TT^      [Sivapurana.       Translated 

into  prose  by  Pandit  PyJire  Lala.  Second  edition.] 
l)p.   1012.      gi*<HJi  "^ttSf  [Liichioiv,  1886.]      4°. 

14154.  f.  16. 
K  2 


135 


PUEANAS— PUS 


PUS— PYA 


136 


SKAKDAPURANA. 

Brahmottarahhanda .  if^^X'^J!^  cKT  WTqT^T^  [Brah- 
mottarakhaiida.  A  section  of  the  Skaudapuraiia, 
translated  into  prose  by  Durgaprasada.]  pp.  138. 
^y^TT^i  <\tt^  iLuchnow,  1881.]     8^      14154.  f.  6.(1.) 

Setulxlianda.  ^^^i^TOIJ  «!>  Hg^TtFTW^^  «IiT  >TTEtT 
'BTH^It^  [Setukhanda.  A  section  of  the  Skanda- 
])iu-ana,  translated  into  prose  by  Durgaprasada.] 
pp.  239.      -^WK^  Itfc^  [Luclinou-,  1882.]      8^ 

14154.  f.  10. 

VARAHAPURANA. 

^^^^rnr?  ^TTTtt  Htm  .  .  .  ■"rlrt  [The  PQrviirddha,  or 
first  half  of  the  Varahapuriina,  translated  into 
proso  by  Durgaprasada.]  pp.  324..  ^WH*  «ibb? 
[Luchiow,  1882.]      8°.  14154.  f.  7. 

VISHNUPURANA, 

Hrarf^OT^TITO  [Vishnupuraua.  Translated  by 
Mahesadatta  Sukula.]  pp.  iv.  333,  litli.  cjlWH* 
sbbs  [Luchiow,  1881.]     4°.  14154.  f.  5. 

[Second  edition.]    pp.  iii.  ii.  322.     (^WH* 

cibb?  iLuchnow,  1883.]     4°.  14154.  f.  12. 

PURUSHOTTAMA  DASA.  See  Mahabharata.  — 
Vishnusahasrandma.  f^ajj^^H^I  cir^  Z^^  [San- 
skrit text,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  P.  D.] 
[1875,]     8°.  14033.  a.  8. 

PURUSHOTTAMA  GANESA,  also  called  ANNA 
GHARPURE.  See  Tana  Sena.  •anTFTrcs-ir  ^m'lTTWT 
[Sangitasara.  Edited,  with  a  Marathi  preface, 
by  P.  G.]      [1888.]     12°.  14156.  f.  25.(1.) 

PURUSHOTTAMA  LALA,  Gosvdml.  v;^r^^  thti- 
^^^^SHi^ff^^Tt  [Saddliarma  darsaka.  A  contro- 
versial treatise,  proving  that  Kshatriyas  and 
Vaisyas  should  use  the  Gayatrl,  as  well  as  Brah- 
raans,  and  should  not  make  use  of  separate  rituals, 
as  proposed  by  a  Pandit  of  Agra.  Compiled  by 
P.  L.,  with  the  assistance  of  Pandit  Thakurapra- 
sada.]    pp.  70,  Uih.     ^^nt^  «i<i«d  \.A<jya,  1888.]   8°. 

14154.  e.  21.(3.) 

PUSHKARALALA  GANGADHARA.  >!rzi  ^=h^55^- 
5TT^3E^  [Dadhicha-kulavamsavali.  A  compilation 
relating  to  the  pedigree  of  the  Dadhicha  Brah- 
mans,  consisting  of  23  Sanskrit  slokas  said  to 
be  taken  from  a  work  called  Viratapuraua.    With 


a  Hindi  translation  by  the  compiler,  a  Hindi 
poem  called  Devlstuti,  and  an  appendix  of  tables 
of  Brahman  Qotras.']  pp.  15,  Uth.  ^^^^  f^zi  WS 
SbbS  iBombay,  1887.]      16°.  14058.  a. 

PUSHPADANTA.      ^^  ^f?n\  i    ^TTi;  nfvf^  wr^ 

flT^cRT  HTm  ^  7^cirT  [Mahimnali  stotra.  A  San- 
skrit hymn  in  praise  of  Siva,  accompanied  by  an 
anonymous  Hindi  commentary.]  pp.19.  Benares, 
1865.     8°.  14028.  c.  12. 

^^tftV^  ^^Tfi^r^  vz^'W     [Another  edition  of 

the  Sanskrit  text.  With  a  Hindi  paraphrase  by 
Mahesa  Purohita.]  pp.  42,  litli.  cfitn^T  uvo 
[Kangra,  1875.]     8=.  14076.  d.  26.a.) 

»lf^y  ^"^     [Another  edition  of  the  text, 

with  Mahesa  Purohita's  Hindi  commentary,  printed 
in  Devanagri  and  Persian  characters  in  parallel 
columns.]  pp.  36,  Uth.  Jx^  i  aw  {^Lucl'noic, 
1877.]     8°.  14033.  b.  35.(1.) 

nf^y    vfhs       [Another    edition    of    the 

Sanskrit  text.  With  an  interlineary  translation 
in  Hindi.]    pp.  79,  Uth.      [Lucknow,  1879.]      8°. 

14033.  b.  36.(2.) 
PYARE  LALA,  Kashmiri.  See  Arabian  Nights. 
?l?a  ^jR^  ^r^  [Sahasra  rajani  charitra.  The 
Arabian  Nights,  translated  from  the  Hindustani 
by  P.  L.]      [1876.]     4°.  14156.  k.  5. 

See  Baroda  Commission.       eir»?^^  ^r^t^T 

[Kamisan  Badauda.  A  full  report  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Baroda  Commission,  translated 
by  Pandit  P.  L.]      [1876.]      8°.  14156.  a.  5. 

See  Madananripa  or  Madanapala.     f^nnis 

>TniT  [Nighanta.  A  revised  edition  by  P.  L.] 
[1872.]     8^  14156.  b.  6.(1.) 

See  Mahabharata.      »r?rTHTrtT^^J!I    [Maha- 

bharatadarpana.  Edited  and  revised  by  P.  L.] 
[1874.]     4°.  14158.  h.  6. 

See  PuRANAS. — Sivapurdna.      ftr^^TTO  HTWT 

[Sivapurana.  Translated  into  prose  by  Pandit 
P.  L.]      [1886.]     4°.  14154.  f.  16. 

See  ToLASiDASA.     ^^>Tl?f^^  [Hanuman- 

vahuka.     Revised  by  P.  L.]      [1874.]     8°. 

14158.  f.  12.(1.) 

^     See  YoGAVASiSHTHA.     ^nwif?l¥    [Yogavil- 

sishtha.  Revised  and  corrected  by  P.  L.  from 
an  edition  in  an  old  Hindi  dialect.]      [1877.]     8°. 

14154.  f.  3. 


137 


TYA— RAG 


EAG 


138 


PYARIMOHANA    VANDYOPADHYAYA.       Seo  Is- 

VARACHAMiliA  ViDYASAGAUA.         ^ar=BTO=B^    '^'Tai'lftr^ 

....  Tlie  elements  of  Sanskrit  grammar  in 
Hindee.  Translated  ....  by  Pearee  Mobun 
Banerjee.     18G4.     8°.  14160.  b.  24. 


18G7.     8° 


1876.     8°. 


14093.  b.  5.(1.) 


14093.  b.  6. 


KADHACHARANA    GOSVAML       ^^IsjiTT'^   W^  ii 

...  Desbopakiiri  pustak.  [A  dialogue,  containing 
suggestions  for  tbe  amelioration  of  Hindu  life 
and  society.]    pp.  8.      Shalijahanpur,  1882.      12°. 

RADHAKRISHNA.  See  Haeadkva  Simha  and 
Radhakeishna.  TJ^srt  ^IcjNlT^  cir^  .  .  .  [Lilavati.] 
A  treatise  on  Hindeo  arithmetic,  dc.      IStG.    4°. 

14160.  d.  1. 

RADHAKRISHNA,  randlt.        ^ti^^Wf^    ^T^T^^'^ 

[Ausbadisangraba  kalpavalll.        A    treatise    on 

Hindu    medicine.]  pp.  68,  liih.          ^H'i'm    <Hb9M 

\_Luclcnow,  1875.]  8°.                        14156.  b.  5.(3.) 

RADHAKRISHNA  DASA.  See  Malik  Muhammad, 
Jais'i.  'I^'RTO^  ■3R\  ^ifScBoA^^'i'  [Padmavat 
klianda  ki  vartika-kaumudl.  A  translation  by 
R.  D.  into  modern  Hindi  prose,  of  extracts  from 
Malik  Muhammad's  poem,  entitled  Padmavat.] 
[1882.]     8°.  14160.  c.  18. 

^rr^^ftwTTiT  II  [Aryacharitamrita.      Aryan 


biography.]    Pt.  1.     Benares,  1884.      12°. 

14156.  g.  30. 

RADHALALA.  ^rnnqf^STT  [Khct-nap  vidya.]  .  .  . 
Mensuration  for  beginners,  with  numerous  ex- 
amples. No.  i.  Revised  and  enlarged,  pp.  108. 
•^^W^  stb-l   [Calcutta,  1881.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  10.(3.) 

RADHIKAPRASANNA  MUKHOPADHYAYA.  >Tf^?rTI 
[Blmvidya.  A  treatise  on  ])liysical  geography, 
translated  from  the  Bengali  of  R.  M.,  by  Ami-ita 
Lala]  .  .  .  Corrected  by  Cbhotu  Ram  Triputbi. 
pp.  186.     Eooghly,  1879.     12°.  14160.  a.  26. 

RAGHAVA  DASA.  ^■tj  rm^TK^H  ^t^^^  ^rtcR't- 
c)r^  [Sanaiscbaraji  ki  katba.  A  poem  in  praise 
of  Saturn.]  pp.  (50,  lith.  ^^  t^c^s  [Bombay, 
1880.]      12°.  14158.  c.  13. 


RAGHTTNATHA,  Kavl,  of  Benares.  'ST'il  TfiSfoifffl?^  i 
[Rasika-moliana.  A  treatise  on  rhetoric  and 
elegant  composition.  With  notes.]  pp.  121,/i'</i. 
Benares,  1865.     8°.    .  14156.  i.  26. 

RAGHUNATHA  DASA,  Commentator.  [Manasa- 
dipika.]  See  Tui-asidasa.  TTminrr  wft'm  [Rama- 
yana.  With  a  commcutary,  called  Manasadijiika, 
by  R.  D.]      [1873.]      8°.  14158.  f.  13. 

RAGHUNATHA  DASA,  Gosain.  See  Suradasa. 
W^  ?Ti:WRt  tll^T  [Surasagara  ratna.  Compiled  by 
R.  D^]     [1804.]     8°.  14158.  e.  4.(1.) 

RAGHUNATHA  DASA,  Bdmmanelil.  U^\^^V\X 
[Visramasagara.  A  Vaishnava  work  in  verse, 
consisting  chiefly  of  an  account  of  the  lives  of 
Krishna  and  Rama.]  pp.  ii.  536,  iv.  //'//(.  ^sWH'ai 
<)bs^  [Lurhiow,  1876.]      8^  14158.  g.  3. 

RAGHUNATHA  DASA,  Sctli.  See  Ramanaratana, 
Bandit.  nftTrT  oRTTVf^  [Ganita  kamadbenu.  The 
elements  of  simple  arithmetic.  Compiled  by 
Riimanariiyana,  with  tbe  assistance  of  R.  D.] 
[1870.]     ohl.fol.  14160.  d.  3. 

RAGHUNATHAPRASADA,  of  Bxmdelhhand.  tX«W- 
HrflfT  fB?^^  [Rasika-manobara  sikh-nakb.  A 
description,  in  verse,  of  the  various  portions  of 
tbe  body  and  of  tbe  ornaments  of  Radha,  the 
consort  of  Krishna.]  pp.  27.  ^RTT^  [Benares, 
1880?]      12°.  14158.  d.  26.(3.) 

RAGHUNATHAPRASADA  SUKALA.    ^r^qPT7itfnn=t 

[Anupauatarangini.  A  Sanskrit  treatise  on 
materia  medica.  With  a  Hindi  translation,  en- 
titled Naukii,  by  Ramana  Viharl.]  pp.  91,  iii. 
Uth.      ^^  =10.^^  [Z?o7k6o7/,  1876.]      8°. 

14043.  d.  26. 

•TT^^^srrJnftP'TO^     [NadijflanatarauginT.      A 

Sanskrit  treatise  ou  tbe  diagnosis  of  maladies  by 
observation  of  the  pulse.  With  a  Hindi  translation, 
entitled  Tarani,  by  Ramana  Viharl.]  pp.  21,  lith. 
5^  «l«i5^  [Bomhay,  1876.]     8°.  14043.  d.  27. 

[Au  enlarged  edition,  with  new  com- 
mentaries, in  Hindi  and  in  Maratbi.]  pp.  56,  /('//(. 
t^lfnft  «>bto    [Bainagiri,  1880.]      8°. 

14043.  d.  37. 

■5TO  ta'*r<J"?5  HT«n7^ofrT?Tf?tT  [A'aidyakaljia- 


druma.  A  Sanskril  wcnk  on  mcilicine,  compiled 
by  R.  S.,  with  a  Hindi  preface  and  paraphrase.] 
pp.  xxix.  800.      g^t  UbM  [Bomhay,  1885.]      8°. 

14043.  e.  22. 


139 


RAG— EAJ 


I!AJ— RAM 


140 


RAGHUNATHAPRASADA  SUKAIA.     ^ir't^T^Fr^^ 

[Vrijikai-akalpadruma.  A  work,  in  Sanskrit  verse, 
on  aphrodisiac  medicines,  with  a  commentary  in 
Hindi.]  pp.G4.  WH<^l'4l<f  «itfcM  [Alimadabad,1885.'\  8°. 

14043.  e.  20. 

RAGHUNATHA  TIVARI.     Isu  cliaritra.     $7T  ^fn^ 

Cn 

THIH  HTH  [An  anti-Christian  tract.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  14. 
X^T^T^T.?  [AUnhahad,  1887.]       12°.       14154.  a.  18. 

RAGHXJRAJA  SIMHA  DEVAJI,  Maharaja  of  Beivah. 
TTR^4^T  II  [Ramasvayamvara.  A  paraphrase,  in 
verse,  of  a  portion  of  the  Ramayana  of  TulasTdasa, 
relating  to  the  childhood  and  marriage  of  Rama, 
with  a  brief  summary  of  the  remaining  portion 
of  his  life.]  pp.408.   ^KTin^j'i  [2?enfWfis,  1879.]    4°. 

14158.  h.  7. 

RAGHUVARADAYALU.  See  Veajavasi  Dasa. 
ir-'i—>  ^  f-J  i^j^  [Vrajavilasa.  Transcribed  in 
Persian  characters  by  R.]       [1866.]       8°. 

14158.  d.  15. 

RAILWAY  TICKET.  tcS^'t  frsfrz  [Rel  kl  tikat,  or 
The  railway  ticket.  A  Christian  tract  in  verse  ] 
]ip.  9.      ^^^  "HfcSo  [Ludhiana,  1870.]       12°. 

14154,  a.  6.(15.) 

RAJABABTJ  DATTA.  See  Blochmann  (H.) 
Geography  for  Indian  Schools  ....  A  translation 

by  Mr.  Raja  Babii.       1880.       12°. 

14160.  b.  40.(2.) 

RAJAB  'ALI  BEG,  called  Sueur.  ^ttf^rqr 
[Apiirvakatha.  A  translation,  by  Ramaratna, 
of  the  Hindustani  Fasanah  i  'aja'ib,  or  Tales  of 
R.'A.  B.]  pp.  100.   gHqJiqti>M  [Luchww, 1875.]  8°. 

14156.  i.  4.(3.) 

•ftf^^^ft^    .[Mohinlcharitra.      A  trans- 


lation, by  Pranakrishna,  of  the  Hindustani 
Fasanah  i  'aja'ib,  or  Tales  of  R.  'A.  B.  With 
an  introductory  preface  by  the  translator.  Second 
edition.]  pp.  139,  lith.  "^J^^X  «ltS<H  [Caivnj'iore, 
1871.]      8°.  ^      14156.  i.  18.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  152,  lith.      «jfT^^ 

«l<i^«,  \_Benares,  1879.]      8°.  14156.  i.  11.(9.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  151,  lith.      ■^TTTT 

«i<i«o  lAgra,  1883.]      8°.  14156.  i.  24.(7.) 

RAJA  KAMA  BALDED  SINGH.  Sec  Baladeva 
Simha,  Raja  of  Kama. 


RAJAKRISHNA  RAYA  CHATTDHURI.      TT^K  Jm  I 

[Praki'iti  jiatha.]  Elementary  lessons  in  science. 
[Translated  from  the  Bengali  original  of  R.  R.  Ch. 
by  Pandit  Badariuatha.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  66.  Banki- 
pore,  1879.]       12°.  14160.  a.  28. 

RAJASEKHARA.  oR§t;  »hTTff  I  [Karpiira  manjari. 
A  drama,  in  four  acts,  on  the  marriage  of  prince 
Chandrapala,  translated  by  Harischandra  from 
the  Prakrit  original  of  R.  Third  edition.]  pp.  48. 
^^UTH   Sft^^    [Benares,  1883.]       8°. 

14158.  b.  2.(4.) 

RAJENDRA.  ^Tq^^T  [Danalila.  A  poem  on 
the  giving  of  milk  and  butter  to  Krishna  by  the 
milkmaids  of  Mathura.]  pp.  15,  lith.  Wi.^'i. 
[Z)e//«?    1862.]       16°.  14158.  c.  4.(1.) 

■^r^I  ^■R^'^cST  f^T^     [Danalila.      Another 

edition.]  See  Suetapurana.  ffdWJtH^'  >TTm  % 
%^  ^^  *1  ^^TTTrr  etc.  [Siiryapurana.]  pp.  97-104. 
[1864.]       12°."  14154.  d.  4. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  13,  liih.       ^tTTSI^ 

<1<i^?  [Benares,  1865.]       12°.  14158.  c.  7.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]       pp.  16,  lith.        «ifcs<i 

[Delhi,  1871.]       12°.  14158.  c.  3.(6.) 

^T^csT'cST  ^"^t:  ■Jrrn^^l     [Another  edition. 


Followed  by  Nagalila,  a  poem  by  Gangadhara, 
in  praise  of  the  snake  god.]  pp.  8.  c^niiai  SbS8 
[Luchiow,  1874.]       8°.  14158.  d.  16.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  16,  ?(7/i.    [Luclaww'i 

1875  ?]      12°.  14158.  c.  6.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  16,  lith.        <i<5.|5 

[Lucknowt  181  d).]       12°.  14158.  c.  9.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.   16,  lith.       •oRT^^ 

Sbb?    [Benares,  1883.]       12°. 

14158.  c.  21.(2.) 

In    the   colophon   of   ihis   edition    the   author   is    called 
Erishiiaddsa. 

RALLA  DASA.  See  PukInas. — Bhagavatapurana. 
— Dasamaskandha.  W"  JT*"  sif<i\<4d  [The  tenth 
skandha  of  the  Bhagavatapurana,  translated  by 
R.  D.]       [1876.]      8°.  14154.  e.  14.(1.) 

RAMA  BAI,  Fanditd.  See  Sad.\nanda  YogTndea. 
The  Vedantasara,  etc.  [With  a  Hindi  translation 
by  Pandita  Ramd  Bai.]      1883.      8°. 

14048.  bb.  1. 


141 


RAil 


HAM 


142 


RAMACHANDRA,  rnpil  of  Tadmaraiigit.  TTJlf^^"^ 
V^n  fw\  XWA^  Jf^nt  l  [Rfunavinocla.  A  work 
on  medicine.]  pp.  128j  lUh.  "^WH^  =>tsd  [_Luchnow, 
1874.]      8°.  14156.  c.  2.(2.) 

In   the  colophon  Padmaranga  is  mentioiwd   as   being  the 
author. 

RAMACHANDRAJI.  ^^  TTR'^jI^  -cR^  ^T:?ift^ 
f^S^ff  I  [A  Barahmasa  poem.]  iSeeKHAiRA  Shah. 
^^^TT^JTlTtil  [Barahmasa.]    pp.  14-lG.    18G6.    8°. 

14158,  d.  12.(3.) 

rnrrj'oRt    ^TT:T»?ra^        [Another    edition.] 


pp.  8,  VdK.      -^^"X  iBenares,  1880?]      12°. 

14158.  c.  9.(5.) 

RAMACHANDRA  SENA.  See  Beownino  (C.  A.  R.) 
f^'il'JrtHIHI  [IliJayat-nama.  Rules  for  the  manage- 
ment of  village  schools,  translated  by  R.  S.] 
[1871.]      8°.  14160.  c.  4.(6.) 

RAMACHANDRA   VASU,  Christian  Preacher.     See 

BaDAEIDATTA      JcsI.  ^V     V&     '^II^IJJTJ^   I     .    .    . 

Christianity  indestructible  :  or  Pandit  Badri  Datt 
Josi's  lecture  "Christianity  destroyed"  [written 
in  reply  to  a  course  of  lectures  by  R.  V.],  etc. 
1880.      8°.  14154.  b.  19. 

RAMACHARANA  DASA.  See  Tulasidasa.  TTm^iTrr 
[Ramiiyana.  With  a  commentary  by  R.  D.] 
[1887.]      8°.  14158.  h.  12. 


[1888.]      ohl.  4° 


14158.  i.  1. 


RAMACHARANAPTTRi.  Sec  Sitasamhita.  ftl^- 
^?n  [Sivasainhita.  With  a  Hindi  translation 
by  R.]       [1890.]      8°.  14028.  c.  60. 

RAMACHARITRA  SIMHA,  Son  of  J  halm  Simha. 
"^rmf^cfi  W^  ^WtlcBT  I  [Amatrika  chhanda-dipika. 
A  collection  of  religious  verses.]  See  Matikama. 
^M'iSINcill  etc.  [Xripavamsavali.]  p]).  17-22. 
[1880.]      8°.  14158.  d.  16.(7.) 

RAMA  DASA.  gTJjflW^Wr  [DropadI  lila.  A 
poem  on  the  story  of  tho  insults  heaped  on 
Draupadi  by  the  Kauravas.]  pp.  IG,  lifh.  ijill 
[Lahore,  1880?]       12°.  14158.  d.  19X4.) 

In  Gurumukhi  churac/crs. 

RAMADAYALU,  Pandit.  See  Atodhtaprasada. 
TiftftTraTt  [Ganitasara.  Translated  from  the 
Hindustani  by  R.]       [1867.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  2.(2.) 


RAMADAYALU,  P«7i(?/7.  g^t^^^^qcRT  [Muhiirta- 
chakradipika.  An  astrological  calendar,  compiled 
from  various  authorities,  partly  in  Sanskrit, 
partly  in  Hindi,  by  Ramadayalu,  assisted  by  his 
guru  DvijendraNiddhJimisra.]  pp.  72, /i7/i.  c5<<»i» 
<MS>i  [Lncknou;  1874.]      8°.  14053.  cc.  9.(3.) 

RAMAGATI  NYAYARATNA.  Outlines  of  the 
history  of  India  down  to  the  year  1879.  Trans- 
lated [from  the  Bengali  original  of  R.  N.]  by 
Keshav  Ram  Bhatt,  .  .  .  f|r5^^frnT  =in  tttT  ^fff?Tn  i 
[Hindustan  kii  purfi  itihasa.]  Second  edition, 
pp.  viii.  188.      Tj?^  qbsci  [Patna,  1879.]      8°. 

14156.  g.  6.(2.) 

RAMAGOPALA  VIDYANTA.  See  Umesachandka 
Bhattacharta.  TTRTfn^  ^TJop  [Ramabhisheka 
nataka.  Translated  from  the  Bengali  by  R.  V.] 
[1877.]      12°.  14158.  a.  2.(1.) 

RAMAJASANA.  See  Hitopadesa.  f^lftq^:  I 
[Hitopadesa.  With  a  Hindi  translation  by  R.] 
[186G  ?]      8°.  14070.  c.  29. 

See  Tulasidasa.      ■^I'lw^^ft^H^W   TTRTTR  ii 

[Ramayana.      Edited. by  R.]  ^    [1861.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  10. 


WimiI^^"TfVTf  [Bhashatattvabodhini.     An 

elementary  Hindi  grammar.]    pp.  60,  iv.      ^Tjir?? 
Sbbi  [Benares,  1881.]       12°.  14160.  b.  7.(5.) 


[1870.]      8°. 


14160.  c.  5.(2.) 


f^ai  Wt  U^W  ^^"S  [Bhiigolaehandrika.  Geo- 
graphy of  the  world,  for  the  use  of  schools. 
Translated  from  the  English  by  R.]  ])p.  150. 
^Tiu^   citM<S.    [Benares,  1859.]       8°. 

14160.  b.  16.(1.) 

RAMAJiVANA.  The  Niti  hatha  sangrah  [or 
Moral  tales]  in  Hindi.  '^I'frr  oir^  VJT?  II  .  .  ■ 
by  Munsheo  Ramjivan.  p}).  41.  '^JS'I*  «lbse. 
[Luchiow,  1879.]      12°.  14160.  a.  4.(5.) 

RAMAKRISHNA.  T:i«Tcira!r^^  mTirJOTT^  [A  Baraii- 
masa  poem.]      pp.  16.  <*(^<*^T  H^^^  [Cahxdtn, 

1869.]      8°.  14158.  d.  16.(1.) 

RAMAKRISHNA,  Disciple  of  Sayana.  See  S.\yan.\- 
charya.  ^^  ti-c(,^i(|^  [Paiichadasl.  With  a  Hindi 
commentary  founded  on  R.'s  Sanskrit  commen- 
tary.]      [1875.]      8°.  14048.  d.  24. 


143 


KAM 


EAM 


144 


RAMAKRISHNA,  Pajidit.        Wi    fST^T  II    f?3-sff   ^  ! 
^1^51    %    f^'^    [Strisikslia.       On  the  necessity  of 
Hindu  female  education.]    Second  edition,   pp.  35. 
^^T^T^T?  '\t%%  [Allahabad,  1866.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  13.(5.) 

RAMAKRISHNA,  also  called  KAKARAMA,  See 
Sankaeananda.  ^^  wrwgTRT  vrt^'-  [Atmapurana, 
■with  a  translation  of  portions  of  R.'s  Sanskrit 
commentary.]       [1867.]       oil.  fol.         14154.  g.  9. 

RAMAKRISHNA  VARMA.  ^f^e  Ambikadatta Vyasa, 
called  Sahityachakya,  and  Eamakeishna  Varma. 
'^'^  W^Vu  f^rTTTT'I'^  Abodha  nivaranam.  [An  ex- 
l)Osure  of  mistakes  made  by  Dayiinanda  Sarasvati 
in  his  Sanskrit  Vakyaprabodha.]      [1881.]      8°. 

14154.  c.  2.(2.) 

See  Hanpmat.      f^T^TTcIi  II     [Hanuman- 

nataka.   EJited  with  notes  by  R.  V.]    [1888.]    12°. 

14158.  a.  7. 

RAMALAIA.  ^TcJf^"!?  scmmur  [Balavinoda  Rama- 
yana.  The  story  of  the  Ramayana  in  verse, 
followed  by  devotional  hymns.]  pp.  134,  sx.  lith. 
^^n.M   <\<i^}i    [Benares,  1879.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  3.(13.) 

flt^^iT  •^x^  »?cr5jri    [Sanglt  Puran  Mal-ka. 


A  popular  romance,  in  a  dramatised  form.] 
pp.  32,  lith.      ^x:s  [Meerut,  1878.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  3.(12.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  32,  lith.      [Meerut, 

1879.]      8°.  14158.  e.  15.(9.) 

RAMALASARA.  WcSHTT  irgr^cS^  [Ramalasara 
prasnavali.  A  treatise  on  divination.]  pp.  12,  Zif/i. 
cSisftfJi  sbsd    [Luchiow,  1874.]      8°. 

14156.  f.  14.(1.) 

[Another    edition.]      pp.  24.         Miri^'ltj 

[Fatehgarh,  1876  ?]      12°.  14156.  e.  10.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  24,  litli.        s<i5a 

[Benares,  1882.]      12°.  14156.  e.  9. 

RAMANANDA.  '5ra  ftnrtHxl^^Tn "  [Siddhanta- 
patala.  A  collection  of  Mantras,  or  mystic 
verses,  on  the  performance  of  religious  duties  by 
followers  of  the  Ramanandl  sect  of  Yaishnavas.] 
ff.  23.      g^  <^iiif  [Bombay,  1890.]      ohl.  12°. 

14154.  d.  11. 


RAMANANDAGIRI.  fwRfl>^  [Vijnanamoksha. 
A  treatise  on  spiritual  emancipation  according 
to  the  Vedanta  system,  consisting  of  a  series  of 
Sanskrit  slokas,  each  followed  by  an  extensive 
commentary  in  Hindi.]  pp.  234.  ^f  S«dd 
[Bombai/,  1888.]      8°.  14048.  e.  15. 

RAMA  NARAYANA,  Munshl.  ■^^mTT  .  .  .  ftfH^ 
.  .  .  '3?I«^  .  .  .  nfm^f  ^  [Brahmasara.  A  poem 
on  the  essential  nature  of  Brahma.]  pp.  12,  lith. 
cn?^T^  «ltsd  [Litchioiv,  1874.]     8°.      14154.  e.  1.(2.) 

RAMA  NARAYANA,  Pandit,  vfmif  sgvn^  [Gauita 
kamadhonu.  The  elements  of  simple  arithmetic, 
more  especially  as  regards  rules  of  interest,  and 
money  transactions.  Compiled  by  R.  N.  with 
the  assistance  of  Seth  Raghunatha  Dasa.]  pp.  204, 
lith.      *WY  <)tSo  [Bombay,  1870.]       oil.  fol. 

14160.  d.  3. 

W^    '^^%Tt»rftr:      [Laghu    horasiromani. 

A  short  astrological  treatise  in  Sanskrit,  with  a 
Hindi  translation.]  pp.24.  inmT  SQ.^M  [Allahabad, 
1889.]      12°.  14053.  c.  56.(2.) 

RAMANATHA  KARKARE.  See  Moeesvara,  Son 
of  Mdm'ka  Bhatta.  t?nHB»^  [Vaidyamrita.  With 
a  Hindi  commentary  by  R.  K.]       [18G7.]       8°. 

14043.  d.  15. 

See  Sukadeva.      m'tfil'^wn:    [Jyotishasapa. 

Edited  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  R.  K.] 
[1868-69.]      8°.  14053.  ce.  8. 

RAMANATHA  PRADHANA.  rR^R^T  [Rama- 
kaleva.  A  Vaishnava  poem.]  pp.  11, /i7/i.  c4«H* 
cifcsj  [Luclnnw,  1874.]      8°.  14158.  g.  10.(2.) 

RAMANA  VIHARI.  See  Raghunathapeasada  Su- 
kala.  ^Hqiviirtf'TO^  [Anupana-taranginl.  With 
a  Hindi  translation,  entitled  Nauka,  by  R.  Y.] 
[1876.]      8°.  14043.  d.  26. 

— HlilslHrltf'TO^  [Nadijuana-taranginl. 

With  a  Hindi  translation,  entitled  Tarani,  byR.  V.] 
[1876.]      8°.  14043.  d.  27. 

'Z(\  ^cTfr^K  [Jugal  vihara.     Love  songs, 

describing  the  sports  of  Krishna  with  the  milk- 
maids.] pp.  13,  Zi'i/t.   g^«ift??[£om6ay,1876.]  12°. 

14158.  c.  10.(4.) 

^^rq  rH  nm  f^?iO<*(T  f^rf^rrr^  ^r^Jnw't 

[Virahini  barahmasi,  and  Riima  mallalila.  Two 
poems  by  R.  V.]  «Sec  Rasika  Vihae!.  -^  -^m 
op*^  [Sujas  kadamba.]    pp.  23-29.     [1876.]      12°. 

I  14158.  c.  6.(3.) 


145 


EAM 


I?AM 


146 


RAMAPAKiKSHA.  TTRXJi'tJlT  I  [Ramapariksha. 
A  Christiau  tract,  showing;:  the  great  contrast 
between  the  lives  of  Rama  and  of  Christ.]  pp.  28. 
^^^  Hti^S    \_Ludhiana,  1837.]       12°. 

14154.  a.  5.(2.) 

EAMAPRASADA.  f=fWT  ^H^  HftUTT  cRT  [Kissah 
Huriuaz  Bbatiyare  ka.  A  tale  translated  from 
tlie  Hindustani  by  R.]  pp.  40,  Uth.  [Ddhi, 
1880  ?]      8°.  14156.  i.  24.(1.) 

EAMAPRASADA,  Munshl.  Jjrft^  ^^  [Bliugola 
varnana.  An  elementary  geography,  for  the  use 
of  schools.]  pp.  101.  3«ti*  cjfc^ft  \_Luchnov>, 
1869.]      8^  14160.  a.  7.(4.) 

T'^TTHcRT^I       [Sringaraprakasa.       Ei-otic 

poems.]  ]ip.  4G,  Uth.  ^■^T3>  «>fcsd  [Luchiow, 
1874.]      8°.  14158.  d.  12.(4.) 

RAMAPRASADA  TIVARI.  Sen  Isvaeachandka 
ViDTASAGAEA.  ^T^PTTH  H^T^  I  [Akhyanamaujari. 
Translated  by  R.  T.]       [1877.]      8°. 

14156.  i.  16.(2.) 

See  Kauhasa.     f^'S'f'ttsi^  [Vikramorvasi. 


Translated  by  R.  T.]       [18Sl.]       8°. 

14158.  b.  2.(2.) 

RAMAPRATAPA  BHUNVALKA.  -htu  f^w^^^  ■  ■  ■ 
Naya  sbikshadarpan  ...  in  two  parts,  by  Ram- 
partap  Bhonwalka.  [Pt.  i.  containing  an  elemen- 
tary grammar  and  reader  in  Hindi  ;  pt.  ii.  a  list 
of  towns  in  India,  in  Hindi  and  English,  an 
English  -  Hindi  vocabulary  and  dialogues,  the 
rudiments  of  English  grammar,  and  a  letter-writer 
in  Engli.sh  and  Hindi.]       Calcutta,  1881.      8°. 

14160.  c.  13. 

Wanting  pp.  73-80  of  pt.  ii.,   a  duplicate  of  pp.  153-100 
being  in  their  stead. 

[Another  edition.]      Calcutta,  1889.     8°. 

14160.  c.  26. 

RAMARATNA,  ranJit.  See  Kamandaki.  oRTJTJ^^q 
»TtfKTHK  The  Kamendakiya  uilisar  .  .  .  Willi 
Hindi  translation  ...  by  Pandit  Rima  Ratna. 
1874.      8°.  14039.  a.  10. 

See  MahabhaRATA.       H^THTtlT^qTrr    [Malia- 


bharatadarpana.      Edited    and    revised    by    R.] 
[1871.]      4°.  14158.  h.  6. 


RAMARATNA,  PandiL  See  Rajab  'Al!  Beg,  Mlrzd, 
called  SukOr.  ^^fl  ofi^  I  [Apiirvakatha.  A 
translation  by  R.  of  the  Hindustani  Fasauah  i 
'aja'ib.]      [1875.]      8°.  14156.  i.  4,(3.) 


See  Tdlasidasa.      ^^iTRTr^cir  [Hanuman- 

vahuka.      Revised  by  R.]       [1874.]      8". 

14158.  f.  12.(1.) 

RAMA  RAYA.  ^  mrj  [Laile  MajnQn.  A 
popular  romance  in  verse.]  pp.  16, ////;.  [Drllii? 
1865  ?]      12°.  14158.  c.  4.(2.) 

RAMASAHAYA,  Munshl,  called  Tamanna.  ^V^ 
JdJ'^X.  [Naipala  samacliara.  A  brief  account  of 
Nepal,  in  verse.]  pp.  16,  Uth.  ^S^W^  [Luchnow, 
1878.]      8°.  14156.  g. 

RAMASAHAYA,  Pandit.  See  TuLAsfoIsA.  TTqjf- 
cRTllS  TTTTITJ  [Ramayana.  Revised  and  edited 
by  R.]       [1870.]      8°.  14158.  f.  7. 


[1871.]      8°. 
[1880.]      8°. 


14158.  f.  9. 
14158.  f.  20. 


RAMAS ANKARA  MISRA.      First  (Second,  Tliird) 

Hindi  book  by  Rama  Saukar  Misr.  .  .  .  f?^^^    ofr^ 

If^'t     (|]Bi;>,    a'^m'i)     f=fr(n^.        Revised    Series. 

Benare.Cl889.      12°.  14160.  b.  54. 

T/ic  first  and  third  hooTcs  are  of  the  Zrd,  and  the  seconi 
hook  is  of  the  6th  edition. 

RAMASANKARA  VYASA.  m^  P^tf?!^  II  ^^J 
UT^^TT  ?TqTI  -^  »??rf*nm  %  H^T^^  TT^  II  [Vakya 
paiichasika.  A  collection  of  fifty  moral  maxims.] 
pp.  36.      ^^nm  'i^lS  [Benares,  1880.]       12°. 

14156.  d.  5. 

RAMA  SIMHA  DEVA.  ^n?5fqc5T«  [Jugal  vilasa. 
Poems  on  the  sports  of  Krishna  with  the  millv- 
maids.]  pp.  41,  Uth.  ^^^'35  '\tSi  [Luclnww, 
1874.]      8°.  14158.  e.  8.(7.) 

RAMAVATARA,  Pandit.  See  Sitapanchakatna. 
fijI?m=5j:i»T  [Sivapaiicharatna.  With  a  Hindi 
paraphrase  by  R.]       [1868.]      8^        14033.  b.  8. 

See  TATTVAiioniiA.      ^^^fR^^  etc.     [Three 

treatises  on  Vedanta  pliilosophy.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  paraphrase  in  Hindi  by  R.]      [1868.]      8°. 

14048.  d.  10. 

RAMAVATARA  DAS  A.  -STq  f?frf^QyT«  [Hitavilasa. 
Moral  precepts  in  verso.]  ^p.  26,  Uth.  [Lucknow, 
1875  ?]      8^  14158.  e.  8.(8.) 

1. 


147 


EAM— RAS 


KAS— RAV 


148 


EAMAVATARA  OJHA,  See  Mahabhakata.  — 
BhagavculgUd.  in^^>?n^iffTn  .  .  .  With  the  com- 
mentaries of  Sankaracharya  translated  into  Hindi 
by  R.  0.      1880.      8°.  14065.  e.  20. 

EAM  BAKHSH.  ■SFl^t^'^  ^TtT'Tm't  [Kasid  kl 
Laramasl.  Verses  descriptive  of  each  month  of 
the  year,  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  a 
man  named  Kasid  and  his  wife.]  pp.  31,  lith. 
citss  [Meend,  1877.]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(8.) 

RAMDIN  SIMHA.  See  Haeischandra,  nf  Benares. 
^^  ^ft'^TjchcJI  [Harischandrakala.  Edited  by 
R.  S.]      [1887,  etc.]      8°. 

14158.  g.  15. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — BanMpur. 

f?iTlf^«»rT  I  [Dvijapatrika.  Edited  by  R.  S.] 
[1890.]      8°.  14160.  e.  15. 

Sec  TulasIdasa.      '^vif   nTSTPn    w^^^?r 

eKtl  TTflMfiiTHH^  .  .  .  Eania  Charita  Manasa.  .  .  . 
Published  by  Ram  Din  Siuha.       [1889.]      fol. 

14158.  i.  3. 

E AMSAY  (Andrew  Forbes)  .  dirtrl^  FTT  ^  H^^fc^T 
^ftcST  [Rogantaka  sara.  A  treatise  on  materia 
medica,  compiled  by  A.  F.  R.  with  the  assistance 
of  Captain  John  Taylor.]  pp.  202.  cS^TcF^t  <^b^1 
[Cakutta,  1821.]      8°.  14156.  b.  13. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  201, //^/i.     ]^A<jTa? 

I860.]      8°.  14156.  b.  1.  i 

EANAVIEA  SIMHA,  Maharaja  of  Kashmir.  ^sfl 
tTl^^Tif^i^H  I  oh  <  irrt*T:  [Bhaktiratnakara.  A  work 
on  liturgical  and  other  religious  observances, 
compiled  in  Sanskrit  vei'se  by  order  of  Ranavira 
Simha,  and  accompanied  throughout  by  a  trans- 
lation into  Hindi  prose.]  pp.  744.  '^1^t  [Kashmir, 
1881.]      8°.  14033.  c.  54. 

EASANANDA.  See  HusAiN  Vl'iz,  Krishifl.  f^- 
ofrgq'jJl  I  [Hitakalpadruma.  The  Anwiir  i  suhaili, 
translated  into  Braj-bhasha  verse  by  R.]  []  883.] 
8°.  14156.  i.  23. 

EASIKA  EAYA.  ^^qS^  lUi  ^Ju-  [Snehalila. 
A  poem  describing  the  affection  of  Krishna  to- 
wards the  inhabitants  of  Braj.]  pp.  16,  lith. 
«\<l?«H  iBelhi,  1864.]      12°. 

14158.  c.  3.(4.) 


EASIKA  EAYA.  -^^  '^^C^^'^^A  foSW  [Snehalila. 
Another  edition.]  Sec  Suryapurana.  ffSWR^^ 
mm  H  fcS^^T  ^I  '\  ■^'^Xm  etc  [Siiryapuriina.] 
pp.   78-96.      [1864.]'^   12°.  14154.  d.  4. 

Tr^55'tc5T     [Another  edition.]    pp.  16, /('//(. 

iBclhi,  1880  ?]       12°.  14158.  c.  9.(7.) 


EASIKA    VIHAEI. 

Rasika  Vihari. 


See    JanakIpkasada,    called 


EATAN  SIMHA,  Baja.  See  TulasIdasa.  f^^i- 
Ti^oirT  [sic]  ^^rm^fw^'^fj^J  iftfl  [Vinayapatrika 
of  Tulasidiisa,  with  a  commentary  by  R.  S.  en- 
titled Vinayachandrika]       [1876.]      fol. 

14158.  h.  11. 

EATNACHANDA.  ^mnw^  ^T75|i  I  [Bhrama- 
jalaka  nataka.  A  drama,  in  six  acts,  on  native 
life  and  manners,  founded  on  Shakspere's  "Comedy 
of  Errors."]  pp.  176,  lith.  ^c^I'^I^K  «>fc5<i  [Alla- 
habad, 1879.]      8°.  14158.  b.  3. 

H\i*   V^arn  ^St  ^      [Natakaprakasa.      A 


serial  publication  of  original  dramas,  edited  by 
R.  No.  I.  containing  portions  of  the  Bhrama- 
jalakanataka  and  Prapaucha  nataka,  both  by  the 
editor.]  pp.  16,  16.  ^gSTl^TTr^  Ifcsxi  [Allahabad, 
1879.]      8°.  14158.  b.  10. 

EATNAKUMAEI,  Dcv7.  TmTjR  [Premaratna.  A 
poem  on  the  sports  of  Radha  and  Krishna.]  pp.  66. 
cSisI^!^  USM  [Luchiow,  1875.]     8°.       14158.  e.  6.(9.) 

EAU  KEISHNA  EATJ.      .See  R.wakrishna  Rava. 

EAVAJi  VASUDEVA  TULLU.  See  Bhairavaprasapa 
Misra,  Head  Master  of  the  Indore  Hindi  Schoul. 
Hindi  Second  Book  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  Bhairavaprasada 
Misra  ...  Recast  and  revised  by  R.V.T.    1877.  12°. 

14160.  a.  18.(2.) 

EAVAKEISHNA    EAVA.      A  polyglot   interlinear. 

u  iftcs'tjn?  j^vTTT^W'nT;  ^^^  ?t7?=r  ^ttt^  ^|mm  i 

'^'j  ;  £r.yt.-s^  Som  (-5o  Jb  ,ii  By  Rau  Krishna  Ran. 
With  a  memoir  of  the  compiler.  pp.  xvii.  132. 
Engl.,  Hindi,  Marathi  and  Pers.  [Calcutta,] 
1834.      12°.  14160.  a.  1.(1.) 

EAVI.      See  Sankara  HaribhaI.        h'^\    ^ij^^H 

n^i  ^4  ^L^"i  ...  n§iL  ^-^'iiH  v.n4. 

Hl'^^  [Samudaya  santani  vani.  A  collection 
of  poems  by  Ravi  and  other  Vaishnava  poets.] 
[1888.]      8°.  14158.  e.  33. 


U9 


RIY— REI 


REI— SAD 


loO 


RAVIDATTA  SASTRI.  See  Pueanas.  —  Brali- 
II laiid;! p u la iKi. — 7v'(( rm n vipdliasninh Ho.  f{^^  ^rniTiT 
cB^^moK  TJf^HT  [Karniavijirikasamliita.  With  a 
Hindi  translation  by  R.  S.j       [1890.]       8°. 

14016,  d.  30. 

RAVYA.  iTxif*?^^^  Tjar  [TapasvinI  Ravya,  or  the 
story  of  Kilvya,  the  daughter  of  the  merchant  of 
Biissorah.  Translated  from  the  Bengali.]  pp.21. 
'sm^^TTi?  =»tS9  \_Ahmadahad,  1877.]       16°. 

14156.  h.  11. 

RAYACHANDA,  Kavi.  See  Bhadra  Bahu.  c»r57- 
>ntq  .  .  .  Kalpa  sutra,  translated  ...  by  Kavi 
Rdychand.      [1875.]      8°.  14154.  h.  1.(1.) 

RAYACHANDA  NAGARA.  See  Jayadeva.  ti'^TT- 
iftf^J^^  [Sanskrit  text  of  the  Gitagovinda, 
and  an  imitation  of  the  poem  in  Hindi  by  R.  N.] 
[1875.]      8°.  14072.  d.  27. 

^I^JIWrf^  [Lilavatl.     A  treatise,  in  verse, 


on  arithmetic  and  geometry,  taken  from  the  San- 
skrit of  Bhiiskara  Acharya.  AVitli  marginal 
notes.]  pp.  61, /iV/i,.   ■^rrrr^  t)b4t  [ZJeimn's,  1858.]  8°. 

14160.  c.  2.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]      2  pt.,  //'///.       \_Afira, 

1861?]      8^  14160.  b.  6.(5.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  91,  lith.      ^T^RT 

[Agra,  1866.]      8°.  14160.  b.  12.(3.) 

[Fourth  edition.]      pp.  61,  lltJi.        ^y^'fj-gi 

Sbb<i  {Uwlmow,  1889.]      8°.  14160,  c.  27. 

RAYA  LURGAPRASADA,  See  Dubgapeasada, 
Assistant  Inspector  of  Schools. 

REID  (Henry  Stewart).  See  Mill  (J.)  tt^cK 
^fvqt  [Pathakabodliinl.  Translated  from  H.S.R.'s 
Hindustani  version  of  the  English,  entitled  Intibah 
al-inudarrisin.]       [1859.]       8°.  14156.  d,  1.(2.) 

See  Wilson  (      )      "^fjvS/^Vif  [Jagadvrit- 

tanta.  Translated  from  the  Hindustani  Tarikh 
i  'alam  of  H.  S.  R.]       [I860.]       8°. 


REID  (Henry  Stewart).  ^^^Tjon  [Kshetrachan- 
drikil.  A  manual  of  field  surveying  and  mensu- 
ration. Translated  by  Srilala  from  the  English 
of  H.  S.  R.]  Third  edition.  Pt.  ii.  pp.  iv.  47,  lith. 
'srinn   StH^    [Agm,  1856.J       4°. 

14160,  d.  4, 

Eighth    edition.         Pt.  I.        pp.  ii.  29. 

^c51^I^I<  Sb^  [Allahabad,  1866.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  26.(3.) 

•      Fifth    edition.        Pt.  ii.     pp.  ii.  35,  lith. 
^?TWI^  <\b\9  [Allahabad,  1867.]      4° 


14160.  d,  5. 


[Another  edition.]      Pt.  I.     pp.  W,  lith. 

^IT^  '\t9^  [Government  Press:  Lahore,  1873.]     8°. 

14160.  c.  5. 

[Another    edition.]      Pt.  I.    pp.  26,  lith. 

'\tS^  [Koh-i-nur  Tress:    Lahore,  1873.]       8°. 

14160,  c.  14.(2.) 


Urdu-Hindi-English  vocabulary,  compiled 

for  the  use  of  beginners  by  H.  S.  R.  .  .  .  assisted 
by  Munshi  Chirauji  Lai  and  Pundit  Bunsi  Dhar. 
H?»^^HWTT!r  [Ta.slis  al-lughat.]  Second  edition. 
2  pt.  "  Allahabad,  1860.      8°.  14117.  b.  7. 

REVASANKARA  VELAJI.  T^^eS^^ST  [Rasalila. 
A  Vaishnava  work,  containing  songs  by  Siiradasa 
and  other  Hindi'  poets  on  the  circular  dance, 
and  sports  of  Krishna  with  the  milkmaids.  Com- 
])iled  by  R.  V.  and  printed  in  the  Gujarati 
character.]  pp.  ii.  86,xvii.  ii,^'(S  It^^^  [Bombinj, 
1886.]      12°.  14158,  c.  18. 

ROMAN  CHARACTERS,  Roman  characters  for 
the  Pandits.  [A  proposed  method  for  the  trans- 
literation and  pronunciation  of  Dovanagari.]  pp.4. 
Engl,  and  Hindi.      Benares,  [1878.]       12°. 

14160.  a,  29. 

ROWE  (  )  Mrs.,  of  Diijah.  nWT^  •  •  ■  [Miila- 
siitra.]  A  Hindoo  spoiling  book.  Second  edition, 
pp.  86.      Calcutta,  1823.      8°. 

14160.  b.  3.(1.) 


14160.  b.  30.(2.)     SABA.      See  Govindalala,  called  Saba. 

»JTrt55  ^"ifimi    [Bhiigola  dipika.      An  ele-     SADANANDA    MISRA.        Sec    EacLin.        Euclid's 

mentary  geography  of  the  world.  Translated  by  j  Elements  of  geometry  in  Hindi.  Book  I.  With 
Ghasirama  from  the  English  of  IT.  S.  R.]  pp.48.  J  copious  notes  and  exercises  by  Pandit  S.  M. 
^-itTT;^  <lbl,o  [nciiares,  I860.]       4°.  14160,  d.  6.  ,  1874.      8°.  14160.  b.  26,(4,) 

L   2 


151 


SAD 


SAD— SAH 


152 


SADANANDA  YOGINDRA.  Tlie  Vedantasara,  or 
Manual  of  Aclwita  pliilosophy,  of  Paramhansa 
Sudananda  Jogindra.  With  an  introductory 
memoir  [in  English  by  Nandalala  Dhola,  a  Hindi 
translation  by  Pandita  Eama  Bai,  one  in  Bengali 
by  Kalivara  Vedantavagisa,  and  another  in 
English  by  Nandalala  Dhola.]  .  .  .  Edited  by 
Heeralal  Dhole.  5  pt.  Calcutta,  1883.  8°.  See 
HiEALALA  Dhola.  Dhole's  Vedanta  Series. 
1883,  etc.      8°.  14048.  bb.  1. 

SADASTJKHA  LALA.  See  Tulasidasa.  TUH'TO  ^^- 
a'^^ra^rl  [Ramayana.    Edited  by  S- L.]    [1878.]  8°. 

14158,  g.  12. 

HlTTT^q^l  ^fiT?TO  [Bharatavarshiya  itihasa, 

or  History  of  India  from  the  earliest  times. 
Translated  by  Vamsidhara  from  S.  L.'s  Hindu- 
stani Tarikh  i  Hind.]  pp.  120.  ^THTT  <HfcMd  [Agra, 
185  4.]      8°.  14160.  b.  20. 

Third    edition.      pp.  .81.         ^^TTH    «lbMb 

[Benares,  1858.]      8°.  14156.  g.  6.(1.) 

*Tift^  .  .  .  viTTO^   ^1    [Bhugola.      A  geo- 

graphy  of  India,  translated  by  Vamsidhara  from 
the  Hindustani  Jughrafiyah  i  Hind  of  S.  L.]  2  pt. 
Pt.  I.  ^eH^RT^  «tbl,M  [Allahabad,  1865.]  8°. 
Pt.  II.  ^TntT  «»bl,o  [Agra,  18G0.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  28.(3.) 
Pf.  I.  is  of  the  2nd  edition. 

^ijci^i^'^  '^TBjrR^^  [Inglandiya  aksharavali. 


An  English  primer,  for  the  use  of  beginners, 
translated  by  Vamsidhara  from  the  Hindustani 
Ka'idah  i  Angrezi  of  S.  L.]  Third  edition. 
pp.  59.      ^=R=^  '\m  [Eurki,  1858.]      12°. 

14160.  a.  1.(2.) 

^"F^'i^^  ^noRTJII  [Inglandiya  vyakarana.] 


Grammar  [of  the  English  language]  for  begin- 
ners. Adapted  and  translated  into  Hindi  [from 
the  Hindustani  Miftiih  al-kawa^id  of  S.  L.],  .  .  . 
by  Pundit  Bunsidhm-.  3  pt.  3rd.  edition.  AUa- 
hahad,  1860.      12°.  14160   a.  13. 

TT^T^f^l^rTHTT:  [Padarthavidyasara.  Les- 
sons in  natural  science,  translated  by  Vijaya- 
sankara  from  the  Hindustani  'Ilm  i  tabi  yat  of 
S.  L.]  pp.  75,  lith.   ^^fff  qb^M  [Luchiow,  1865.]  8°. 

14160.  c.  4.(3.) 

Tffvrs    ^Rc5^      [Prasiddha    charchavali. 


ancient  and  modern  history,  translated  by  Vanisi- 
dhara  from  the  Hindustani  Tazkirat  al-mashfihir 
of  S.  L.]  6  pt.  <HbM<s.-S(^  [Agra,  Allahabad, 
1859-61.]      8°.  14156.  g,  7. 

Pt.  Hi.  was  published  at  AUahahad,  the  other  parts  at  Agra. 
SA'DI.  yq^q^rf  M^i^  ...  ^^j\i  J  i^^'J  jjj'-Ui 
[Pushpopavana.  The  Persian  text  of  Sa'di's 
Gulistan,  with  a  Hindi  translation  by  Pandit 
Mihrchand  Dasa.]     lith.      <\\Xt  [Delhi,  1888.]    8°. 

Pers.  980. 

[Pushpavatikii.  A  prose  translation,  by  Mun.slii 
Viharl  Lala,  of  the  eighth  chapter  of  Sa'di's 
Gulistan.]    pp.  35.      ^mn  <)tM^  [Agra,  1853.]    8°. 

14156.  h.  12.(5.) 

The  Pushpa-vatika.       [Another   edition  ] 


Biographical     sketches    of     celebrated    men    in 


Sec  Hall  (F.  E.)  Hindi  Reader.  pp.  90-112. 
1870.      4°.  760.  h.  8. 

SAFDAR  'ALI.  'si^T^^'t  '31^^  f^y^  m^T  ^"^ 
^tT^cS^  xffq^  I  [Aksharavali.  A  Hindi  primer. 
Seventh  edition.]  pp.  43.  c5^^3i  =tbs^  [Luchiow, 
1873.]      8°.  14160.  b.  3.(2.) 

SAHAB-PRASAD  SIMHA.  S^eeAMBiKlDATTA  Vyasa. 
^TTITp^  mt  H^"^^^^  II  [Dayananda  mata  miiloch- 
chheda.'  A  lecture,  edited,  with  translations  into 
English  and  Hindustani,  and  an  introductory 
preface  by  S.  S.]       1885.      8^  14154.  c.  3 

^f<!T7T  ^fwa't  I  [Ganita  battlsi.  Twenty- 
three  rules  of  arithmetic  in  verse.  Second 
edition.]    pp.36,      tr^  ^ibfl  [Pa/H f(,  1881.]      12°. 

14160.  a.  1.(6.) 

n^lfuriT     ^Tloif  I        [Guruganita    sataka. 


Tables  of  Indian  weights  and  measures,  with 
exercises,  and  rules  in  verse.]  pp.*36.  VTm  <=ibS<S. 
[Patna,  1879.]      8°.  14160.  b.  38.(3.) 

^^   t?^  I      [Rasa   rahasya.      Verses   de- 

sci;ibing  the  characteristics  of  the  different  classes 
of  women,  according  to  the  notions  of  Sanskrit 
writers  on  rhetoric]  pp.  113.  ^^'tq^  «ibb9 
[Banhipur,  1887.]      8°.  14158.  d.  19.(6.) 

SAHADEVA.  ^T^  iim't^^  [Khyal  Gopichand. 
A  dramatic  representation  of  the  popular  legend 
of  king  Gopichand  turning  an  ascetic]  pp.  56,  lith. 
^51=^  Stb^    [Benares,  1882.]       12°. 

14156.  h.  29.(1.) 


153 


S  AH— SAL 


SAL— SAM 


154 


SAHADEVA.  HftmrT^  oST  ^qr^y  [^rMniyarl  ku  kliyal. 
A  legend  iu  verse]  pp.  2i,  lith.  ^[?W^  Iti^t 
[Belhi,  1881.]       12°.  14158.  c.  9.(8.) 

SAHAJANANDA  SVAMI.  [Life?]  See  Dii,PATRAMA. 
g^ntWH  ^TT^  [Purushottama  charitra.]    [1884.]  8°. 

SAHASIVAKARANA  DARAK,  '5^  -Jirirf^^?  htttt'^ 
''TT^'R  [Bhai-tari  nataka.  Tlie  story  of  kiug 
Bharti-iliari,  in  Marwari  verse.]  pp.  70,  lith.  »i=jf 
Ift^fc  [Bomlaij,  1881.]       12°.  14158.  c.  22.(1.) 

'5fT!l  ftJ7Tc57  ?Tfl^'=in  ^JHoS    [Pingala  sati.       A 

story,  in  Marwari  verse,  on  female  devotion.] 
pp.  39.      5^  =iQ.^s  [Bombay,  1881.]      12°. 

14158.  c.  22.(2.) 

SAHITYACHARYA.  See  Ambikadatta  Vyasa, 
called  Sahittachakta. 

SAJiVANA  LALA.  See  Euclid.  Euclid's  Ele- 
ments of  Geometry  ...  in  easy  Hindi,  by  Sajivan 
Lai.      1880.      8°.  14160.  b.  14.(4.) 

SAKHI-NAMAH.  Sakliee  book,  or  the  description 
of  Gooroo  Gobind  Singh's  religion  and  doctrines. 
Translated  from  Gooroomuklii  into  Hindi,  and 
afterwards  into  English,  by  Sirdar  Attar  Singh, 
Chief  of  Bhadour.  pp.  xviii.  205.  Benares, 
1873.      8°.  760.  d.  33. 

SAKSHIVANI.  ^iratTTW^  ^§TTT  n\T(  wtx  vijpt  uw 
fv^  fip(T  ^  Hf^?TiIcF  HH  ^  f^^^^  *f  ll  [Sakshivanl. 
Cliristian  hynms,  on  the  love  of  Christ,  and  on 
deliverance  from  sin.]  pp.  148.  ^S^^R  "ibso 
[Ludhiana,  1870.]      12°.  14154.  a.  12. 

SALIGRAMA  MISRA,  me5H^  ^l^t  JTIV?  II  ...  Malti 
and  Madhava.  [A  romance.]  pp.  58,  ii.  =itb1 
AVujarh,  [1881.]       8°.  •      14156.  1.  11.(10.) 

SALIH  MUHAMMAD,  Sharif.  See  Nischala  Dasa. 
^tfr^R  "^mx.  [\'icharasagara.  Edited,  with  an 
introductory  preface,  by  S.  M.]       [1874.]       8°. 

14154.  e.  6. 

See  Satanachakta.     '^  tH^T-  [PauLlia- 

Editcd,  with  an  historical  introduction  on 


dasi 


Vcdanta  philosophy,  by  S.  M.]       [1875.]       8°. 

14048.  d.  24. 


See  Sundaea   Dasa,  Disciple   of  Dddujl. 

^^ri?Tf^?rr^  etc.  [Sundaravilasa,  Sundarashtaka 
and  .liiauaviirisa,  also  Ashtavakra  kc  dohe.  Edited 
by  S.  M.]      [1875.]     8°.  14158.  d.  9. 


SALIHOTRA.  ^^  3iTfcr?r>^  I  [S51ihotra.  A  treatise, 
iu  prose  and  verso,  on  the  horse  and  its  diseases.] 
pp.  30,  lith.    Benares,  1865.     8".        14156.  b.  5.(1.) 

SAMADHANA,  Kuii.  ^m  ^-s^jr  ^TK^  f(5^ 
[Lakshmana  sataka.  One  hundred  stanzas  by 
S.]  pp.  33,  lith.  See  Manna  Lala,  Bandit.  T^;{vn 
^nr^  etc.  [Raghunatha  sataka.]       [1866.]       8"\ 

14158.  e.  6.(3.) 

SAMBEGi  RANADHIRA.  ito'Nt  ^^^^(  [Prasnot- 
tara  Jainamata.  A  reply  to  five  questions  on 
matters  concerning  the  Jain  religion,  which  were 
challenged  by  members  of  the  Dhundhiya  sect. 
Written  in  the  Marwari  dialect.]  pp.  16,  lith. 
^m-U  ',b$b  [Aijra,  1878.]     8\  14154.  h.  1.(2.) 

SAMBHULALA  KALURAMA  SUKLA.  Hindi  First 
Book,  for  the  use  of  Government  schools.  Pre- 
pared by  Shambhulal  Kaluram  Shukla.  (f^^'t 
Tlf^cST  31?T^)  [Hindi  pahiUi  pustaka.]  2  pt. 
Indore,  1881  [1877.]     12°. 

14160.  a.  18.(1.)  &  19.(2.) 
Ft.  I.  is  of  (lie  2iid  edition, 

SAMBHTJNATHA,  Kavi.      fg^HTirr   [Daivajiiabha- 
rana.     An  astrological  treatise,  in  verse.]    Second 
edition.      pp.  23,  lith.         ^Tf^rai    Sbbl    [Luclniow, . 
1881.]     8°.  14156.  f.  21.(1.) 

»ITW^'^%=RT  [Jatakachandrika.    A  truatise, 

in  verse,  on  the  astrological  calculation  of  nati- 
vities, with  numerous  diagrams.]  pp.  128,  lith. 
c5^^n>  Ibst,  [Luchww,  1876.]     ohl.  8°. 

'  14156.  f.  13. 

SAMBHUNATHA,  Munshl.  See  Gopala,  Son  of 
Bdinasahfiija.  ^t^lQucM^i  [Vedarthaprakjisa.  Trans- 
lated by  S.]      [1878.]     4°.  14033.  d.  13. 

SAMBHUNATHA  SUKULA.  f^^n^  Jjcum  [Siva- 
tattvaprakasa.  Verses  on  Siva- worship.]  pp.  149, 
iii.  lith.      c^^THi  =ibb=1  [L^l,chnolo,  188!.]     8°. 

14158.  e.  15.(10.) 

SAMBHU  RAYA.  ^TT?Hm  f^fw  xm  [A  Barah- 
inasa  poem,  on  the  marriage  of  Ki'ishna  with 
Rukminl.]    pp.  16,  WA.      s«^^  [DeZ/a',  1877.]     12°. 

14158.  c.  3.(10.) 

SAMUDRIKA.  ^■si  iTTgf^^  zf^  f^m^  [Sanuulrika. 
A  Sanskrit  treatise  on  fortune-telling,  accompanied 
by  a .  Hindi  paraphrase.]  pp.  54,  lith.  <Vi.^'^ 
[.Bejiares.y  1861.]      8°.  14053.  b.  3. 

Wit/ioul  title-page. 


lo5 


SAN 


SAN— SAR 


156 


SAN ATANA  ARYADHARMA  PRACHARINI  SABHA. 

See  Chapra.  —  Sandtana  Anjadliantia  Praclulrinl 
SahJia. 

SANDILYA.  HfjRiT-^  %irriT^  [Sanclilya-sutras,  or 
One  hundred  aphorisms  of  Vedanta  philosophy. 
Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by 
Harischandra,  entitled  Bhaktisutra-vaijayanti.] 
pp.  24.      ■qTqr  <1fctt  [Patiia,  1888.]       8°. 

14033  bb.  32.(3.) 

SANGAT  SINGH.  ^"hnnST^  [Bodhaprakasa.  A 
Hindu  relis^ious  poem.]  iSeeGuLAB  Singh  Nirmale. 
Hm^^PlTT  [Bhavarasamrita.]       [1885.]       12°. 

14158.  c.  7.(8.) 

SANKARA  ACHARYA.  See  Mahabhaeata.— i?7i«- 
gavadg/t(7.  ^^*i>!>rR^^HT  .  . .  With  the  commen- 
taries of  Sankaracharya  translated  into  Hindi,  etc. 
1880.      8°.  14065.  e.  20. 

[Lifr  ami  docfrines.l    Sec  Sayanacharya. 


»nv^^  5T1;T  f^r^ini  [Sankara  digvijaya.]  [1870.]  8°. 

14158.  g.  7. 

'^qT^WT^^fK:       [Aparokshanubhiiti.       A 

Sanskrit  treatise  on  Vedanta  philosophy,  with  a 
Hindi  translation  by  Pandit  Kasinatha.]  pp.  44, 
ii.  nth.      f^  [Delhi,  1886.]     8°.      14048.  b. 

Imperfect;  wanting  pp.  2b-Z2, 

^^  ^TWTlvrfcrSlpiIri  [Atmabodha.    A  treatise 

on  Vedanta  philosophy,  Sanskrit  text,  with  a 
paraphrase  in  Hindi  by  Manna  Lilla,  assisted  by 
Ramavatara.]  See  Tattvabodha.  g^'ir^'t  etc. 
[Three  treatises  on  Vedanta  philosophy.]  [1868.] 
8°.  14048.  d.  10. 


JirtH    ^^TtjiTT^      [Charpatapaiijarr.        A 

Sanskrit  poem,  in  16  slokas,  in  praise  of 
Vishnu,  with  translations  into  Gujarati,  Hindi 
and  Marathi.]  pp.  14,  lith.  g^|  sfcMO.  [Bombay, 
1859.]      8°.  ^  14076.  a.  3. 

tlTfli*[«K  I      [Paramarthasara.      Philoso- 


phical verses,  ascribed  to  S.  A.,  with  a  Hindi 
paraphrase  by  Kevala  Dina.]  pp.  16.  ^1^.1*  «)ts^ 
[Lucknow,  1876.]      8^  14048.  d.  22. 

[Supposititious  Woeks.] 

*fV?5<rTT  Moh  mudgar.      [A  Sanskrit  poem 

on  the  vanity  of  earthly  enjoyments.  AVith  an 
interlineary  translation  into  Hindi]  by  Raja  Siva- 
prasad.    pp.  8.       c^^^Tai  <»tts  [iwe/niow,  1887.]    8°. 

14072.  c.  47.(2.) 


[Supposititious  Works]   {continued) . 

*ft?-5^T:      [Mohamudgara],    or  Panacea 

for  disti'action.  By  Paramahansa  Sankaracharya. 
Edited  .  .  .  with  Bengali,  Hindi  and  English 
translations  by  Durga  Das  Ray.  pp.  16.  Bar- 
jeeling,  1888.      32°.  14048.  a.  11. 

'SraVwT:^      [Prasnottari.      A  philosophical 

poem,  in  the  form  of  a  catechism,  attributed  to 
S.  A.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  prose  trans- 
lation by  Gaurisankara.]  pp.  18,  lith.  ^^^T3i 
«ltt=»  [Lucknow,  1881.]      8°. 

14048.  bb.  27.(1.) 

SANKARA  BHATTA,  Son  of  Mlakantha.  ■giTT^ 
HT^  .  .  .  ^r^  ^Tff^l  r^l  "^tr.  "JSiq^  Him  T5JIT 
[Vratarka.  A  Sanskrit  work  on  domestic  and 
religious  observances,  condensed  in  a  Hindi 
version  by  Mahesadatta  Sukula,  with  frequent 
quotations  in  prose  and  verse  from  the  original 
Sanskrit  text.]  pp.  iv.  ii.  575,  Utii.  c*«^*  <^bss 
[Lucknow,  1877.]      obi.  8°.  14033.  c.  25. 

SANKARA  HARIBHAi.      h'^:^  Ui^'^  fl2ll  3-=^ 

^•^•nL  'HL^^il  [Samudaya  santani  vaiil.  A  col- 
lection of  poems  by  Kablr,  Ravi,  Morar  and 
many  other  Vaishnava  poets,  some  in  Hindi  and 
others  in  Gujarati.  Compiled  by  S.H.]  pp.vii.  198. 
il,'^^    "iUC    [Bombay,  1888.]      8". 

14158.  e.  33. 

SANKARANANDA.  «t^  ^rnwgTTTiT  llTtH:  [Atma- 
purana.  An  exposition  of  Vedanta  doctrines 
founded  on  the  teachings  of  the  Upanishads, 
being  a  translation  by  Chidghananandagiri  of 
the  Sanskrit  original  of  S.,  and  of  portions  of  a 
Sanskrit  commentary  by  Ramakrishna,  who  is 
also  called  Kakarama.  Second  edition.]  ^^  «\bl,s 
[Bombay,  1867.]      obi.  fol.  14154.  g.  9. 

SANKARAPRASADA.  See  Loumbaraja.  timl^^r  I 
[Vaidyajivana.  An  abridged  translation,  in 
verse,  by  S.  of  Lolimbaraja's  Sanskrit  treatise.] 
[1874.]      8°.  14156.  b.  8. 

SARDAR,  Kavi,  of  Lalitpur.  [Kasiraja  prakasika.] 
See  Kesava  Das  a.  cirTf^^jT  W^lf^r^T  I  [Kasiraja 
prakasika.  The  Kavipriya,  with  a  commentary 
by  S.]      1865.      8°.  14158.  e.  7. 


[1886.]      8°. 


14158.  e.  32. 


157 


SAR— SAY 


SAY— SHA 


158 


SARDAR,  Kan',  of  lulifpur.  [Saliitj-nlaliarl.]  See 
SCkahasa.  ^  nT^ir^  ^ftrc*<J  Vz'i'SS  [Urisliti  kutn. 
Accompanied  by  a  commentary  by  S.,  entitled 
Sahityalaharl.]      [1890.]     8°.  14158.  e.  37.(1.) 

SARNGADHARA.     wTtnvTitsr^  HTiiTTtcirT  sitmnrm 

?rf??T  [Sarngadharasamliita.  A  Sanskrit  work 
on  medicine,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  Daii 
Agniliotrl,  entitled  Sarngadharaprakasa.]  if.  50, 
73,  54,  XV.  Uth.  cjrr^'t  «i<><^t  [Benares,  1861.] 
oil.  4°.  14043.  f.  2. 

SARUKTAVAli.  FrrTST^T^^  [Saruktavall.  Ee- 
ligious  antl  moral  instruction,  in  verse,  in  Guru- 
mukhi  characters.]  pp.  48,  Uth.  ,yt^  [Lahorr, 
1876.]      16°,  14156,  d.  3. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  48,  liiJi.        HtSfi. 

[Lahore,  1879.]      ohl.  12°.  14158.  c.  20.(3.) 

SATAMATA,  ^TH  H^iT  oirr  »rr^  [Satamata  ka  marga, 
or  A  guide  to  the  true  religion.  A  Christian 
tract,  in  seven  parts.]  pp.  123.  cJ'T?''^  '^^%i 
[Ludhiana,  1864.]       12°.  14154.  a.  6.(1.) 

SATiSACHANDRA  VASU.  If  ^'^m?'^  ?  [iMain 
tumhara  hi  hun.  A  farce  in  four  scenes.]  pp.  31, 
Uth.      '5mitT  «ittS,    [Agra,  1886.]      8°. 

14158.  b.  4.(2.) 

SAUBHAGAMALAJL  f^^  TiT^  miiTJT  giH^  [Bi- 
badha  ratan  prakasa.  Instruction  in  the  principles 
of  the  Jain  religion  in  Marwari,  with  an  admixture 
of  Gujarati.]  pp.  vi.  192.  ^^  '^^i^  [Poona, 
1888.]      10°.  14154.  h.  14. 

SATTRINDRAMOHANA  THAKURA.  Gitavali,  or 
a  Hindi  manual  of  Indian  vocal  music.  (^^T'^^) 
pp.  XV.  208.      Calcutta,  1878.      8°. 

14156.  f.  9.(2.) 

*?fT!I»n^     (Mani-mala.       A   treatise    on 

gems,  etc.)  Sansk.,  Hindi,  Beng.  and  Eng.  Pt.  I. 
Calcutta,  1879,  etc.      8°.  14053.  cc.  53. 

In  progress? 

SAYANACHARYA.  ^'\  ^^"-.^  ^  7j\^  ^f?7I  ff^- 
wn'R^  ^  H^^rnSTf^Tojn  ^IirsF  m^ltTIT:  [The  first  and 
fifth  chapters  of  the  Pauchadasi.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  Hindi  commentary,  by  PItambara,  founded 
on  Riimaknshna's  Sanskrit  commentary,  and 
called  Tattvaprakasika.  Edited,  with  an  historical 
introduction  on  Vedanta  philosophy,  and  a  sum- 
mary of    the  contents   of  the  first  two   books    in 


Hindi,  by  Sharif  Salili  Muhammad.]  pp.  xxv. 
viii.  290.      5^^  ibSM  [Bomlay,  1875.]      8°. 

14048.  d,  24. 

»miTR?^?rt  »? fTN I "Hf^r^oi;:  i     [Mahavakya- 

viveka.  A  section,  of  eight  slokas,  from  the 
Sanskrit  PaiichadasI  of  Sriyanachiirya,  with  an 
extensive  commentary  in  Hindi.]  pp.12.  [Bomhaij, 
1888.]      16°.  14048.  a.  12. 

»??V^^   l^^t   f-rf'^nn    [Sankara  digvijaya. 

A  metrical  work,  in  16  chapters,  containing  an 
account  of  the  life  and  doctrines  of  Sarikara 
Acharya.  Translated  by  Madhavananda  Bharati, 
from  the  Sanskrit  original  of  S.]  pp.  ii.  346,  ix. 
Uth.      ^n^Tf^i  c)(>^9  [Lucl-nou;  1870.]       8°. 

14158,  g.  7. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  270.      cH^^'ai  qbbb 

[Luchiow,  1888.]      8°.  14154.  f.  15. 

SCOTT  (Thom.\s  Jefferson)  D.D.  Sec  Bakhtawau 
Singh.  ^n'lV^f^'^T  ii  [Satyadharmavichara.  A 
discussion  upon  true  religion  between  Dayananda 
Sarasvati  and  T.  J.  S.  and  other  Christian  mis- 
sionaries.]     [1880.]      8°.  14154.  c.  1.(1.) 

SENAPATI,  Kaci.  ^mTjfw  =irFT^H  ti^T^^^  [Shat- 
rituvarnana.  A  description  of  the  six  seasons, 
in  verse.]  pp.  16,  Uth.  qfTTW^'l  1<l^5  [Benares, 
ISGO.]      8°.  14158.  e.  6.(5.) 

SEVAKA  KIRTIRAMA.  isjl  tm  ?"!<  ^  ^iHqJ  ■^^r^\ 
^^cR  es'ttHTTT  I  [Ranja  Hir  ka  khyal.  The  stury 
of  Hir  and  Ranjha,  in  verse.  Edited  by  Anandi- 
lala.]  pp.  143, /(7/i.     5^  «i<i5^  [J?om6a2/,1875.]   12°. 

14156.  h.  9. 

SHAHU  III.  Hiija  of  Safara.  W?WW^  II  *T?rTTF 
'5ITf'!r  ?^^  n]^K:  [Brahmasmriti.  A  collection 
of  Brahmist  prayers  and  hymns,  and  rules  for 
daily  duties  and  worship.  Partly  in  Marathi, 
aTid  partly  in  Hindi.]  pp.  263.  ''TO  Ibb^  [Poona, 
1883.]      8°.  ^      14137,  b.  12. 

SHAKSPERE  (William).  Sec  Ratnachanda.  *3h- 
■JTIcTcB  HT7oir  [Bhramajfdaka  nataka.  A  drama, 
founded  on  Shakspero's  "  Comedy  of  Ei-rors."] 
[1879.]      8°.  14158.  b.  3. 

Shakespeare's    "  Merchant    of   A'cincc,'' 


translated  into  Hindi  prose,  nf^m  ^TTT  'SfiT  ^mT^ 
[Venis  nagar  ka  byopiirl.]  By  Aryil.  [Willi 
a  preface,  in  English,  by  Sir  Edwin  Arnold.] 
pp.  80.      Benares,  1888.      8°.  14158,  b,  8, 


159 


SnA— SHI 


SIII— SIT 


160 


SHAM  SUNDER  DASS.      8ee  Stamasundaea  Dasa. 

SHARPLY  (A.)  ift^Tj-aKT^  [Golaprakasa,  or  The 
use  of  the  globes.  Taken  chiefly  from  the 
English  of  T.  Keith.]  Second  edition,  pp.  vii.  36. 
l^^fHT^  '\\.^^  [Allahabad,  18GG.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  4,(5.) 

Fifth  edition,      pp.  36.        1[^T?Tm^  «1b5b 

lAllaJiahad,  1878.]      8°.  14156.  f.  8.(2.) 

SHERRING  (Matthew  Atmore)  .     jpftTiT^  ^^TtT  I 

[Manoraiijaka    vrittanta.         General    literature.] 

Edited    by  M.  A.    S.      pp.  105.         fflT^T^T    qfcto 

[Mirzajour,  I860.]      8°.  14160.  C 22.(4.) 

No.  iv.  of  the   "  Alirzapove  Educational  Books.     Hindi 
Series." 

mR^WTcS'T   '^f^^T  I      [Prakirtyalaya-chan- 


drika.     Places  and  objects  of  historical  interest.] 

Edited    by  M.  A.  S.       pp.  112.         fflTinqT    <ltlo 

[Mrzaptr,  I860.]      8°.  14160.  b'  22.(2.) 

No.  it.  of  the  "  Mii'sapore  Educational  Books.     Hindi 
Series." 

f^i"TH*iy  ^  I    [Yidvan-sangraha.      Biogra- 


phical sketches  of    the  lives  of   James  Watt,  Sir 

William  Jones,  Benjamin  Franklin,  John  Howard, 

Sir  John  Franklin,    and  Columbus.]       Edited   by 

M.  A.  S.      pp.  66.  f^TSTiIt    «ibio    [_BIir~apur, 

I860.]      8°.  "^       14160.  b.  22.(3.) 

No.  Hi.  of  the  "  Mirzajpore  Educational  Books.     Hindi 
Series." 

f^'T'JmTt  I    [Vidyasara.      Lessons  in  arts 

and  sciences.]  Edited  by  M.  A.  S.  pp.  111. 
f»rniTtiT:   tb^o    [Mirzajmr,  I860.]       8°. 

14160.  b.  22.(1.) 

No.  i.  of  the  "  Mirzapore  Educational  Books.      Hindi 
Series." 

SHIAM  LAL.      See  Syamalala. 

SHIT  ABCH  AND  NAHAR.  Jaina  Jnayanabali. 
^■^TRcS^  [A  collection  of  Jain  poems,  compiled 
by  Sh.  N.  Second  edition.]  pp.  208.  '^n^'^'TTT^ 
c)<!.dM  [Azimganj,  1888.]      8°.  14154.  h.  18. 

Jaina  stobonaboly.     «T^T^^^  I   [A  collec- 


tion of   Jain  hymns  compiled  by  Sh.  N.]    pp.  46, 
426.      ^tftm^  «iboM  [Murshidabad,  1884.]      8°. 

14154.  h.  7. 

SHITAL  PRASAD  CHATTERJEE.      See  SItalapea- 

SADA   CHATTOrADHYAYA, 


SHIVA   NANDAN    SUHAI.      See  Sivanandana  Sa- 

HAYA. 

SHIVA  NARAYAN   TRIBEDI.      See  Sivanaeayana 

Tkivedi. 

SHIVDYAL  UPADHYAYA.      See  Sivadayala  Upa- 

DHYAYA. 

SHIVUPRASAD.     See  Sivaprasada,  Raja,  C.S.I. 

SHURMAN  (J.  A.)  See  'BiBL^.—A2:>pendix.  The 
proper  naines  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
rendered  into  Urdu  and  Hindi.  [By  J.  A.  S.] 
1850.      4°.  3061.  g.  5. 

SHYAMAL   DAS.      See  Syamala  Dasa. 

SIDDONS  (G.)  Captain.  See  Govinda  Simha,  Guru. 
Translation  of  the  "Vichitra  Natak,"  ...  a 
fragment  of  the  Sikh  Granth,  entitled  "  The 
Book  of  the  Tenth  Pontifl'."  By  Captain  G.  S.- 
1850-51.      8°.  2098.  a. 

SIMBHU  RAYA.      See  Sambhu  Raya. 

SIMSON  (Robekt)  M.D.  Professor  of  Mathemalici 
in  the  University  of  Glasgoiv.  See  Ecclid.  Euclid's 
Elements  of  geometry  in  Hindi.  Book  I.  [Prom 
the   text  of  R.  S.]      1874.      8°. 

14160,  b.  26.(4.) 

SIRAJ  al-DIN.     -^w^  ^m  f^t  7t=ir^  w^f^n    Jjii 

r>,y^  l.)  lJ~^'*  [Chaturasabha.  Anecdotes  of  the 
Persian  court,  translated  by  Gopala  from  the 
Hindustani  Nakl  i  majlis  of  S.  al-D.  With  illus- 
trations.] pp.  64,  lith.  ^^^  'lbs*  [Delhi, 
1877.]      12°.  14156.  h.  7.(2.) 

SiTALAPRASADA   CHATTOPADHYAYA.      See  Is- 

varachandea  Vidyasagaea.  ^T=KT;Trr  sirt  ^<^C^'^^fJS'^J 
.  ,  .  Fourth  edition.  Edited  and  emended  by 
Babu  Shital  Prasad  Chatterjee.      1876.      8°. 

14093.  b.  6, 

SiTALAPRASADA  TIVARI.  See  Hall  (F.-E.) 
ftrifT^^^f  >TT^T  [Siddhantasarigraha.  Compiled 
by  F.  H.  with  the  assistance  of  S.  T.]    [1882.]    8°. 

14156.  f.  11. 

SITARAMA,  Vaidyanlja.  f^^f'T^  [Dillagan.  A 
treatise  on  medicine,  in  verse.]  pp.  84,  lith. 
^^^  sa^i.    [Delhi,  1870.]      8°. 

14156.  b.  4.(3.) 


161 


SIT— SIV 


SIV 


1C2 


SIT  ARAM  A  VARMA.  '?r^  ^g»Tf^fr;nnT  I  [Vallabha 
digvijiiya.  An  account  of  tlio  life,  travels  and 
doctrines  of  Vallabhiicbarya.  Compiled  by  S.  V. 
from  various  Sanskrit  sources.]  pp.  127.  ^'Tini 
•ItSt  [Benares,  1878.]       8°. 

14154.  e.  10.(4.) 

[Third  edition.]    pp.  iv.  loG.      '^TtW  <itb9 

[Benares,  1887.]      8°.  14154.  e.  19. 

SIVADAYALA  SIMHA.  ^nq  mr\  ^i{^^  vx\m 
[Mati  anjil  pariksha,  or  An  examination  of  tlie 
Gospel  of  St.  ]Mattbew.  An  anti-Christian  tract.] 
pp.  12.      TPTTTT  <Hft«i  [Allahabad,  1890.]       12°. 

14154.  b.  21.(2.) 

SIVADAYALA  UPADHYAYA.  f^'t  ^=t  ^T=t  fcRFR 
[Hindi  ki  dusri  kitab.]  ...  Second  Hindi  Reader. 
Containing  literature,  grammar,  arithmetic,  geo- 
graphy and  science  lessons,  with  English  and 
Persian  equivalents  for  its  technical  terms,  pp.  viii. 
144.      Benares,  1881.      8°.  14160.  b.  38.(6.) 

f?^^  ■aiToSTin^TTt  . . .  [Hindi  vyakaranasara.] 


llagan  Lala  from  the  Hindustani  Jugbrafiyali  i 
Awadh  of  S.]  pp.  ii.  37.  ^wq'J  ibS^  [Luckn'nr, 
1872.]      8°.  14160.  b.  35.(1.) 


[Anotber  edition.]    pp.  ii.  48,  lith.     ^VfW^ 


Ifc^b  [Lucknow,  1878.]      8° 


14160.  b.  28.(6.) 


Hindi  gi-ammar,  with  English  and  Persian  equi- 
valents for  its  technical  terms,  ...  by  Shivdyal 
Upadbyaya.      pp.  21.      Benares,  1881.       8°. 

14160.  b.  25.(2.) 

SIVADHARA.  Sec  TitlasIdasa.  'nR^^T  iJSftf 
[Ramalila  paddbati.  Selections  from  the  Rama- 
yana.      Compiled  by  S.]       [1880.]      8°. 

14158.  f.  16. 

SIVAGOVINDA.  See  'Izzat  Allah.  ^^T^^^  ^JT^ 
[Bakavali  suiuana.  The  Gul  i  Bakuvall,  trans- 
lated with  the  assistance  of  Sivagovinda.]  [1874.] 
8°.  14156.  i.  11.(3.) 

SIVAKARANA  RAMARATNA.  '^^  ^Tfl^iri?n=BT 
cT3T»rr^TT  [Narsi  Jleheta  ka  badfi  mamcra.  A  le- 
gendary story,  in  Marwari  verso,  of  Narsi  Mcheta, 
a  popular  saint  of  Gujarat.]  pp.  103,  lith.  g^ 
«i<l^«l  [Bombay,  1882.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  32.(1.) 

SIVANANDANA  SAHAYA.  Sec  Ambik.\datta 
Yyasa.  Translation  of  Go-sankat  drama  ...  by 
Shiva  Nandan  Subai,      1886.      12°. 

14158.  a.  5. 

SIVANARAYANA,  Deputy  Inspector  of  Schools. 
^TTW  r'.'SViV  >Tifl?7  [Avadha  desiya  bhucfola.  Geo- 
graphy  of    the  Province    of    Oudh,  translated   by 


I  eS^  S^""*  [l"*'i''i"'^bitaislnMi.      A  letter-writer,  tr^ins- 
'  bited    by  the  author   from    his  Hindustani  Mufid 

al-insha.      Third  edition.]      pp.  40.       cj5«fl*  IbS? 

[Lucknow,  1872.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  41.(1.) 

fsHT  olf't  f|rrt>tff^-5FT  ^'^TH  f?<?'t  R  ^rUR  wf^ 

ftl^T^  Wt  Tj^oR  I  [Striyon  ki  hitopatrika.  A 
letter-writer,  specially  intended  for  the  use  of 
Hindu  women.  Translated,  by  Sivanarayai.ia, 
from  the  Hindustani  Mufid  al-nisa.]  pp.  vi.  124. 
<its>^  [Lucknow,  1873.]      8^ 

14160.  b.  41.(2.) 

SIVANARAYANA  TRIVEDI,  Pandit.  HTm  -  ttf?  - 
^^floFT  I  Bhasa  Tatva  Dipika.  [An  elementary 
Hindi  grammar],  .  .  .  First  part  ...  by  Pandit 
Shiva  Narayan  Tribedi.  Third  edition,  pp.  44. 
^m'\^  Ibs^  [Bankipur,  1879.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  7.(4.) 

mrr  =frT   wft^  l    [Gaya  ka  bhugola.      An 

account  of  the  district  of  Gaya.]  By  Pandit 
Shivanarayan    Tribedi.      pp.    37.  Bankipore, 

1881.      8°.  14160.  b.  51. 

SIVANATHA  SIMHA.  Benin.  rrhiTf  oF»nc  f^^r^^ 
f)j?  ■^  Tirqfigrr  t?5=s  g'T:  ?i^n:  ort  'rut'^t  [An 
account  of  tlie  religious  ceremonial  observances 
imposed  on  S.  S.  for  rc-admittanco  to  the  Hindu 
caste,  on  his  return  from  Europe.]  pp.  12. 
[Shahjahanpur,  1883.]      12°. 

14154.  d.  6. 

SIVAPANCHARATNA.  fijI-^q^TrR  [Sivapaiicha- 
ratna.  Sanskrit  poems  in  honour  of  Siva.  With 
a  Hindi  paraphrase  by  Manna  Liila  and  Ramava- 
tara.]  ff.  21,  lith.  ^^X^T!i^^'\  '^fi.^^  [llrnaroi, 
18G8.]      8°.  14033.  b.  8. 

SIVAPRAKASA  SIMHA.  [Rfumitattvabodliinl.] 
(S'ee  TuLASiDASA.  fTH'l'Jf^'Sfrr  «fa^=B  [Vinayapatrika. 
With  a  commentary  by  S.  S.,  entitled  Riima- 
tattvabodhinl.]       [1804.]      4°. 

14158.  h.  3. 


163 


SIV 


SIV 


164 


SIVAPRASADA,  Baja,  C.S.I.  Sec  Day  (T.)  .hithor 
of  SdiidforJ  and  Mcrton.  KVTiSt%  "^it^  mz^  cp't 
^FTfT^'t  .  .  .  Sandford  and  Merton.  [Translated] 
by  Raja  Sivaprasad.      [1877.]      8°. 

14156.  h.  15.(2.) 

See    Datananda    Saeasvati.        a»fC53^'q 


[Bhramoclicliliedana.  A  reply  to  a  pamphlet 
published  by  Raja  Sivaprasada,  on  the  subject  of 
the  Vedas.]      [1880.]     8°.  14154.  c.  1.(2.) 


See  Govardhanaprasada  Bhargava.    ^ZWf- 

1l<^^q      [Gutka-pradlpa.     A  key  to    Sivaprasada's 
Gutka.]      [1877.]      8^  14160.  b.  44. 

See  Malik  Muhammad,  Jaisl.      Ti^»n^7i^? 


cS^  ^Tf#cKcstg<>-'^  [A  translation  of  extracts  from 
Malik  Muhammad's  poem  Padmavat,  as  contained 
in  Sivaprasada's  Gutka.]      [1882.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  18. 

See  Manna  Lala.     Visham  Padabyakhya. 


.  .  .   [An  explanation  of  difficult  words  occurring 
in  Pt.  i.  of  Sivaprasada's  Gutka.]     [1878.]     12°. 

14160.  b.  45. 

See  Manu.     JTR^  V^wt  ii    Manava  Dhar- 

masar  .  .  .  abridged  and  translated  ...  by  Babu 


Sivaprasad.     1857.     8°. 

[1865.]      8°. 

1866.     8°. 

[1877.]     8^ 


14038.  d.  9. 
14156.  a.  1.(2.) 

14038.  c.  22. 

14039.  b.  11. 


See  Sankara   Ach.xkya.       [supposititious 

WORKS.]      jft^fli^'lT  Mob  mudgar.      [With  an  iuter- 
lineary  translation]  by  Raja  Sivaprasad.  [1887.]  8°. 

14072.  c.  47.(2.) 

See    SrIlala.        ftSTTIT       [Vidyankura. 


Compiled    from    Sivaprasada's    Bhugolavrittanta 
and  Ma'lumat.]      [1855.]     8^  14156.  e.  2. 

See  Tucker  (C.)   Miss.        ^^   w\   "^fr^X^ 


[Mele  kl  kahani.     Translated  with  the  assistance 
of  Sivaprasada.]      [1856.]      12°.  14154.  a.  3. 

See  Upaxishads.     '^'jftmi'^T:  [Upanishad- 


sani.     AYith  a  Hindi  translation  jjy  Sivaprasada.] 
[1878.]     8°.  14010.  c.  29.(3.) 

^Vf  cRT  TTTH      [Bachchon  kfi  in'am.        A 


SIVAPRASADA,  Raja,  C.S.I.  ^T^R>1  [Balabodha. 
An  entertaining  and  instructive  primer,  translated 
from  the  English.  Tenth  edition.]  pp.  27.  ^c5T- 
JV^  1fc^5    [AUahalad,  1867.]      12°. 

14160.  a.  3.(3.) 

Garchi  de  Tas.iy,  in  his  "  Histoire  de  hi  litli'nitiire  Hin- 
doiiie,"  vol.  Hi.  p.  270,  describes  this  worh  as  being  a  trans- 
lation of  ^English  Manuscripts"  by  W.  Edwards. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  32,  lith.        ^?q5^ 

«»e^<l  [Delhi,  1872.]      12°.  14160.  a.  10.(5.) 

HiftoS  ^WlHc3«R  [Bhugola  hastamalaka.    A 

geography  of  the  world]  ...  in  two  volumes  .  .  . 
by  Babii  Sivaprasad  .  .  .  Volume  I.  [comprising 
the  continent  of  Asia,  with  special  reference  to 
India.]    3  pt.      cR^oR^t  ttM<i  [Calcutta,  1859.]     8°. 

14160.  b.  33. 

[Another  edition.]    Vol.  I.  pt.  1.  pp.  viii. 


136,  14.     ^cSi^RT^  «lb54,  [Allahabad,  1876]      8°. 

14160.  b.  32.(3.) 

'a^TT    Hift^    ^WTRa*      [ChhotJi    bhugola 

hastamalaka.]  ...  An  abridgment  of  [the  author's] 
Bhugol  hastamalak  for  halkabandi  schools,  etc. 
Vol.  I.  3rd  edition,    pp.  52.      Benares,  1863.      8°. 

14160.  b.  32.(1.) 
Imperfect;  toanting  pp.  17-24.     Pp.  9-16  arc  in  duplicate. 

Court  characters  in   the  Upper  Provinces 

of  India.  [Recommending  the  substitution  of 
the  Hindi  characters  for  the  Persian  in  the  Courts 
of  Law ;  with  specimens  of  Hindi  and  other 
running  hands.]  pp.  7,  2.  Frivatelij  printed: 
Benares,  1868.     8°.  12902.  cc.  22.(4.) 


Henry  Carre  Tucker    .  .  .    late    Commis- 
sioner   and    Governor    General's  Agent,  Benares. 

^  rrc5  ^'TT^  f?'^^'^  ^tt:  t^st  Tnf?^  ^?rt:  ...  By 

Raja  Sivaprasad.    pp.  32.     Benares,  1877.      16°. 

14156.  g.  20. 

Hindi    Selections    [in    prose    and    verse] 


reader  for  children.]    Pt.  i.  pp.  16.     ?q5T?T^T^  <lbS{M 
[Allahabad,  1865.]      16°.  14160.  a.  15. 


compiled  under  the  directions  of  the  Commission 
appointed  ...  to  arrange  for  the  preparation  of 
Hindustani  class  books  as  language  tests,  to  be 
passed  by  junior  Civil  Servants  and  military 
officers.  [With  an  introductory  sketch,  in  English, 
of  the  history  of  Hindi  literature.]  pp.  xv.  ii.  257. 
Benares,  1«67.     4°.  14156.  k.  2. 

''^S^^  II  [Gutka,]  or  Selections.     [Another 

edition.]    pp.  ix.  246.     Benares,  1870.     8°. 

14156.  i.  7.(2.) 


1G5 


SIV 


SIV 


166 


SIVAPRASADA,  Baja,  C.S.T.  BffiiFTW  firfRTTnsrsF 
Itilias  Timirnasak.  A  liistory  of  India,  in  throe 
parts.  Pt.  i.  pp.  iii.  76.  ^^TfT^T^  <lttfd  [AlhiliahaiJ, 
1864.]     8°.  14156.  g.  14. 

[Another  edition.]  2  pt.     ^(^I^I^JT?  =ibSS-iM 

[Allahabad,  1877-65.]     8°.  14156.  g.  13. 

Pt.  ii.  is  of  the  dth  edition. 

History  of  Hindustan:    heing  an  English 


version  of  Raja  Sivaprasad's  ^faTTO  fwfHUISI"*  ... 
by  M.  Kempson.  (Pt.  ii.  and  iii.  by  Pandit 
Bhavanidat  Joshi.)  3  pt.  Allahahacl,  Tlitnurns, 
1875-74.     8°.  14156.  g.  15. 

Pt.  i;  puhlished  at  Allahabad,  has  no  date  ;  pt.  ii  and  iii. 
u-ere  piihli.ihed  at  Benares. 

Pt.  ii.      Second  edition,    pp.  v.  91.     Alla- 

huhad,  1880.     8''.  14156.  g.  17. 

Pt.  ii.  Third  edition,  pp.  v.  91.  Alla- 
habad, 1881.      8°.  14156.  g.  16. 

^pFT    oir^    <*^|.ft     [Larkon    ki    kahiini. 

Anecdotes  on  the  duties  and  moral  training  of 
children.  Second  edition.]  pp.  50.  '^RTTW  «itl{<1 
\Benares,  1861.]      16°.  14156.  h.  10. 

*<H'i^c:5N      [Man-bahlava.       A  moral  and 


instructive  reader.  Second  edition.]  Pt.  i.  pp.  48. 
3[^fT^T^   ItlfM    [Allahabad,  1865.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  32.(2.) 

iq^twim^      [Prasnottaramala.       Moral 

precepts  in  Sanskrit  and  Hindi,  in  the  form  of  a 
catechism.  Third  edition.]  pp.  32.  ^^TS  '^t%i 
[Benares,  1864.]     16°. 

14048.  a.  3.(1.) 

^HTHHi.'IH      [Vfimaraanoraiijaua.]       Tales 

for  women  .  .  .  Py  Babii  Sivaprasad.  Second 
edition,    pp.  68.     ■snrrn?  qtuft  [Iknares,  1859.]    8°. 

14156.  i.  7.(1.) 

^*»T^T     [Varnamalfi.      A  Hindi  primer.] 

pp.  25.       [Benares,  1800?]       8". 

14160.  b.  19.(3.) 
Without  title-page. 

Sixth  edition,     pp.  24.        ^cTlTFrn^  it^M 

[Allahabad,  1865.]      8°.  14160.  b.  13.(4.) 

^TTT  f^rerrifT  .  .  .  Vidyankur,  or  an  adop- 
tion from  Chambers'  "Rudiments  of  knowledge" 
and  ..."  Introduction  to  the  sciences,"  by  Riija 


Sivaprasad.     pp.  iv.  78,  ii.       ^cil^ni?  «itSS  [Alla- 
habad, 1877.]     8°.  14160.  b.  13.(8.) 
An  emended  and  altered  version  of  Snlala's  Vidydiikura. 

Fourth  edition,    pp.  iv.  78,  ii.     ^c5T?T^rT^ 

14160.  b.  38.(5.) 


pp.    IV 

<lbb<\  [Allahabad,  1881.]     8°. 


^^hf»r?eKT  ^wtir  Birsingh  ka  brittant.     An 

infanticide  story  by  .  .  .  Shivuprasad.  pp.  41. 
Benares,  1855.     8°.  14156.  h.  23.(1.) 

Story  of  Virasiifiha.      [Another  edition.] 

See  Hall  (F.-E.)  Hindi  Reader,  pp.  36-43. 
1870.     4°.  760.  h.  8 

SIVAPRASADA,  of  Ramnagar.  zri  cS^^'JTWinir  i 
[Lakshmlsvara-bhiishana.  Miscellaneous  poetical 
compositions.]    pp.  164,  ^iY//..     [Betia res, 1880?]    8^ 

14158.  d.  20.(3.) 

SIVASAHAYA.  w^  ^"tHgm^rTji^RTfsTTPtTrrjnTT'^  [BhS- 
gavata  sankiinivarana  maiijari.  A  work,  in 
Sanskrit  verse,  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between 
a  teacher  and  his  pupils,  designed  to  vindicate 
the  Bhfigavatapurana  against  objections  to  its 
authority  raised  by  the  teachers  of  the  Jains, 
the  Muhammadans  and  others.  With  a  trans- 
lation by  the  author  in  Hindi  prose.]  ff.  131, /j7//. 
rf^  «lb<lo  [Bombay,  1888.]     obi.  4°.      14018.  c.  28. 

wq  Tjo  ftl^TTFT'I  -SKK  ^w  TTHRTrr  [Vedanta- 

riimayana.  A  work,  in  Sanskrit  verse,  with  an 
original  prose  version  in  Hindi,  forming  a  popular 
exposition  of  the  Vedanta  system.]  pp.  226,  lith. 
^  Sbso  [Bombay,  1888.]     8°.  14048.  d.  54. 


SIVASAHAYA  SIMHA,  of  Darbhanga. 
Dasa,  also  called  Sivasahaya  Simha. 


See  JivANA 


SIVASAMHITA.  fifi^fFin  [Sivasamhita.  A  metrical 
work,  in  Sanskrit,  on  the  devotions  of  the  Yogi, 
accompanied  by  a  Hindi  translation  by  Ramacha- 
ranapuri.]  pp.192,    w^u^  HtH^  iJlonbai/,  ]S',^0.]  S'\ 

14028.  c.  60. 

SIVASANKARA  SIMHA.  See  Tucker  (C.)  Mis.'.-. 
^^  oR^  oR^TH^  [Melo  ki  kahiini.  Translated  from 
a  Hindustani  version  of  the  original  by  S.  S.] 
[1856.]      12°.  14154.  a.  3. 

SIVA  SIMHA,  Inspector  of  Oudh  ToUre.  See 
P0RANAS.  —  Padmapurana.  —  Goharnamalidtmya. 
ift^5§HT?TW  [Gokarnamahatmya.  With  a  Hindi 
paraphrase  by  S.  S.]      [1877.]      obi.  4°. 

14016.  e.  32. 


167 


SIV— SOR 


SRA— SRI 


168 


SIVA  SIMHA,  Inspector  of  Oudh  Police.  See  Pu- 
KANAS.  —  Siucqmrdiia.  HIsllHiJT^^  •Tlfl  tN  [Siva- 
purana.  Translated  by  S.  S.  under  the  title 
Prajiianandarnava.]       [1878.]      4°. 

14154.  g.  6. 

ftr^'fi?   ^t\iT     [Sivasimha  saroja.      Selec- 


tions from  the  writings  of  836  Siinskrit  and 
Hindi  poets,  ancient  and  modern,  with  an  intro- 
ductory preface,  and  an  appendix  containing  the 
names  and  dates  of  1000  poets,  with  short 
biographical  sketches  of  most  of  them.]  pp.  x. 
:i37,  138,  lith.     c!^^^  "ifcsb  [Luchww,  1878.]     8°. 

14158.  g.  4. 

SMITH  (Barnard).  JlftTrTf^^  [Ganitakriya.  Bar- 
nard Smith's  'Arithmetic  for  schools,'  translated 
by  Isvariprasada  and  Kalyana  Raya  from  their 
Hindustani  version,  entitled  Hall  al-hisab.  Pt.  iii. 
translated  by  Pandit  Palirama.]  4  pt.  lith.  »Tt7 
sfcS5-i»b  [Meerut,  1877-78.]     8".  14160.  c.  11. 

xnT'^nftrriT    [Piitiganita.      Barnard  Smith's 

'  Shilling  book  of  arithmetic  for  national  and 
elementary  schools/  translated  by  Pandit  Pali- 
rama.] Pt.i.  pp.  84.     ni-5'[\:9s[Meeriit,l877.]    12°. 

14160.  b.  14.(3.) 

SMITH  (YiNCENT  Arthur).  Popular  songs  of  the 
Hamirpur  District  in  Bundelkhand,  N.  W.  P. 
(Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.xliv. 
])t.  i.  pp.  389-392,  and  vol.  xlv.  pt.  i.  pp.  278-290). 
Calcutta,  1875-76.     8°.  2098.  b. 

SOMCHAND  KALIDASA.  ^n^-^q^  [Jiiana-upadesa. 
A  collection  of  Hindi  and  Gujarati  songs  by 
Suradasa,  Kabir,  Dayarama,  and  other  poets. 
Compiled  by  S.  K.]  pp.  91.  =n>l^Kl^  1^^\ 
[Almuulahad,  1885.]      12°.  14148.  e.  10. 

SONA.  vt^  c5Ti  ^  WRT  [Sone  loke  ka  jhagra, 
or  The  dispute  between  gold  and  iron.  A  fable, 
in  verse.]    pp.  8,  lith.     'ii'^^  \_Ddhi,  1876.]      16°. 

14158.  c.  5.(8.) 

SOOJAN  SINGH.     See  Sujan  Simha. 

SOORUT  KUBEESHWUR,     See  Surat  Kavisvara. 

SORATH.  ^T  ?l^T^  [Sang  Sorath.  A  dramatic 
])oem  on  the  loves  of  Sorath,  the  daughter  of  a 
potter,  and  a  merchant's  son.]  jip.  32,  lith.  <)CSd 
{Brlhi,  1888.]      8\  14158.  b.  4.(4.) 


SRADDHARAMA,  Vandit.  WW  V*^  H^^c5^  .  .  • 
^TIT^  HjiWt  oir^  TS^KTcTT  [Satyadharma  muktavali. 
Vaishnava  hymns,  followed  by  a  B;i.rah-masa 
poem.]  pp.  64,  lith.  ^"^^■^  «|<15^  iLitdhiana, 
1876.]      12°.  14158.  c,  4.(3.) 

SRIDHARA.  See  Ashtavakra.  '^I^  ^^Tai  etc. 
[Ashtavakrasamhita.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  versi- 
fied Hindi  translation  by  Sridhai'a.]      [1864.]    8°. 

14048.  b.  2. 

^?TT3i^  ifti  [Ashtavakra  ke  dohe. 

[Another  edition  of  Sridhara's  verse  translation.] 
[1875.]      8°.  14158.  d.  9. 

SRIDHARA  BHATTA.  See  TulasIdasa.  umvn 
[Ramayana.      Edited  by  S.  Bh.]       [1871.]       8°. 

14158.  f.  9. 

'SRtW'PTJnrR  I  [Kautukaratna.     A  collection 

of  charms  and  incantations.  Second  edition.] 
pp.21,      sf!^^^  Hto?.  [Calcutta,  1881.]      12°. 

14156.  e.  4. 

SRIDHARA  JATASANKARA.  [ManoraujinL]  See 
Vasantaraja.  ■^7TT:r3T^ra'^  [Vasantaraja-sakuna. 
Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  preface  and  commen- 
tary by  S.  J.,  entitled  Manoranjinl.]     [1881.]     8°. 

14053.  d.  38. 

SRIDHARA  SIVALALA.  See  Mahabharata.  — 
Bhagavadijltd.  ^Hgn^r^^TTT  [Bhagavadglta.  With 
a  prose  ti-anslatiou  into  Braj-bhasha  by  S.  S.] 
[1880.]      8°.  14065.  e.  17. 


See  Pratapa  Simha,  Raja  of  Jaipur 


^^ 


^Z\^  "^WifWlX  ^'?  t?I=F^i''l  [Amritasagara.  Edited, 
with  notes  in  the  Rajvadi  dialect,  by  S.  S.] 
[1880.]      8°.  14156.  b.  11. 

SRILALA.  See  Deviprasada,  Pandit.  f^^TTTlffT^^ 
[isvaratanidarshana.  Translated  by  S.  from  the 
Hindustani  Mazhar  i  liudrat.]       [1854.]       8°. 

14154.  b.  2. 


[1867.] 


14154.  b.  3.(3.) 


See  Euclid.     ^C^mfntW  [Rekhaganita.     The 

elements  of  Euclid,  translated  from  the  Englisti, 
in  three  parts.  Pt.  i.  and  ii.  by  Mohana  Lilla, 
assisted  by  S.]       [1854,  e<c.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  15. 


[1861.]      8°. 


14160.  c.  5.(1.) 


169 


SRI 


SRI 


170 


SRILALA.  Scr  Rkid  (H.  S.)  kJ^^Tj°H  [Kslietra- 
chaiidrika.  Translated  by  S.  from  tlie  Eiiglisli 
of  H.  S.  Reid.]      [1856.]      4°.  14160.  d.  4. 


[I8GG.]  8°. 
[1867.]  4°. 
[1873.]      8^ 


14160.  b.  26.(3.) 

14160.  d.  5. 

14160.  c.  5.(4.) 


Sec  VamsIdhara.      irftnnnFT^  [Ganitapra- 

kasa.  Arithmetic,  in  four  parts.  Pt.  ii.  by  B., 
and  Pts.  iii.  and  iv.  translated  by  S.  from  the 
Hindustani  Mabadi  al-hisab.]       [1865,  etc.']       8°. 

14160.  b.  39. 

^rerr  ^WnirT  [Aksharadlpika.  An  elemen- 
tary roadiug-  boiik.  Eighth  edition.]  pp.  28. 
^(gT^RK  '=»b^  [Allahabad,  1864.]       12°. 

14160.  a.  4.(3.) 


[Another  edition.]    pp.  32,  lifh. 

«)bs<»  [Arjra,  1871.]      12°.  14160.  a.  10.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  32,  lith.      ijirt^'ld 


«ib5«,  [Fatehgarh,  1876.]       12°.  14160.  a.  9.(3.) 

^T^  -^^i^      [Bhasha    chandrodaya.      A 

grammar  of  the  Hindi  language.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  73.      'OTiTTT  ifcMM  [Aijra,  1855.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  7.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  99.      c*WH*  <=it^M 

[Luchnoio,  1865.]      8°.  14160.  a.  7.(1.) 

W^^gT  %  ^?T?K  V§  ftrir  sin  ^Ktrr  [Dharma 

Simha  ka  vrittanta.  The  story  of  Dharma  Simha, 
an  honest  zemindar.]  ]>]).  12.  '^nniT  <itM«t  [Arjya, 
1851.]      8°.  14156.  h.  24.(1.) 

[Another    edition.]      pp.  16.         [•':/'■", 

1856  ?]     8°.  14156.  h.  12.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  lith.      W^'?fx 

c)t5,o  [Lahorr,  18G0.]       8".  14156.  i.  4.(2.) 

VThW?  .  .  .  c^^Tn:   W[   f^r^f      [Another 

edition.]  pp.14.   cS'^^ni  ib^^  [/.«'•/.•//'/(",  1862.]  12°. 

14156.  h.  8.(1.) 

Tenth  edition.      pp.   12.        ?cyr?T^T?  <ibi4f  i 

[Allahabad,  1866.]      8°.  14156.  h.  23.(2.) 

T^lt^^^T^  ^7T<ni:  viKfri?  oRT  't^lif  [Another 

edition.]  pp.  26,  lith.  c5T?TT  «\bSS  [Lahore, 
1877.]      8°.  14156.  h.  22.(1.) 


SRILALA.  >Tr<itriU°hl^l  [Ganitaprakiisa.  An  elemen- 
tary simple  arithmetic]  pp.  48.  ^TTTTT  °iW^ 
[Agra,  1851.]      8°.  14160.  b.  12.(1.) 

sn^^cS^^^  [Jnana-chalisi.  Moral  pre- 
cepts for  the  young,  arranged  in  40  stanzas. 
Sixth  edition.]  pp.  7.  ^^TfT^Ti^  '=\th%  [Allahahad, 
1866.]       12°.  14160.  a.  4.(4.) 

^irt^UK  [Khagolasara.       Outlines  of  as- 


tronomy, founded  chiefly  on  Varnsidhara's  Hindu- 
stani Mukhtasar  hal  i  nizam  i  shamsi.]  pp.  29. 
'9?Tira  =ib4^  [Agra,  1853.]     8°.  14160.  b.  6.(1.) 

Third    edition.      pp.  29.        ^^Tw    sbio 

[Benares,  I860.]       8".  14156.  f.  7.(2.) 

H^IH^^^n^  'T^TjI^^  '^^Xi  ^  [Mahajanl  sara. 

A  primer  in  the  Mahajani,  or  commercial  cha- 
racter, showing  also  the  Mahajan's  method  of 
book  keeping.]  pp.  17,  lith.  ^^^1^7^  °t\M.^  [Alla- 
hahad, 1859.]      8°.  14160.  0.  3.(1.) 

TT^RTf^oliT  I      [Pati-amalika.        A   letter- 


writer.]  pp.12, //tt.    ^TTTT'tblfM  [i((/;ore,1865.]    8°. 

14160.  c.  4.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  16.        ^^T^^T^ 

'ibi,*  [AUahabad,  1867.]     12°.  14160.  a.  3.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16,  lith.       f^"^ 

<»b>9<»  [Delhi,  1871.]       12°.  14160.  a.  10.(4.) 

5TT^T  TTSftI     [Salapaddhati.       Suggestions 


to  teachers  of  schools  on  the  best  method  of 
giving  instruction  to  their  scholars.]  pp.  43. 
^TTRT  «ibM^  [Agra,  1852.]       12°.  14160.  a.  3.(1.) 

??Jni  Tpftvi  [Samayaprabodha.     Lessons  on 

various  modes  of  computing  time,  in  the  form 
of  a  dialogue  between  a  teacher  and  his  pupil. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  ii.  v.  64.  ^mnv\  «»bM4  [Agra, 
1855.]     16°.  14160.  a.  10.(1.) 

Third  edition,   pp.  ii.  88,  viii.      ^\nx[  qbS,o 

[Agra,  I860.]       16°.  14160.  a.  4.(1.) 

"'^^^  "^"^    c»r?M^     [Siirajpur  kl   kahaiii, 

or  The  story  of  a  dishonest  patwari.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  16. 
■^W!{^'\t%^[Luchiow,\S(j-2.']    12°.      14156.  h.  8.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]   2  pt.     ^^T?ri^  =iblM-tt, 

[Allahabad,  1865-66.]      8°.  14156.  h.  26.(3.) 

P(.  i.  is  of  the  9th,  pt.  ii.  of  the  2nd  edition. 

[Another  edition.]    Pt.  I.  pp.  12.       [Agra, 

1866?]      8°.  14156.  h.  12.(3.) 


171 


SRI— STA 


STE— SUK 


172 


SRILALA.  ■^  ^m^  ^W^  ^  >nm  ^  ^^T  [Urdu 
adarsa.  An  Urdu  primer  for  Hindi  students, 
containing  lessons  on  the  Urdu  alphabet,  and 
specimens  of  official  documents  in  Persian  and 
Devanagari  characters.]  Third  edition,  pp.40, //</). 
^qrni  <lbS,^  [Benares,  1862.]      8°.      14160.  b,  7.(2.) 

f^?nit  etc.      [Vidyankura.      Lessons    in 

physical  science,  compiled  from  Sivaprasada's 
Bhugolavrittanta,  and  Ma'liimat,  adaptations 
from  Chambers'  '  Rudiments  of  knowledge,"  and 
"Introduction  to  the  sciences."]  pp.  80.  'iil'HI 
«»bMM  [Agra,  1855.]     8°.  14156.  e.  2. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  90.     ^T?KT5»  '\t%^ 

[Allahabad,  1865.]      8°.  14156.  e.  5. 


Eighth  edition,     pp.  90.      ^^?T^T^  IbSfS 


[Allahabad,  1867.]      8°. 


14160.  b.  13.(7.) 


[Another  edition.]    pp.  91.      <J5WJT*  lki<i 

[Luchiow,  1869.]      8°.  14160.  b.  4.(3.) 

SRINIVASA  DASA,  Ttin-ir^m  ^TT7^  I  [Tapta 
iSambarau  nataka.  A  drama  in  four  acts.]  pp.  18. 
^Z^  ibtt  [Patna,  1888.]     12°.  14158.  a.  6.(2.) 

SRiPALA-CHARITA.  ^^T^Icr^JHT  [Sripala-charita. 
A  Jain  poem,  edited  by  Krishnachandra  Dhar- 
madhikarl.]  fF.  70.  'siicygFrST  <^e.^o  [Calcutta,  1873.] 
obi.  8°.  14154.  h.  5. 

SRIRAMA,  Ldla.  See  Anatha  Dasa.  The  Vichar 
Mala.  Translated  [into  English]  by  Lala  Sreeram. 
1886.     8°.  14048.  bb.  1. 

SRIRAMA,  Vakil.  See  Nischala  Dasa.  ^*^^ 
^LmI»-j  [Vicharasagara.  With  a  Hindustani 
translation,  by  Srirama,  of  a  Hindi  commentary.] 
[1889.]     8°.  14154.  e.  29. 

STAPLEY  (L.  A.)  Part  I.  of  a  series  of  gradu- 
ated translation  exercises,  English-Hindi,  Hindi- 
Euglish.  Third  edition,  pp.  iv.  39.  Allahabad, 
1873.      8°.  760.  c. 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  iv.  89.     Allahabad, 

1882.      8°.  14160.  b.  46. 


Part  I.  of  a  series  of  graduated  trans- 
lation exercises,  English-Kaithi,  Kaithi-English. 
With  rules  .  .  .  Translated  from  the  author's 
English  drafts,  by  Munshi  Vraja  Mohan  Lai. 
Calnitta,  1885.      8°.  760.  c.  12. 

This  in  a  revised  edition,  in  the  Kaithi  character,  of  the 
author's  Hindi  ejcercises. 


STEWART  {  )  Captain.  ^^^  cFt^T  I  'STK  ^'^JB-*^ 
■jtn^nToRT  '^cS  I  .  .  .  [Upadesa  katha.]  Stewart's 
Historical  anecdotes,  with  a  sketch  of  the  history 
of  England,  and  her  connection  with  India. 
[Together  with  selections  from  L.  M.  Stretch's 
Beauties  of  History,"  and  other  sources.] 
Translated  by  W.  T.  Adam.  pp.  105.  Engl.. and. 
Hindi.      Calcutta,  1825.      8°.  14156.  g.  1.(1.) 

STRETCH  (L.  M.)  See  Stewart  (  )  Captain. 
"m^  oir'5TI  I  .  .  .  Stewart's  Historical  anecdotes 
.  .  .  [Together  with  selections  from  L.  M.  S.'s 
"  Beauties  of  History."]      1825.      8°. 

14156.  g.  1.(1.) 

STRiSIKSHA.  ^"HV^  •  •  •  ^Wf  ^  ciraim^  f^n 
[Strisiksha.  A  Hindi  primer  for  female  readers.] 
4  pt.,  lith.      cJTfk  sbJ»S,  [Lahore,  1876.]      S". 

14160.  b.  37. 

STUTIPRAKASA.  TgfriU^,l^|  I  [Stutiprakasa.  A 
collection  of  Christian  hymns.]  pp.  138.  ^^- 
^T^  <^bsb  [Allahabad,  1878.]       obi.  12°. 

14154.  a.  13.(4.) 

SUDAMA.  tS^  ^TSl^  'T^  ^ICIW?^  f^^ff  [Bara- 
khadi.  A  poem  treating  on  the  orthography  of 
the  Hindi  language,  especially  of  the  vowels.] 
See  Sueyapdrana.  ff  ^wt^^  HTm  H  f^^T  ^  <»  w§- 
TjTTOeif.  [Siiryapurana.]  pp.  105-112.   [1864.]  12°. 

14154.  d.  4. 

SUHAG  RANI.  jfn^rsTTT  oRTTT'l'tt  [Mangalachara 
Kilshmir.  A  collection  of  songs  sung  by  women 
at  marriages  and  other  festive  occasions.  In  the 
Kashmiri  dialect.]  pp.  36,  lith.  ^ST^tX  «i<i^^ 
[Lahore,  1876.]      8°.  14158.  e.  3.(7.) 

SUJAN  SIMHA.  English  Adursh.  [An  English 
reader  for  Hindi  scholars.]  By  Pundit  Soojan 
Singh,    pp.  64.      Meerutf,  1876.      8°. 

14160.  c.  3.(5.) 

SUKADEVA.  ^q^ff^OT^  [.Jyotishasara.  A  San- 
skrit treatise  on  astrology,  edited,  with  a  Hindi 
commentary,  by  Ramanatha  Karkare.]  pp.  xi. 
312,  lith.      ^mvs  'IWM-?!,  [Beiiare.^,  1868-69.]    8°. 

14053.  cc.  8. 

SUKADEVA  LALA,  Mainpurl.  See  Tulasidasa. 
TTRTHTtr  W^fl^^^TcinT  ^TZ^oR  [Ramayaiia.  With  a 
commentary  by  S.  L.]       [1888.]       ohl.  4°. 

14158.  i.  2. 


173 


SUK— SUN 


SUN— SUR 


174 


SUKASAPTATI.  ^^wf^T'f  f^^  sf?H  [Suka-bahot- 
tari.  A  prose  translation,  by  Pandit  Bliairava- 
prasada,  of  the  Sanskrit  Sukasaptati,  or  Seventy 
tales  of  a  parrot.  With  illustrations,  and  occa- 
sional stanzas  in  Sanskrit.]  pp.  223.  g^  «)<i^1 
[Bombay,  1864.]      12^  14156.  h.  5. 

[An  anonymous  prose  translation  of  the  Sanskrit 
tales.]       pp.  87,   lith.  ^^fl*    <M9i     [Lucknmv, 

1874.]      8°.  14156.  i.  18.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  80,  lith.        oiTT^t 

«i<i^«  [Benares,  1877.]      8°.  14156.  i.  11.(6.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  80,  lith.      [Delhi, 

1879.]     8°.  14156.  i.  13.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  80,  lith.      [Meerut, 

1879.]      8°.  14156.  i.  4.(4.) 

SUKHADEVA  MISEA.  ftpic?  HniT  I  [Pingala.  A 
treatise  on  prosody.]  pp.  49,  vi.  cRT^I^  '=t<i.^o 
[Benares,  1864.]     8°.  14158.  d.  29.(1.) 

W^  <.HI^<  II  [Rasarnava.   A  poem  describing 

the  various  kinds  of  poetical  and  dramatic  senti- 
ments.]   pp.  100,  litli.     Benares,  1865.     8°. 

14158.  d.  29,(2.) 

SUKRA.     3rai-?rYf7T  I    .  .  .  Shukra   niti  .  .  Sanskrit 

text,  and  tran.slation  into  Bhasha  [i.e.  Hindi]  by 

BabuPadmaDevaN.Paudej-a.    Benares,  }SS9.   12°. 

14039.  b.  19. 
In  progress. 

STJMATI    VIJAYAJI.       w»rftT   f^nnm't   ^FTT    ^>^'^«'t 

[Chovisi.  Twenty-four  liymns  in  praise  of  Jain 
saints.]  pp.  38.     :^?,n  li^^li  [Surat,  [887.]    16°. 

14154.  h.  11. 

STTNDARA  DASA,  DisrijiJc  of  Ddduji.  H^T^TH^iT 
cRT^  [Sundara  Dasakrita  kavya.  A  collection  of 
the  poems  of  S.  D.,  edited  by  Tukaraina  Tiitya.] 
pp.  iii.  xi.  572.     g^  sb«to   [Bombay,  1890.]      12°. 

14158.  d.  31. 

^J^  ^TfJTW^riT  H%TiT  Trrt>T:    [Sumlaravihisa. 


A  poem    on  Vedanta   philosophy,    in  35  Angas.] 
pp.  127,  lith.     g^  c)«i?«)  [Bombay,  ISC)!.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  21. 

^^    n^tf^^^    V^      [Auotlicr    edition.] 


I  SUNDARA  DASA,  Disciple  of  Ddduji.     H%^  FpeB" 

j  lim  [Sundaravilasa.      Another  edition,  in  Guru- 

mukhi  characters.]    pp.  96,  lith.      Wvjd    [Lahore, 

1876.]      8^  14154.  e.  14.(2.) 


pp.  84,  lith.     ■sfj^'i  =mi^M  [Benares,  1S68.]      8°. 

14158.  g.  10.(1.) 


.  .  .  ^T"  '^rei^^oir  ^  [Another  edition.  With  a 
commentary,  called  Rahasyarthadipika,  by  Pltam- 
bara,  on  the  Viparyaya,  or  20th  Anga  of  the 
poem,  or  in  some  copies  the  34th  Anga,  and 
followed  by  two  other  poems  by  Sundara  Diisa, 
viz.  Jnanavilasa,  and  Sundara  ashtaka.  Together 
with  a  translation,  in  verse,  by  Sridhara,  of  the 
Sanskrit  Ashtavakrasarnhita.  Edited,  with  a 
preface,  occasional  notes,  and  a  glossary  of  dif- 
ficult words,  by  Salih  Muhammad.]  pp.  xiii.404. 
^  S«i|<)  [Bombay,  1875.]      8°,  14158.  d.  9. 

[Third  edition  of  the  preceding,  without 

Sridhara's  translation  of  the  Ashtavakrasamhitii, 
and  with  the  addition  of  Jiianasamudra,  three 
more  ashtakas,  and  numerous  other  smaller  poems 
of  Sundara  Dasa.]  pp.  xiv.  261,  257.  ^^rf  StbH 
[Bombay,  1885.]      8°.  14158.  d.  17. 

SUNDARA  DASA,  called  KAVISVARA.  [For  the 
various  editions  of  the  Hindi  version  of  S.  D.'s 
Braj-bhasha  translation  of  a  collection  of  Sanskrit 
tales,  entitled  Singhasan  battisi  :]  See  Vikrama- 
DiTTA,  King  of  Ujjayini. 

Sundershringar.  [An  erotic  poem,  con- 
taining a  description  of  the  different  classes  of 
men  and  women,  and  their  temperaments]  and 
Heerashringar  [a  poem  on  the  same  subject] 
published  by  Kavi  Hirachand  Kanji  [the  author 
of  the  latter  poem.  With  a  glossary  of  difficult 
words,  and  a  Gujarati  preface.]  *l?To|if^  Ti'^TSSTT 
w-ttWhtt  'st^  .  .  .  ir^WJTTt  pp.  xii.  119.  ^  stiiJ 
[Bombay,  1864.]      8^  14158.  d.  6. 

No.  2  of  a  series  entitled  "Brijhhdstid  hdvya  sangrak." 

'is^  w^ismrr  i  orrsi  crt  iimt  ^  i  [Sundara- 


sringara.  Another  edition.]  pp.  91,  lith.  Be- 
nares, 1865.     8°.  14158.  d.  13.(2.) 

SUNDARA  KAVisVARA.  See  Sundaka  Dasa, 
called  KavIsvaka. 

SURADASA.  See  j\lAn.\viKApi!ASADA.  ■^iTYonn^T^^^ 
[Krishnagitavall.  A  collection  of  songs  in  praise 
of  Kri.shna,  taken  chiefly  from  the  Surasagara  of 
Saradasa.]      [1881.]     4°.  14158.  h,  9. 


175 


SUR 


SUE— SVA 


176 


SURADASA.  See  Nandakisoka  Lala.  ^HTcSii^r? 
[Cbautal-sangralia.  A  collection  of  songs  in  the 
Cliautal  measure,  taken  from  the  works  of  Siira- 
dasa  and  other  poets.]      [1890.]     8°. 

14158.  e.  37.(2.) 

See  Revasankara  Velaji.     TTH^^^  [Rasa- 

lila.  Containing  songs  by  Suradiisa  and  other 
poets.]      [1886.]      12°.  14158.  c.  18. 

d^^JwJ  [Bhaunraglta.     An  extract  from 

the  Siirasagara  of  Siiradasaj  describing  the 
despatch  of  Udho,  by  Krishna,  with  a  message 
to  the  milkmaids  of  Mathura.  Transcribed  in 
Persian  characters  by  Nathu  Lala.]  pp.  204,  lith. 
y/^  lAvA  [Lucknow,  1878.]     8°.  14158.  g.  6. 

■^^  1IT<»T«%   "^f^fZ   '^Z\^      [Drishti    kuta. 

A  collection  of  epigrammatical  verses  by  Sura- 
dasa.  Accompanied  by  a  commentary  by  Sardar 
Kavi,  entitled  Sahityalahai-i.]  pp.  117.  ^I^«r3> 
<ib^o  [Luchwiv,  1890.]      8°.  14158.  e.  37.(1.) 

gr'siT  »fti:J5iT  [Katha  Moradhvaja.      A  tale, 

in  verse.]  pp.  16,  lith.  cITT^^  <^tt^  [Benares, 
1881.]      12°.  14158.  c.  21.(1.) 

'WTWIT;  [Surasagara.      A  poem  on  the  life 

of  Krishna.]  6pt.     ^^^TJilt^  [LmcZ;/ioi«,  18G4.]  4°. 

14158.  h.  2. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  684,  lith.       ^mTT 

<l«i??  [Agra,  1876.]      8°.  14158.  e.  18. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  609.      <j<<^Hji  eitfco 

[Lucknoiv,  1880.]      8°.  14158.  g.  13. 

[Siirasagara  ratna.  A  selection  of  poems  from 
the  Siirasagara,  compiled  by  Raghunatha  Dasa.] 
pp.  274,  lith.      Benares,  1864.     8°. 

14158.  e.  4.(1.) 

WT^rra  TTtl^  ^^r^  ^"t  TTTTTreir'^^Tr  WZ  [Sura- 

sataka,  or  Kuta.  Some  obscure  verses  by  Siira- 
dasa,  accompanied  by  a  commentary  by  Giridhara 
Gosvami.]    Pt.  I.,  lith.      Benares,  1869.     8°. 

14156.  f.  9.(1.) 

[Another   edition.      Edited,  with  notes, 

by  Harischandra.]  pp.  ii.  46.  r^Z^n  Sbb<J.  [Patna, 
1889.]      8°.  14158.  e.  35. 

Begin.    ■^TT^if^fr    #^    cST    F^    ?lf^ilt    TTVT 


the  grief  of  Radha,  during  each  month  of  the 
year,  when  separated  from  Krishna.]  pp.  8,  lith. 
[Delhi,  1870?]      16°.  14158.  c.  5.(6.) 

^ni  «^(^l««kH  f^^TTTf^cBT     [Vinayapatrika. 

Vaishnava  devotional  songs.]    pp.  66,  lith.      oBTSfl't 

14158.  e.  4.(2.) 


10.?^  [Benares,  1866.]      8°. 


StJRAT  KAVisVARA.  [For  the  various  editions 
of  the  Hindi  version  of  S.  K.'s  Braj-bhasha 
translation  of  the  collection  of  Sanskrit  tales, 
entitled  Vetala-panchavimsatika  :]  See  Baital- 
Pachisi. 

STJRUR.      See  Rajab  'AlI  Beg,  called  Sueur. 

StJRYA  MALLA.  See  Ganga  Sahaya.  ?3lH(jrigI 
[Vanisaprakasa.  An  account  of  the  Chiefs  of 
Bundelkhand,  being  an  abstract  of  the  Varnsa- 
bhaskara  of  S.  M.]       [1877.]      8°.      14156.  g.  12. 


[1878.]  -    8°. 


14156.  g.  18. 


SURYAPRASADA  MISRA.  See  Panini.  Paniniya- 
tatvadarpanam  .  .  .  By  Kali  Chai'an  Banerji  and 
Surya  Pra[s]ada  Misra.      1887,  etc.      8°. 

14092,  b.  39. 

SURYAPURANA.  w^&^TTO  I  [Siiryapurana.  A 
poem  on  the  blessings  attendant  on  the  worship 
of  the  sun.]  pp.  24,  lith.  ^^^  <1<!."1<l  [Delhi, 
1862.]      12°.  14158.  c.  3.(1.) 


[Yeni  Madho  ki  barahmasl.     A  poem  describing 


[Another  edition.  Followed  by  six  other  poems, 
viz. :  (1)  Ganesapurana,  adapted  from  the  San- 
skrit byMotI  Lala ;  (2)  Snehalila,  by Rasika  Raya; 
(3)  Danalila,  by  Rajendra ;  (4)  Barakhadi,  by 
Sudamaji ;  (5)  Karuna  battisi,  by  Madhava  Dasa, 
(6)  Narsi  Meheta  ki  hundl.]  pp.  142,  lith.  <ist4, 
[Bombay,  1864.]       12°.  14154.  d.  4. 

STTVAMSA  SUKITLA.  See  Amara  Simha.  Begin.  WK 
■^JlTTSr  =sbl  f^?Tff  [Umrao-kosa.  Translated,  by  S.S., 
from  the  Sanskrit  Amarakosha.]      [1825  P]     8°. 

14160.  b.  21. 

SVARNA  MURTI.  ^  »rft  [Svarna  murti,  or 
The  golden  image  of  king  Nebuchadnezzar.  A 
Christian  tract,  in  verse.]  pp.  20.  oji^^l'l  =lbso 
[L^idhiana,  1870.]      12°.  14154.  a.  6.(14.) 


1  r^n 

1  /  t 


SYA— SYE 


TAL— TAT 


178 


SVARUPA  DASA.  Mrf\V  TH^^^W^  [Manasa  sanka- 
vali.  Explauiition  of  difficult  jiassages  in  tlie 
Kaniayana  and  other  poems  of  Tulasidasa.]  pp.lGo. 
<)<i43  [Benares,  1887.]      8°.  14158.  f.  25.(1.) 

SYAMALA  DASA,  Kavirdj,  of  Udaipur.  See  Mo- 
HANALALA  YisHNULALA  Pandya.  The  Defence  of 
Prithiraj  Rasa  .  .  .  [In  answer  to  a  paper  by 
S.  D.]  etc.     1887,  etc.     8°.  14158.  d.  21. 

The  antiquity,  authenticity  and  genuine- 


ness of  the  Epic  called  the  Prithi  Raj  Rasa,  and 
commonly  ascribed  to  Chand  Bardai.  By  Kavi 
Raj  Shyamal  Das.  (Journal  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  Iv.  pt.  i.  pp.  5-65). 
Calcutta,  1886.     8°.  2098.  b. 

SYAMALALA,  Bool-  Agent,  Muttra.  The  Anglo- 
Oriental  primer  for  the  use  of  beginners,  by 
Pundit  Shiam  Lai.  Revised  edition,  pp.  26. 
Engl,  and  Hindi.     Allahabad,  1889.      16°. 

14160.  a. 

SYAMALALA  SIMHA.  See  Bholanatha  Sarabhai. 
^J^  f'B'C  Tirq^  II  [Isvaraprarthana.  Brahmist 
prayers,  translated  from  the  Gujarati  by  S.  S.] 
[1880.]     8°.  14154.  c.  4. 

ligrtTTHTn  II      [Isvaropasana.        Brahmist 


prayers  and  liymns.]  pp.  ii.  80.  ^i^T^Ti^  shbo 
[Ahmadabad,  1880.]      12°.  14154.  c.  5. 

SYAMASUNDAEA.  ^'^  n^^'^^ti  [Gangalaharl. 
A  poem  in  praise  of  the  Ganges.]  pp.  41,  lith. 
Benares,  1865.     12°.  14158.  d.  14.(1.) 

SYAMASTJNDARA  DASA.  First  Instructor  in 
Ilindi  and  English.  Compiled  by  Sham  Sunder 
Dass,  etc.   pp.  22.     Benares,  1888.      12°. 

14160.  b. 

SYAMASITNDARA  LALA  BHATANAGARA.  Sre 
MAUAJiHARATA.  —  Jlhagavudg/td.  Hn^^TiJ^WT  *nvj 
[Bhagavadgita.  With  a  literal  translation  and 
commentary,  by  S.  L.  Bh.]      [1878.]      8°. 

14065.  e.  12. 

SYAM-SAGAI.     ^TlTHWmf    [Syam-sagai.     A  poem 

ou  the  marriage  of   Radha  and  Krishna.]     pp.  8, 

Uth.       ^rrn   S<i=lt    [Agra,  1861.]       8^ 

14158.  e.  8.(2.) 

Different  from  the  poem  of  Ndrdyana,  which   bears  the 
same  title. 

SYED  ABDOOLLAH.     Sec  'Abd  Allah,  Saii/id. 


TA'LIM  al-MUBTADI.  fjiT!jT^^=^  [Sikshavall.  A 
reader,  containing  short  tales  and  anecdotes, 
translated  by  Kalicharana  from  the  Hindustani 
Ta'llm  al-mubtadi.]  pp.  ii.  50.  <ji«^*  t^biS 
[Lucknow,  1874.]      8°.  14160.  c.  3.(3.) 


TAMANNA. 
Tamanna. 


See    Ramasahaya,    Munshl,    called 


TANA  SENA.  ^I'tTmnTT^ii  [Saagltasara.  A  treatise 
on  music,  in  verse.]  See  Periodical  Publications. 
— Foona.  ?int?lH^Ht??^  [Sanglta  mimamsaka.] 
Vol.  ii.  No.  3.      [1886.]     8°.  14053.  cc.  45. 


riH«H=tirt    ^n^iraK.       [Another    edition. 

Edited,  with  a  Marathi  preface,  by  Purushottama 
Gaiiesa,  who  is  also  known  as  Anna  Gharpure.] 
pp.  24.      utb    [Poo7ia,  1888.]       12°. 

14156.  f.  25.(1.) 

TAPASVi  RAMA.  BH^l^Hi.^  wtni^  rfq^lmTJI  .  .  . 
oBT  U'qj?  fl^  [Premagangataranga.  Hindu  devo- 
tional songs,  being  the  first  book  of  the  author's 
Tapasvibhashya.]  pp.  viii.  212,  vii.  wnft  «1C.39 
[Benares,  1881.]      8°.  14158.  e.  19. 

TARACHANDRA,  See  Badakayana.  ■aiT^m-^  >niT- 
HUMH,  e/c.  [The  Vyasa-  or  Brahma-siitras  of  Ba- 
darayana,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  and  preface 
by  T.]      [1882.]     8°.  14048.  d.  48. 

TARACHARANA  RATNA.  See  Isvakachandea 
ViDYAaAGAKA.  'H^iTRH^lH  [Sitavanaviisa.  Trans- 
lated with  the  assistance  of  T.  R.]      [1881.]     8°. 

14156.  i.  19.(2.) 

TARADATTA.  f?7f>":j^5I  [Hitopadesa.  An  elemen- 
tary moral  reader.]  Sixth  edition.  pp.  32. 
^c51^l»fK  "^^99  [Allahabad,  1877.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  38.(1.) 

TARAS&NKARA  TARKARATNA.  See  Bana.  -cf.T- 
^*^1'  .  .  .  Kadamvari  .  .  .  translated  from  the 
Bengali  [of  T.  T.]      1879.     8°.      14156.  h.  22.(2.) 

TARINICHARANA  MITRA.  See  Hindi  Selections. 
Hindoo  and  Hiudoostanee  Selections :  .  .  .  com- 
piled ...  [by  W.  Price  and  T.  M.]      1830.      4°. 

760.  g.  12. 

TATTVABODHA.  ^^Pfl^^'t  '^r^  TT^^  WrW^>»l 
Htrnfwf^  [Throe  treatises  on  Vedanta  philosophy, 
namely:  (1)  Tattvabodha,  an  anonymous  work; 
(2)  Atmabodha,  by  Sankara  Acharya;  (3)  Moksha- 

N 


179 


TAY— TOD 


TOD— TUO 


180 


siddhi,  by  Krishnagiri.  Sanskrit  texts,  witli 
paraphrases  in  Hindi  by  Manna  Lala,  assisted  by 
Ramavatara.]  3  pt.,  Uth.  '^TTTO^t  «)Q.?M  [Benares, 
1868.]      8°.  14048.  d.  10. 

TAYLOR  (John)  Captain.  See  Ramsay  (A.F.)  TtltrHir 
TTTT;  [Rogantaka  sara.  Compiled  with  the  assis- 
tance of  J.  T.]      [1821.]     8°.  14156.  b.  13. 

TEMPLE  (Richard  Caenac).  Some  Hindu  folk- 
songs from  the  Punjab.  [Some  in  Hindi  and 
others  in  Panjabi.  With  English  translations 
and  notes,  linguistic  and  grammatical.]  (Journal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  li.  pt.  1. 
pp.  151-225.)      Calcutta,  1882.      8°. 

2098.  b. 

THATKTTRADASA  MULAEAJA  OSAVALA,  SrdvaTca. 
^T^T^^  VX'^1(\  H^  ^qf^cRT  [Dayauanda  Sarasvati 
niukha-chapetika.  A  criticism  on,  and  correspon- 
dence regarding,  certain  verses  wi-itten  by  Daya- 
nanda  Sarasvati  in  his  Satyarthaprakasa,"  said 
to  contain  false  charges  against  the  Jain  religion.] 
pp.  48,  lltli.     ^  <»tfc^  iBomhay,  1882.]      8°. 

14154.  c.  1.(4.) 

THAKTJRAPRASADA  ACHARYA.  See  Pukushot- 
tama  Lala,  Gosv/hnl.  ^rg^^cfr  etc.  [Saddharma 
darsaka.  Compiled  by  Purushottama  Lala,  with 
the  assistance  of  Th.  A.]      [1888.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  21.(3.) 

THOMPSON  (Joseph  T.)  Missionary  of  Delhi.  See 
AsTRONOMr.  T^^fiT^  'sfrt  Wt^TWTT^  [Jyotisha  aur 
goladhyaya.  Translated  from  the  Bengali  by 
J.  T.  T.]      [1822.]     8°.  14156.  f.  1. 


See  Bible.  —  Old  Testament.  —  Psalms. 

The  Psalms  of  David,  translated  into  the  Hindee 
language  by  J.  T.  T.      1836.      12°.       1108.  b.  18. 

TODAR  MAL.  ^^j-^iftiTTOW  ^'^TiT  2rt^  »?7^  [Nala- 
oharitamrita,  also  called  Dhola  Marii.  A  romance 
in  verse.]  pp.  402,  Uth.  H^  stia  [Mathura, 
1879.]     8°.  14156.  i.  20. 

TODD  (John)  D.D.,AutJiornf  the"  Students'  Manual." 
f^niJT  »t>n;^  [Sikshamafijari.  Hints  on  self- 
improvement,  translated  by  Vamsidhara  from 
C.  C.  Fink's  Hindustani  version  of  the  English 
original  of  J.  T.,  entitled  Ta'lim  al-nafs.]  2  pt. 
^cST^T^rr^  «ltM«l-^o  [Allahabad,  1859-60.]      8°. 

14156.  d.  1.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]  Pt.i.     [J^m?  1864.]  8°. 

14160.  b.  49. 


TODHUNTER  (Isaac).  •^^ai^^TfT^R  ing  [Kshetra- 
vyavaharika  tattva.  Todhuuter's  Mensuration, 
translated  by  Vishnu  Viththala  Srikhande.]  pp.97, 
Uth.      ^wjm  sb«<l  [Luchnow,  1879.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  10. 

TOOLOSEE  DASS.      See  Tulasidasa. 

TOTARAMA  VARMA.  See  Addison  {Eight  Hon.  J.) 
%7^  ^(TTtT  ....  Cato  kritant,  or  Hindi  translation 
of  Mr.  Addison's  Tragedy  of  Cato,  by  Baboo 
Tota  Ram.      1879.      8°.  14158.  b,  1.(3.) 

f^^Tf   f=Tt^^    «n7«B   .  •  •  Bivah  bidumvan 


nataka.  [i.e.  Vivaha  vidambana  nataka.  A  drama, 
in  four  acts,  on  the  evils  of  the  Hindu  marriage 
system.]    pp.  132.      Aligarh,  1884.       8°. 

14158.  b.  11. 

'Sirf^WV^  .  .  .  Brij  binod.      Containing  an 


account  of  the  Birj  Mandal  [or  country  round 
about  Mathura,  Vrindavana  and  Gokula,  to  the 
extent  of  fifty  miles],  and  its  sacred  and  worth- 
seeing  places,  etc.,  etc.,  by  Babu  Tota  Rama 
Varma.    pp.   137.      Aligarh,  1888.      8°. 

14160.  c.  24. 

TRUMPP  (Ernest).  See  Adi  Granth.  The  Adi 
Granth,  .  .  .  translated  .  .  .  with  introductory 
essays,  by  E.  T.      1877.      8°.  760.  i. 

TUCKER  (Charlotte)  Miss.  '^iTWt^  t'^^^fTT^  ^ 
[Arunodaya  Inglistan  men,  or  Daybreak  in  Bri- 
tain. A  tale,  translated  from  the  English  of 
Miss  C.  T.]  pp.  95.  ^^^  =ttso  [Ludhiana, 
1870.]      12°.  ^  14154.  a.  6.(12.) 

^^  =1?^  =F?TH^  [Male  kl  kahanl.     A  trans- 


lation, by  Priyanatha  Mitra,  assisted  by  Siva- 
prasada,  of  one  of  Miss  Tucker's  Claremont 
Tales,'  entitled  'The  Fair,'  from  a  Hindustani 
version  of  the  original  English,  by  Sivasankara 
Simha.]    pp.47.     nmXfl 'KtHi^  [Benares, I8b6.]    12°. 

14154.  a.  3. 

TUCKER  (Henry  Carre).  [Life.']  See  Sivapra- 
sada,  Eaja,  C.S.I.      Henry  Carre  Tucker. 

Azimgurh  Reader.      f^?ir§^    [Vidyarthi. 

Translated  from  the  English  of  H.  C.  T.]  pp.  vii. 
233.      ^cSTfT^T^  <»t«o  [Allahabad,  1840.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  5. 

A  brief   account   of   the  Jewish   people. 


from  the  earliest  period  of   their   history,  to    the 
return  from  the  Babylonish  captivity  .....  By 


181 


TUC— TUL 


TUL 


182 


H.  C.  Tacker  ...  Translated  into  Hindi  by  Munshi 
Mirza  John,  under  the  superintendence  of  the 
Rev.  J.  Owen.  (^nrf^lf  cST  ^  ^fiTfTw)  [Yahu- 
diyon  ka  laghu  itihasa.]  Pt.  i.-iii.,  pp.  viii.  312. 
Allahabad,  1854.      8°.  14156.  g.  4. 


1855. 


Second  edition,    pp.  viii.  312.     Allahabad, 
8°.  14156.  g.  5. 


TUKARAMA.  ^ig  ir^^v^  'srfr^  mtn:  ll  [Prahlada 
charitra.  A  mythological  poem  on  the  story  of 
Prahlada.]  pp.  43,  WA.    [Bombay,  1866?]    obi.  12°. 

14158.  c.  2.(2.) 

TUKARAMA  TATYA.  See  Sundara  Dasa,  Disciple 
of  Ddduji.  ^^ii\»*ri  cFT^  [Sundara  Dasakrita 
kavya.      Edited  by'x.  T.]       [1890.]       12°. 

14158.  d.  31. 

TULASiDASA.  See  Gkierson  (G.A.)  The  Medieval 
vernacular  literature  of  Hindustan,  with  special 
reference  to  Tul'si  Das.      1888.      8°.      Ac.  8806. 

SeeNANDAKisoEALiLA.  'gtwicSHZT^  [Chautal- 


sangraha.  A  collection  of  songs  in  the  Chautal 
measure,  taken  from  the  works  of  Tulasidasa  and 
other  poets.]       [1890.]      8°.  14158.  e.  37.(2.) 


[Bhagavadgita.]       See  Mahabhaeata.  — 

Bhagavadgltci.  "^^  Zl'^TffiiT^^M^^  Tnt«:  [Bhaga- 
vadgita. Sanskrit  text,  with  metrical  paraphrases 
in  Marathi,  and  in  Hindi  by  Tulasidasa.  The 
whole  edited  under  the  title  of  Gitarthabodhini.] 
[18G1.]      8°.  14065.  d.  15. 

■g^TTHFTO  I   [Chhapai  Ramayana.     A  brief 

abstract  of  the  Ramayana  story,  in  verses  of  six 
hemistichs.]    pp.  16.      Dinapore,  1884.      1G°. 

14158.  c.  7.(6.) 

^^T^^  [Dohavali.     A  collection  of  dohas, 

or  stanzas,  from  the  works  of  Tulasidasa.]  pp.  53, 
lifh.      cBT^^  «)«i«)t  [Benares,  1861.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  1.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  41,  ////(.       Qti^riJi 

sts«  [Lucknow,  1874.1      8°.  14158.  f.  12.(4.) 

I^HT^^  W^w'J^ra  [Gitavali.     An  abstract 

of  the  seven  books  of  the  Ramayana,  in  the  form  of 
songs.]  pp.  119, //</i.    ^s^^rai  [V/wc/c/iojt),  1870?]    8°. 

14158.  f.  4.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  144,  lith.      ^«^* 

<\tsi  [Lucknow,  1874.]      8°.  14158.  f.  12.(2.) 


TULASiDASA.  TT^wnr^s^f  Mz"^^  [Gitavali.  Another 
edition,  accompanied  by  a  commentary,  in  prose, 
by  Vaijanatha  KurmI,  entitled  Manidipika.] 
pp.  468,  lith.      ^m-fj^  <^ti>b  [Lucknow,  1878.]     8°. 

14158.  f.  11. 

[Second  edition  of  the  text  and  Vaijanatha 

Kurmi's  commentary.]  pp.  454.  Qit<<,<ji  t^btl 
[Lucknow,  1881.]     8°.  14158.  f.  17. 


F^HT^T^^'tHt  I  [Hanuman-chalisi.  Verses 
in  praise  of  Hanumuu,  ascribed  to  Tulasidasa.] 
pp.  8,  lith.     <\ts%  [Delhi,  1876.]     16°. 

14158.  c.  5.(7.) 

[Another    edition.]      pp.  8,  lith.       ^ttii^ 

[Benares,  1880?]      12°.  14158.  c.  9.(10.) 

^^  ?^nT  ^"^Z  HV^^    [Hanuman  sankata- 

mochana.    Another  edition,  under  a  diSerent  title.] 
pp.  8,  lith.     -cST^fi  <i<i5S  [Benares,  1880.]      12". 

14158.  0.  9.(6.) 


f  ^♦111^1^^    [Hanuman-vahuka.     A  poem 

in  praise  of  the  monkey-god  Hanuman.  Revised 
by  Pandits  Pyare  Lala  and  Ramaratna.]  pp.  12, 
lith.      cJJWfl*  ib*j   [Lucknow,  1874.]      8". 

14158.  f.  12.(1.) 

iTR^^n^  [Janakimangala.     A  poem  on 

the  marriage  of  Rama  and  Sita.  Followed  by 
Krishnajanma,  or  verses  on  the  birth  of  Krishna.] 
pp.  15,  lith.     ^\Tm  [Agra,  I860.]      12°. 

14158.  c.  2.(1.) 


[Another  edition.  Followed  by  Krishnamangala 
and  Radhamangala,  poems  on  the  life  and  sports 
of  Krishna  and  Radha.]  pj).  15,  lith.  g^  <i5<i9 
[Bombay,  1875.]      12°.  14158.  c.  10.(1.) 

Begin.  '^I^VH  %  ITt^oRTi:  ^  ^W  ift^  %  »vfn 

cJ  ftnnT  I  [Kavitta  Ramayana.  The  story  of  the 
Riimayana,  or  life  of  Rama,  written  in  kavitta 
verse.]  pp.90.    ■fef^^T 'Ht'lM  [/u(ZcZer^mr,  1815.]  8°. 

14158.  d.  4.(1.) 

Without  title-page. 

cRf^^  TTwrm!!  [Another  edition.]  pp.  56,  lith. 

[Benares,  1864  ?]      8°.  14158.  f.  4.(1.) 


cRfcTiTT^^  TT*rnn!I    [Kavitta vali  Ramayana. 

Another  edition,  under  a  slightly  different  title.] 
pp.  66,  lith.     c?<!<H*  '\\,si  [Lucknow,  1874.]      8°. 

14158.  f.  12.(3.) 
N    2 


183 


TUL 


TUL 


184 


TULASIDASA.  ^^  ^^^  Tinvm  \  [Kavitta  Rama- 
yaiia.  Anotlier  edition.]  pp.  100.  -^51^  ItSS 
[llenares,  1877.]      8°.  14158.  d.  1.(6.) 

orf^  tTmiT!!  I    [Another  edition.]    pp.  69. 

•SFcS^^T   =lto^    [Calcutta,  1880.]      12°. 

14158.  d.  14.(3.) 

cirfwr^^  Uildk    [Another  edition,  with  a 


prose  commentary,  by  Vaijanatha  Kurim,  entitled 
Ratnadlpika.]  pp.  289.  ^^^1^  «)tW  [Lucknow, 
1882.]     8°.  14158.  f.  18. 


^f$5  f^^ff  II  [Kiishnavali.      Verses  on  the  life  of 
Krishna.]   pp.25.    ?j»^Tr  US^  [7u(7(/e)7)Mr,1807.]  8°. 

14158.  d.  1.(2.) 

■(Tc5W^«f7T    ii-M4.ri^  I      [Pancharatna.       Five 


short  poems,  viz.:  U)  Janakimangala,  on  the 
marriage  of  Sita  to  Rama ;  (2)  Baradha,  also 
called  Barvai  Ramayana,  a  short  history  of 
Rama  in  the  barvai  metre ;  (3)  Nahachhu,  an 
account  of  the  nail-paring  of  Rama  at  his  wedding; 

(4)  Vairagya-sandipani,    a    didactic    poem ;     and 

(5)  Umamangala,  also  called  Girijamaiigala,  on  the 
marriage  of  the  goddess  Diirga  with  Siva.  Edited, 
with  notes,  by  Pandit  Durgaprasada.]  lith. 
Benares,  1864.      8°.  14158.  d   1.(5.) 

£(ic/i  poem  has  a  separate  pagination. 

(tTHfl^MNct^)    [Ramasagunavall.      A  col- 


lection of  omens  connected  with  the  life  of  Rama.] 
pp.  37.      ?n^TT  =it-s^  [Kidderpur,  1807.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  1.(1.) 
Without  title-page. 

Tnrnro  nim  W^W^TT  II     [Ramayana,  also 

called  Ramacharitamanasa.  An  epic  poem,  in 
seven  books  or  kandas,  on  the  life  of  Rama, 
based  on  the  Sanskrit  epic  of  Valmiki.]  pp.  336, 
lith.      oBTTg^  i^t^^  [Cawnpore,  1832.]      4°. 

14158.  g.  19. 

[Another  edition.]      [CaZcw«a,  1835  ?]    4°. 

14158.  g.  20. 

Each  kdnda  has  a  separate  pagination. 

^  gcS^^^'T'f  ijf  T'rnrFT  li  [Another  edition. 

Edited  by  Pandit  Ramajasana.]  Pt.  i.  pp.  220. 
^RTT?T  <lt4,«l  [Benares,  1861.]       8°.         14158.  d.  10. 

The  Bala  and  Ayodhyd  kandas  only. 

■^rkTT'TO  [Another  edition.  With  illus- 
trations.]    lith.      "^W^^  [Lucknow,  1863  ?]      8°. 

14158.  f.  2. 


TULASIDASA.      wq  W^Tt^^TT  TWnTO     [Ramayana. 

Another  edition.    With  illustrations.]    lith.     <\s\A^ 

[Bombay,  1864.]      4°.  14158.  g.  2. 

Each  kdnda  has  an  illustrated  frontispiece,  besides  smaller 
cuts. 

[Another   edition.      With   illustrations.] 

lith.      ^51^.1*  «)tl{^  [Lucknow,  1866.]       4°. 

14158.  f.  3. 

^^TTTlTTOiT^      [Another    edition.]       lith. 

[Delhi  ?  1866.]      8°.  14158.  f.  1. 


+)1H*H!3  TTTRUr  [Another  edition.    Revised 


and  edited  by  Pandit  Ramasahaya,  with  a  small 
glossary  prefixed.]  pp.474.  'Sf^'^^  s^ss  [Calcutta, 
1870.]      8=.  14158.  f.  7. 


^■q    Kf^aWw    TTJlTltr     [Another    edition. 


With    illustrations.]       pp.  396.        ^^    [Bombay, 
1870  ?^      4°.  ""      14158.  f.  6. 

W"    3THTCr^    H?^    ^W3       [Another 


edition,  in  Gurunjukhi  characters.]    pp.  656,  lith. 

^vra^    [Delhi,  1870  ?]      8°.  14158.  f.  5. 

With  eight  pages  of  engravings  at  the  end. 

^<V)*h1    aTVrnr^       [Another    edition,    in 

(jrurumukhi    characters.]       pp.   768,    lith.         qfcs<< 
[Lahore,  1871.]      8°.  14158.  f.  8. 

TRT'TO    [Another  edition  of  Pandit  Rama- 


sahaya's    revised    edition.      Edited    by   Sridhara 
Bhatta.]  pp.462.    o|^oir^<H?5b  [Ca/cM«a,1871.]  8°. 

14158.  f.  9. 

I^1H1<<UI    ^rrhir      [Another  edition.      With 


an  introduction  and  commentary,  by  Raghunatha 
Dasa,  entitled  Manasadipika,  and  a  glossary  of 
difficult  words.  Edited  by  Nawal  Kishor.]  lith. 
55W;T3i   "Vi-^o    [Lucknoiv,  1873.]       8°. 

14158.  f.  13. 
The  glossary  is  printed,  and  contains  sixty  pages. 

[Another    edition    of    the    text,   with    a 


reprint  of  the  introduction  contained  in  the 
previous  edition,  an  explanation  of  mythological 
allusions,  entitled  itihdsa,  and  a  different  glossary.] 
cS^frf'Si  Sts^    [Lucknow,  1873.]      8°. 

14158.  g.  11. 

'^iq  K<?5f?T^T?l  cTiT  rmrmrr    [Another  edition.] 


lith.      »TR^  <)«^^  [Bombay,  1877.]       4°. 


14158.  g.  8. 


185 


TUL 


TUL 


188 


TUlASirASA.  HH(M<'r  HoS^'^TTRTir  [Rfimilyana. 
Another  edition.  Edited  by  Saddsuklia  Lula,  with 
a  commentary  in  modern  Hindi,  and  a  glossary 
of  difiacult  words.]   limn 'itst  [Allahabad,  1878.]  8°. 

14158.  g.  12. 

The  Ramayan,  history  of  Rama,  trans- 
lated into  Hindi  ...  by  Toolosee  Dass.  Fifth 
edition,  rnrnrnr  Hni=Bn!3  i  pp.  494.  ■^^■^^  sto<i 
[Calcutta,  1879.]      8°.  14158.  f.  14. 

WtTfTcfTTiS    rriTiniT  l      [Another    edition    of 


Pandit  Rama.sahaya's  revised  edition.]  pp.  vi.  451. 
^FcS^W  l^tS  [Calcutta,  1880.]       8°.        14158.  f.  20. 

T/ie  last  three  pages  are  wrongly  numbered  477-479. 

\sH'^tTft7T  ^:5   'aWn^  I      [Transliterated  in 

Bengali  characters,  and  accompanied  by  a  Bengali 
translation  and  notes,  by  Jagannatha  Sukla.] 
^^tn  ijii^o  [Calcutta,  1884,  efc.]      8°. 

14158.  f.  23. 

As  far  as  the  beginning  of  Ayodhyahdnda. 


Ts^n^Wt^f^  ^'Ntll^  I      [Hindi  text,  with  a 

Bengali  transliteration  and  trnnslntion,  by  Bhu- 
vanachandra  Vasaka.]  ^f?I=Ft3l  bVM  [Calcutta, 
1887,  etc.l      8°.  14158.  d.  27. 

Jn  progress ;  beginning  with  the  KishJcindhyalcanda,  and 
ajiparentlfi  a  rontintialion  under  a  new  form,  of  the  edition 
and  translation  by  Jagannatha  Sukla. 

<IHNJU  [Another  edition.  With  a  com- 
mentary by  Ramacharana  Dasa.]  2  vol.  c^lTT'ai 
<ltts  [Luchiow,  1887.]       8°.  14158.  h.  12. 

viHNtiT  ^cHi't^fWrr  ftzfsg  Tmrf  -sfrm  [Ano- 
ther edition.  With  a  commentary  by  Siikadeva 
Lala.]    lith.      c5^^^  'ittb  [Luchnow,  1888.]    ohl.  4°. 

14158.  i.  2. 

[Second  edition  of  the  text  and  Rama- 
charana Dasa's  commentary.]  fif.  1468.  c5^T3i 
<<ttt  [Luclnow,  1888.]      obi.  4°.  14158.  i.  1. 

^t^TT  TftT<TTf»?  H^W^h^  ^ITiT  TTR^fnmnm  . .  . 

Rama  Charita  Manasa.  .  .  .  Carefully  corrected 
from  the  original  manuscript  of  Baba  Tulasidasa. 
Published  by  Ram  Din  Sinha.  tI7?[T  «»fcb<i  [Fatna, 
1889.]     fol.  14158.  i.  3. 

TTTHnjl  rirt+iTotiif     [Another  edition.      Ac- 

companied  by  a  commentary  by  Vaijanfitha  Kurmi, 
entitled  Ramacharitamanasabhiishaiia.]  pp.  1529. 
^W^-^  <Ht«.o  [Lucknoiv,  1890.]     4°.        14158.  h.  13. 

Wanting  the  latt,  or  Udara,  kdnda. 


TULASIDASA.     •j^HT^iT  TT»Tnn!r  '5Tq>ufT=Knri  ^rrtofi  i 

[Tlie  Ayodhyakaiida  of  the  Ramayana  of  Tulasi- 
dasa, with  a  prose  commentary  by  Hariharapra- 
sada.]    pp.  30G.      •grr^l'f  <Hb^M  [Benares,  1880.]      4°. 

14158.  h.  8. 

The  Soonduru  Kandu,  extracted  from  the 


Ramayunu  of  Toolsee  Das.  See  Hindi  Selections. 
Hindee  and  Hindoostanee  Selections.  Vol.  I. 
1830.      4°.  760.  g.  12. 

is'q    rrmqitr    ^n^Tcsnij    mT»T:      [Another 


edition.]       pp.  32,  lith.         H^WTtJT   sbsb    [Sitapur, 
1878.]     8°.  ''      14158.  f  4.(3.) 

TTH^'t^  ^lafiT  [Raraalila  paddhati.     Selec- 


tions from  the  Ramayana,  with  an  accompanying 
literal  transcript  in  the  Persian  character,  and 
numerous  woodcuts.  Compiled  by  Sivadhara.] 
lith.      gTc5=r  <i<«55,  [Bareli,  1880.]      8°. 

14158.  f.  16. 

Each  Icdnda  ha^  a  separate  pagination. 


The  Ramayana  of  Tulsi  Das.     Translated 

byF.S.Growse.  Bk.i.-vi.   Anuhaba(I,l877-80.    8°. 

760.  h.  10. 


Bk.i.  Second  edition.    Allahabad, 1880.   8°. 

14158.  f.  15. 

The  Ramayana  of  Tulsi  Das.      Translated 

from  the  original  Hindi,  by  F.  S.  Growse  .  .  . 
Revised  and  illustrated,  pp.  xx.  572,  xiv.  Alla- 
habad, 1883.      4°.  760.  i.  9. 


See  Haripeasada   Simha. 


^fv^^  I  [Drishtanta  bodhiul.  An  explana- 
tion of  difficult  passages  in  the  Ramayana 
of  Tulasidasa.]       [1887.]      8°. 

14158.  f.  22. 

See  Janakidasa.     ^^  (Tc5h^oK(T  TTflT- 


xiTJcir^  HUHH^lftcRT  [Manasapracharika.  An 
explanation  of  difficult  passages  in  the 
Ramayana  of  Tulasidasa.]       [1888.]       8°. 

14158.  f.  25.(2.) 


See    Raghuraja    Simha    Dkvaji, 

Maharaja  of  Reivah.  X^^^(^X  li  [Ramasva- 
yamvara.  A  paraphrase,  in  verse,  of  a 
portion  of  the  Ramayana  of  Tulnnidasa.] 
[1879.]     4°.  14158.  h.  7. 


187 


TUL— TUR 


TUR— UPA 


188 


TULASIDASA.  See  Svaeupadasa.  m^V 
SlUr^cJ^  [Manasa  sankavall.  An  explana- 
tion of  difficult  passages  in  the  Ramayai.ia 
and  other  poems  of  Tulasidasa.]    [1887.]  8°. 

14158.  f  25.(1.) 


iSeeVANDANA  Pathaka.       ^^  »?P11T 

?j=irr^c5^  [Manasa  sankavall.  An  explanation 
of  passages  in  the  Ramayana  of  Tulasidasa.] 
[1875.]      8°.  14158.  e.  9.(2.) 

^m  ^iTTTt  [Sat-sa'i.       A  collection  of  700 

emblematic  dohils  in  connection  with  the  life  of 
Rama.]    pp.  80,  lith.      Benares,  1864.     8°. 

14158.  d.  1.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  62,  lith.      ^s^^gi 

^t9%  [Lucknow,  1876.]      8°.  14158.  f.  12.(5.) 

Tul'si  Sat'sai.  With  a  short  commentary.  Edited 
by  Pandit  Bihari  Lai  Chaube.  1888,  etc.  8°.  See 
Academies,  etc.  —  Calcutta.  —  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal.   Bibliotheca  Indica.   New  Series.  Vol.121. 

1818,  etc.     8°.  14002.  a. 

In  progress. 


f^jTVifl^Ncl't  [Vijayadohavali.    A  collection 

of  obscure  verses  in  the  doha,  chaupai  and  soratha 
metres,  taken  from  the  Ramayana.]  pp.  21.  ^T^'gi 
<lb«  {Luchnow,  1882.]      8°.  14158.  e.  2.(8.) 


[Vinayapatrika.  A  collection  of  hymns  to  Rama. 
With  a  commentary  by  Sivaprakasa  Simha,  en- 
titled Ramatattvabodhini.]  pp.  376,  iv.  lith. 
wmTH  <it«,8  [Benares,  1864.]     4°.  14158.  h.  3. 

f^^Tjtr?oBT   [sic]  ^r^    f^rnr^oFT     ft^ 

[Another  edition.  With  a  commentary  by  Raja 
Ratan  Simha,  entitled  Vinayachandrika.]  pp.  741. 
>«.»%  Charhhari  [1876.]     fol.  14158.  h.  11. 

f^T^jjTjrfgcfrr  I      [Another  edition  of  the  text 

only.]    pp.85.      cF^-sfii  <ito<i  [(7a/cM<ia,  1880.]     8°. 

14158.  f.  10.(2.) 

TULSI  DAS.     See  Tulasidasa. 

TURNBTJLL  (Archibald).  jfTiT  oKT  f^^l  JTT  I  [Jat 
ka  bishay  man.  A  Christian  tract,  in  the  Nepali 
dialect,  directed  against  caste-distinctions.]  pp.  4. 
Darjeeling,  1882.      8°.  14154.  b. 


TURNBTJLL  (Archibald).  tnq»iH^  '^rfW  ^»<m< 
jl^Tf^  oiTl  mfj  II  [Papniochan,  or  Forgiveness  of 
sins  and  the  way  of  salvation.  A  Christian  tract, 
in  the  Nepali  dialect.]  pp.  67.  Darjeeling, 
1881.      12^  14154.  a.  22.(1.) 

upuDAYAPRADiPA.       Trm^^'t  »rm  z^  «f?iT 

[Ududayapradipa.  An  anonymous  Sanskrit  trea- 
tise on  astrology,  in  42  slokas,  purporting  to  be 
founded  on  the  Parasari  hora,  ascribed  to  Para- 
sara  Muni.  With  prose  paraphrases  in  Sanskrit 
and  in  Hindi.]  pp.  44,  lith.  ^^q^  <\t9i  [Luchnow, 
1874.]      8°.  14053.  cc.  9.(1.) 

TJMADATTA  TRIPATHI.  mjW^  xiN^  [Pratyut- 
tara  patrika.  Controversial  papers,  published 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Dharma  Sabha  at 
Farukhabad,  in  reply  to  the  religious  teachings 
of  Dayananda  Sarasvati.]  pp.  57,  lith.  Viri^'12' 
«)fcbo  [Fatehgarh,  1880.]      8°.     '        14154.  e.  10.(5.) 

?n»?7r'5  [Sanmatendu.      A  Sanskrit  work 

on  religious  doctrine  and  observances,  with  a 
Hindi  commentary  by  the  author.]  pp.  176,  8,  lith. 
XK^Wl^  [Fatehgarh,  1881.]       8°.  14033.  bb.  11. 

UMAPATI  TRIPATHI  ^"^^T?^^  l.HMct'^  [Dohavall 
ratnavali.  Verses  on  the  boyhood  of  Rama.] 
pp.  16,  lith.      ■^W!^  <{tsi  [Luchnow,  1874.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  8.(6.) 

UMESACHANDRA  BHATTACHARYA.  nmf«W 
HTToR  [Ramabhisheka  nataka.  A  drama,  in  five 
acts,  on  the  exile  of  Rama.  Translated  by 
Ramagopala  Vidyanta  from  the  Bengali  original 
ofU.  Bh.]  pp.  ii.  132,  iii.  c^JisIH*  «ib99  [Luchnow, 
1877.]      12°.  14158.  a.  2.(1.) 

TJMRAO    SINGH,      tjf^jfrat  'sfi'^:  '5i^v   ^^  »?q>55 

[Paschimottcira  aur  Avadha  desiya  bhugola.  A 
geography  of  Oudh,  and  the  N.  W.  Provinces.] 
pp.  36,  lith.      •Rifffnf  'itSI  [Fatehgarh,  1879.]    8°. 

14160.  c.  18.(2.) 

UNITED  STATES  OF  AlllLERlGA.— Methodist  Epis- 
copal Churcli.  Tt^^'^X.l  [Prasnottara.  A  catechism 
of  the  American  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.] 
pp.  44.      Bareilly,  1863.      16°.  14154.  a.  20 

UPANISHADS.  See  Atodhaprasada.  "JxifHiT^ 
^rrrtSTX:  ■^^  HT'T  [Upanishad-saroddhara.  An 
exposition  of  Vodanta  philosophy,  according  to 
the  teaching  of  the  Upanishads.]       [1889.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  29. 


189 


UFA— UTT 


VAC— VAL 


190 


UPANISHADS.  w^  wfwt  ^^  ?raiaT^fmTcir-iT  ^- 
TfWM^mlrii  HR^Mri  II  [Dasopanisbad-bhasliantara. 
A  verse  translation,  by  Achyutanandagiri,  of  the 
ten  Upanishails.]  ff.  ii.  130.  ^^  '\<i.ii  \_Bomhay, 
1887.]      oil.  4°.  14154.  g.  10. 


[Mundaka-upanisliad.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 
commentary  by  Yamunasankara.]  pp.  138,  lith. 
ci<-<H*  '\tii  [Luchwiv,  1884.]      8°.       14007.  c.  11. 


[Prasna-upanisliad.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 
commentary,  by  Yamunasankara.]  pp.  177,  lith. 
gwq*  sttd  [XwA-noir,  1884.]     8°.        14007.  c.  12. 

jqf^Mi^flH.     [Upanishad-sara,  or  Essence 


of  the  Upanishads,  being  passages  selected  from 
several  Upanishads,  accompanied  by  Hindi  trans- 
lations, by  Raja  Sivaprasada.]  pp.  39.  ^^TT^ 
1Mb  [.Bmares,  1878.]      8°.  14010.  c.  29.(2.) 

%f7=jr  ftsll^  I  [Vaidika  siddhanta.    Selected 


texts  from  the  Upanishads,  with  translations  into 
Hindi  by  Navlnachandra  Raya.]  pp.  24.  cjw^* 
[iMclmow,  1888.]      12°.  14033,  a.  11.(3.) 

UPASAKADASA.  Tqnra^T  f(^  [Upasakadasa- 
sutra.  The  7th  Anga  of  the  Jains,  together 
with  the  Upasakadasavivarana  of  Abhayadeva. 
Edited,  with  an  explanatory  gloss  in  Hindi,  by 
Vijayasadhu.]  pp.  233.  oirf^oirnrT  »i<i^^  [Calcutta, 
1876.]      ohl.  12°.  14100.  c.  2. 

UPAVANA-RAHASYA.  ttr  lirTii  [Upavana- 
rahasya.  A  treatise,  in  verse,  on  horticulture, 
and  the  uses,  medicinal  and  otherwise,  of  forest 
trees  and  fruits.]  pp.  24,  lith.  ■^TTTO^'t  <1ft^5 
[Benares,  1866.]       8°.  14156.  f.  18. 

UKDU  CHARACTERS.  ■??  ^srejri'  H  ?Tf^  [Urdu 
aksharon  se  hiini.]  .  .  .  The  evils  of  the  Urdu 
chAracters.  Compiled  by  a  member  of  the  "Deva- 
nagri  Pracharni  Sabha,"  Mcerut.  pp.  ii.  22. 
Hindi  and  Etujl.      Shuhjahanpur,  1882.      8°. 

14160.  e.  11.(3.) 

UTTARADHYAYANA.  ■TWtTm'T^  etc.  [Uttara- 
dhyayana.  The  first  Miilasutra  of  the  Jains, 
together  with  the  Sanskrit  commentary  of  Laksh-. 
mlvallabha.  Edited,  with  a  Hindi  gloss,  by 
Vijayasadhu.]  pp.  1109.  ^^■^.W^^  s<i^i  [Calcutta, 
1879.]      ohl.  4°.  14100.  f.  2. 


VACHASPATI  MISRA.  ^rtWrT^^-TH?^  [Sankhya- 
tattvakaumudi.  A  work  on  Saukhya  philosophy, 
being  a  commentary  on  the  Sankhyakarika  of 
Isvara  Krishna.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 
commentary,  by  Kanhaiya  Lala.]  pp.  &().  ^^^T^ 
Sbbo  [Luehnow,  1880.]      8°.  14048.  d.  29. 

VADANrVARANA.  m^f-I^KJ!!  [Vadanivarana,  or 
Hindu  objections  refuted.  A  Christian  tract, 
translated  from  the  Bengali  Apattinasaka.]  pp.  142. 
c5^T^  «ib4,M   [Ludhiana,  1865.]      12°. 

14154.  a.  5.(1.) 

Fifth  edition,  pp.  154.    ftl^mi:  [Mirzapur], 

1877.     12°.  14154.  a.  14.(3.) 

VAIJANATHA  KTJRMI.  [ManidTpikfi.]  See  Tuxa- 
siDASA.  nVr^c5^  -^zf^n  [Gitavali.  With  a  com- 
mentary by  V.  K.,  entitled  Manidipika.]  [1878.] 
8°.  14158.  f.  11. 


[1881.]     8°. 


14158.  f.  17. 


[Ramacharitamanasa-bhushana.]      TTJlT^Trr 

vzf^it  [Ramayana.  AVith  a  commentary  by 
V.  K.,  entitled  Ramacharitamanasa-bhiisliaua.] 
[1890.]     4°.  14158.  h.  13. 

[Ratnadlpika.]    cfif^^T^^'t  ttt^oF  [Kavitta- 

vali.  With  a  commentary  by  V.  K ,  entitled 
Ratnadlpika.]      [1882.]      8°.  14158.  f,  18. 

VALLABHACHARYA,  called  MahaprabhujI.  See 
Chaueasi  Varta.  •^I'^H^T'^iirTirrT  .  .  .  ^titi^mI'jiSt 
[Chaurasi  varta.  Stories  of  Vallabhacharya  and 
other  Vaishnava  saints.]      [1868.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  3. 

[Life.]      See  SItarama  Vaema.     ^^  ^^H- 

f^f^^^^  I   [Vallabha  digvijaya.] 

'ffrsi^PST'H^  1  [Shodasagrantha  sangraha. 

A  collection  of  sixteen  of  the  minor  works  of 
Vallabhacharya  in  verso.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a 
paraphrastic  commentary,  in  Hindi  prose,  by 
Mukunda  Dasa.]  pp.  90.  ■^^IK^  <\tti  [Benares, 
1884.]      8°.  14048.  c.  55. 

VALMIKI.  S''c  IsvarIi'Rasada  TripathI.  Tmft^B 
TTTTTTO  [llamavilasa.  A  paraphrase,  in  verse,  of 
the  Ramayana  of  Valmiki.]      [1876.]      8°. 

14158.  f.  19. 

See  Yamunasankara.     TTHnjJjr  ^mif*jp=t-<<K 

[Ramayana  adhyatmavichara.  A  philosopliical 
exposition  of  the  Ramayana  of  Valmiki.]  [1886.] 
8°.  14158   f.  26. 


191 


VAL— YAM 


VAM 


192 


VALMIKI.  mm  ^■^^ftir  n^n'mir  W^"^  l  [Ramayana 
kalpadruina.  The  Ramayana,  translated  from  the 
Sanskrit  by  Gopala  Sarma.]  eRT^T^  Ibb^-  [Be- 
7mres,  1883-     .]      8°.  14158.  f.  21. 

Tim<4UI  ^T5Rtiir^^  UT'H  [Ramayana.    Trans- 


hited  from  the  Sanskrit,  into  Hindi  prose,  by 
Mahesadatta  Sukula.  Second  edition.]  2  vol. 
g^q*  sbtM  [Liwknotv,  1885.]     4°.         14158.  g.  16. 

Xmnm  l    ^-^W^    HRT   Wl  l       [A  metrical 


version,  in    the  Nepali    dialect,    by  Bhauubhakta 
rVcharya.]    pp.  ii.  170.     Benares,  1888.      8". 

14158,  f.  24. 

tTTPTO   ^1T^^   HTIT  I      [Second  edition  of 


the  preceding.]  pp.  232.  clfT;^^  <lbbb  [Benares, 
1888.]     8°.  14158.  f.  27. 

VAMSIDHARA.  See  DevTprasada,  Pandit.  f^^TITn 
fsTT^ni  [Isvarata  nidarshana.  A  translation  of 
the  Hindustani  Mazhar  i  Uudrat  by  Srihila,  with 
the  assistance  of  V.]      [1854.]     8°.       14154.  b.  2. 

See  Euclid.     T^TlftrfT  ftr^TficTf^ii   [Rekha- 

ganita  siddhaphalodaya.  Problems  on  Euclid, 
translated   by  V.]       [1854.]       8°. 


14160.  b.  36.(2.) 


See  GoviNDA  Narayana.    ^Tmf^T^TTW  I  [Satya- 

nirupana.      Translated  with  the  assistance  of  V.] 
[I860.]     8°.  14160.  c.  4.(1.) 


See  Hunter    ( 


)  Br.      f^^^rrr'hiTT 


[Chitrakarisara.     A  translation  of  the  Hindustani 
Usiil  i  naUkashI  of  V.]      [1858,  etc.']      8°. 

14160.  b.  43. 

iSee  Ledlie  (J.  P.)      »T^T=irnTftTr7^  [ Jivika- 


paripati.     Translated  by  V.  from  the  Hindustani 
Dastur  al-ma'ash.]      [1853.]     8°.         14156.  d.  2. 


[1856.]     8° 


14156.  I  4.(2.) 


See  Mill   (J.)       vr^^  ^tfkR^      [Pathaka- 

bodhini.     Translated   by  V.  from  the  Hindustani 
Intibah  al-mudarrisiu.]      [1859.]      8°. 

14156.  d.  1.(2.) 

See  MoTi  Lala,  Pandit.     foRwr'^^q^^i  [Kisa- 


nopadesa.     Translated  by  V.  from  the  Hindustani 
Pand-namah  i  Kastkaran.]      [1852.]      8°. 

14156.  f.  4.(1.) 


[1856.]     8". 


14156.  e.  3. 


VAMSIDHARA.  See  Muhammad  Jamal  al-DiN 
Hasan.  yi«<o|i!;*ji;H  [Gramya  kalpadruma.  Trans- 
lated by  V.  from  the  Hindustani  Hillat  i  dihi.] 
[1859.]      8°.  14156.  I  5.(1.) 


[1863.]     8°. 


14160.  b.  13.(2.) 


Sec  Reid  (H.  S.)       Urdu-Hindi-Euglish 

vocabulary.        Compiled  .  .  .  by  H.  S.  Reid,  .  .  . 
assisted  by  Pundit  Bunsi  Dhar.      1860.     8°. 

14117.  b.  7. 


See  Sadasukha  Lala.       WTTT^^^  ^frTirm 

[Bharatavarshiya  itihasa.  Translated  by  V. 
from  the  Hindustani  Tarikh  i  Hind.]     [1854.]    8°. 

14156.  g.  6.(1.) 

[1858.]      8°.  14160.  b.  20. 

WT^cS  '-■■tc-  [Bhugola.      Translated 

by  V.  from  the  Hindustani  Jughrafiyah  i  Hind.] 
[1865,  etc.]      8°.  14160.  b.  28.(3.) 

^'g=^^^    >=m*<,J!i       Grammar   for 

beginners.  Adapted  and  translated  .  .  .  [from 
the  Miftah  al-kawa'id]  ...  by  Pundit  Bunsidhur. 
1860.      12°.  14160.  a.  13. 


^'^^'13'N    '^iwtt^qS'^    [Inglandiya 

aksharavali.      Translated  by  V.  from  the  Hindu- 
stani Ka'idah  i  Angrezi.]       [1858.]       12°. 

14160.  a.  1.(2.) 

vffTS    ^%^(5^      [Prasiddha    char- 


chavali.      Translated  by  V.  from  the  Hindustani 
Tazkirat  al-mashahir.]       [1859,  etc.]       8°. 

14156.  g.  7. 

See  Skilala.        ^rf^^rt     [Khagolasara. 


Founded    chiefly    on  V.'s  Hindustani    Mukhtasar 
hal  i  nizam  i  shamsi.]       [1853.]       8°. 

14160.  b.  6.(1.) 


[I860.]      8°. 


14156.  f.  7.(2.) 


See  Todd  (J.)  D.D.,  Anfhor  of  the  "Student,-,' 

Mamiiil."  fsrai  ^Xi  [Sikshamanjari.  Trans- 
lated by  V.  from  the  Hindustani  Ta'lim  al-nafs.] 
[1859-60.]      8°.  14156.  d.  1.(3.) 


[1864.]      8°. 


14160.  b.  49. 


See  Wilson  (      )       »m^Pfr  [Jagadvrit- 

tanta.      Translated    by  V.  from    the  Hindustani 
Tankh  i  'alam.]       [I860.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  30.(2.) 


103 


VAM 


VAM— VAR 


191 


VAMSIDHAEA.  hthtit*!  M\X  [Rhojaprabandha  Fara. 
An  account  of  kingBhoja  of  Dluir,  and  his  excellent 
administration,  and  patronage  of  education,  arts 
and  sciences.  Compiled  from  the  Sanskrit  of 
Ballala  and  other  sources.  Second  edition.]  Pt.  I. 
pp.iii.90, /i7/i.    5c5T?T^T»'»tm;  [.l//"/'(f^rt'7,18o8.]  8°. 

14156.  i.  13.(2.) 

[Another   edition.]      Pt.  I.    pp.  88,  lith. 

[Agra?  I860  ?]      8°.  14156.  h.  16.(2.) 


Third  edition.    Pt.  I.    pp.  82.      5?!T?T^T<T 

Ibi^  [AUahahad,  1862.]      8°.  14156.  h.  12.(6.) 

[Another  edition.     Revised  by  Kalicha- 

rana.]     Pt.  I.     pp.  64.      ^^^ni  *tt*?   [Liicknow, 
1872.]      8°.  14156.  h.  19. 

[Another    edition.]      pp.  ii.  81.       cJf^H* 

StSM  [Luehiow,  1875.]      8°.  14156.  h.  20. 

<i5IHcl''?  ^^ftfcRT     [Dasamalaba  dipika.       A 

treatise  on  decimal    fractions.]      pp.  21.       [Agra, 

1854  ?]      8".  14160.  b.  6.(4.) 

Without  title-page. 

Second  edition,     pp.  20.      ?^T?TWT?  «)b^f( 

[Allahabad,  1866.]      8°.  14160.  b.  13.(6.) 

[Ganitaprakasa.      Arithmetic 


for  schools,  in  four  parts,  namely;  pt.  i.  trans- 
lated by  V.  from  the  Hindustani  MabadI  al-Hisab 
.of  Mohana  Lala ;  pt.  ii.  by  Srilala,  and  pt.  iii. 
and  iv.  translated  by  Srilala  from  the  Hindustani 
Mabadi  al-Hisab  of  V.  and  Mohana  Lala.]  4  pt. 
c5^T3<  it^^-SiM  [Lticknotv,  1873-65.]      8°. 

14160.  b.  39. 
Pt.  I.  i$  of  the  3rd  edition.    Pt.  iii.  and  iv.  are  lithograplud. 

^^HIcJ  [Indrajala.     An  a.strological  work. 


containing  a  collection  of  incantations  and  spells 
for  the  prevention  and  cure  of  various  maladies, 
and  evil  influences,  together  vpith  hints  on  fortune- 
telling,  and  useful  recipes.  Compiled  by  V.] 
pp.  xii.  107,  lith.    c5«W*  '\IS%  [iMclnow,  1873.]    8°. 

14156.  f.  12.(2.) 

>llMUi|'Q  [Map-prabandha.  A  treatise  ou 

land  measurements  and   surveying,  translated    by 

V.  from    the    Hindustani    Risalah  i    paima'ish.] 

pp.  53.      SHTTTTT  <ltM^  [A(jrn,  1853.]  8°. 

14160.  b.  6.(2.) 

fTlsfJ?!^  fWR    [Siddhnpadartlia  vijilaTia. 


A  treatise  ou  natural  philosoj)hy,  translated   from 


the  English  by  V.  and  Mohana  Lala,  and  coi7i- 
pleted  by  Knshna  Datta.]  pp.  70.  ^TPTTT  <ibM^ 
[Agra,  1853.]       8°.  14160.  b.  13.(1.) 

Second  edition,    pp.  101.      ?c5nn^T?  «tbio 

[AUahabaJ,  I860.]      8°.  14160.  b.  4.(2.) 

VAMSILALA.  f?^^  ^nwTTtr  [Hindi  vyakarana. 
An  elcineutary  Hindi  grammar.]  Pt.  i.  pp.  30. 
VZ!n  «its<i  [Pnfna,  1870.]      12°.  14160.  a.  24. 

VANDANA  PATHAKA.  ^  ninF  H^r^^"^  etc. 
[Manasa  sankavall.  An  explanation  of  passages 
in  the  Ramayana  of  Tulasidasa  which  present 
difficulties  on  religious  points.]  pp.  93,  lith. 
•^^Tmwi   USM    [Btnares,  1875.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  9.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  122.      ei<>ij^  [Br- 

7iares,  1884.]      8°.  14158.  f.  28. 

VARADAKAJA.  See  MATHCRAPRASAnA  Misra.  The 
Tattwa  Kaumudi  ...  by  Mathura  Prasada  Misra. 
[Abridged  from  his  previous  edition  of  V.'s 
Laghukaumudi.]       1868.      8°. 

14090.  c.  23. 

^^T^<lfl={itf   c5V^'tw(^'t The   Laghu 

Kaumudi,    a    Sanskrit    grammar    by   V.    with    a 

version,  commentary  and  references by  J.  R. 

Ballantyne  .  .  .  Rendered  into  Hindi  by  Mathura 
Prasada  Mis'ra,  etc.  pp.  xxviii.  829,  xviii.  £'<- 
nares,  1856.      8°.  14160.  b.  17. 

Second  edition,  pp.  viii.  127-368.  Be- 
nares, 1879.     8°.  14093.  c.  7. 

Imperfect;  wanting fasc.  i.,  le.  pp.  1-126. 

VAEAHA  MIHIEA.  Y?^^T  [Brihatsamhiti.  A 
Sanskrit  treatise  on  natural  astrology,  with  a 
preface  and  commentary  in  Hindi  by  Bala  Sastrl 
Prabhu.]    pp.406.     ^i!T^'\  '\tto  [Benarei>, 1880.]    8°. 

14053.  CO.  27. 

c55^T(Tc|i  .  .  .  ?}^H  »Tq5  "5T^T  .  .  .   «Tin  ffT^'Str 

vf?T(  [Lighu  jataka.  A  Sanskrit  treatise  on 
nativities,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  Mathura- 
natha.]  pp.  78,  lith.  ^I^^T^  stSM  [Luchioir, 
1875.]      8°.  14053.  cc.  2.(1.) 

VARNAPRAKASIKA.  ^iT=nf3I^T  [Varnaprakil- 
sika.  A  Hindi  primer  for  the  use  of  village 
schools  in  Oudh.]  pp.  ii.  32,  lith.  ?5W^T3i  '.tS* 
[Lucknoiv,  1874.]     8°.  14160.  c.  3.(4.) 

o 


195 


VAS— YEN 


VENT— Yin 


196 


VASANTARAJA.  wrriTTriT^irf^  [Vasantaraja  sa- 
kima.  A  Sanskrit  work  on  divination,  with  a 
Sanskrit  commentary  by  Blianucliandra,  and  a 
Hindi  preface,  and  commentary,  entitled  Mano- 
raiijini,  by  Sridhara  Jutasankara.]  pp.  32,  628, 
nth.      5«I  <^toM  [Bombai/,  1881.]       8°. 

14053.  d.  38. 

VASANTA  StJRI.  ^^  ^c5ftT  [Clihandolata.  A 
treatise  on  prosody.]  pp.  74,  lith.  ^RKTT  1<i^b 
[Benares,  1871.]     8^  14158.  d.  30. 

VASUDEVA  BALLALA  MULYE.    f?^  ^^^  '^cRTTftrTT 

[Sulabha  aukaganita.  Arithmetic  for  schools, 
with  exercises.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  167.  ^T  '\tS9 
[rmJore,  1877.]      12°.  14160.  a.  12. 

VEDAS. — Appendix,     ti^wff  cftn  $^'V  cfr>  %^  »TRff  % 

[A  selection  of  texts  from  the  Vodas,  or  rather, 
from  the  Briihmanas,  Upanishads,  and  other 
sacred  books,  with  Hindi  translations  by  Navina- 
chandi'a  Raya,  shewing  the  views  of  Brahmists 
with  regard  to  these  scriptures.]  pp.  12.  ^^H^  I 
■^TSf  W^iTHb  [L'uclinoiv,  'Brdhma-samvat'  58,  i.e.  a.d. 
1888.]      12°.  14033.  a.  11.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  28.       cST?^'^  l<idM 

[Lahore,  1889.]      32°.  14154.  d.  9. 

RiGVEDA.      ^T^^Mimn     [Rigveda,   in   the 

Sarnhita  and  Pada  texts,  with  commentaries, 
grammatical  and  paraphrastic,  in  Sanskrit  and 
Hindi,  by  Dayananda  Sarasvati.]  gilT,  oITT^'t 
[Bomhaij,  1878-80,  Benares,  1881,  etc.]     8°. 

14010.  d.  24. 

Impe>'fect ;   wanting  pt.  1-10  and  13-17. 

• Yajasanetisamhita.     ■^^5raii^'l  .  .  .  '^T»l- 

?j-;finif?7rT  [Vajasaueyisamhita.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  commentary  in  Hindi,  called  Vedartha- 
pradipa,  or  Giridharabhashya,  by  Giriprasada 
Varma.]  7  fasc.  in.  2  vols.  /(//(.  ft^^f»rwgt  Sfci><1 
[Biswan,  1871-74.]      4°.  14007.  f.  1,2. 

■?ft   Tg^irg?-^^    ^?f>Tri«P(^       [The  Sarnhita 

and  Pada  texts  of  the  "White  Yajurveda,  together 
with  a  verbal  interpretation  and  commentary  in 
Hindi,  by  Jvalaprasada.]  pp.  1434.  [Agra, 
1884-87.]     8°.  14007.  cc.  14. 

VENIPRASADA  SARMA.  v^^  f^c5T«  'ST^T  ^iff'i 
fw^re  [Sajjana  vilasa.  A  brief  account  of  Mirzapur, 
and  its  festival.s,  with  a  selection  of  songs  and 
ballads.]  pp.13.  fflT^g^^itbb  [M«aj)wr,1888.]  12°. 

14160.  b.  52. 


VENIRAMA.  ■?[TTTt7n^c5^'5r§TTi;^z-m  ■Jni^T^TTH^^ 
■^TI  [Nagavarnsavali.  The  annals  of  the  Naga- 
vanisi  royal  family  of  Chutia  Nagpur,  in  verse.] 
pp.xii.  143,  Zii/i.    cjrf^cfr^<i«i^^  [C'a7cM<«a,1876.]  8°. 

14156.  g.  19. 

VENiSANKARA  VYASA.  See  Bapu  Deva  SastrL 
The  Elements  of  Plane  Trigonometry Trans- 
lated into  Hindi  from  the  Sanskrit  by  Veni 
^ankara  Vyasa.  1859.  8°.  14160.  b.  10.(1.) 
VIDHICHANDRA  NARAYANI.  See  Govindanaea- 
yana  SenvI.  ^g^qin  [Suddhidarpana.  Trans- 
lated by  V.  N.  from  the  Marathi.]      [1854.]      8°. 

14156.  d.  8. 

[1866.]     8°.  14156.  b.  7.(1.) 

WT^    ffT^     [Sartha    siddho.       Rules    of 


Sanskrit  orthography,  explained  in  Hindi.  With 
a  vocabulary  of  Sanskrit  grammatical  terms.] 
pp.  23.     ^cTTTRl^  'Ib^o  [Allahabad,  I860.]      16°. 

14160.  a.  4.(2.) 

VIDYARANYA  SVAMIN.  See  Satanachaeta. 
VIHARI  LALA,  Kavi.  Begin.  MX\>i^^y^V?X\  TTVT- 
?Tinf'.«TT  II  End.  ^fiT  ^^fV^TTtcST^  f^Tf^Hrqt  ???f- 
TfffiloIiT'rt  'i=<*.«'^^^  [Sapta-satika,  also  called  Sat- 
sa'i.  A  Vaishnava  poem,  in  700  couplets,  on 
the  sports  of  Krishna  and  the  milkmaids.]  pp.  98. 
«l«^H  [Calcutta,  1813.]     8°.  14158.  d.  2. 

Without  title-page. 

•s.     ^  * 

(f^?TSP^  ^  .  .  .  T^oFT  ^f^  t;^  [Another  edition. 
With  an  interliueary  metrical  translation,  and 
accompanying  commentary,  both  iu  Sanskrit,  en- 
titled Sringara-saptasatika,  by  Paramananda.] 
pp.  iii.  347,  ZiY/i.     ■^^^X^  '\'i.\o  [Benares,  ISI'i.']    8°. 

14076.  d.  23. 

f^^ri    cfr^   T(jm\      [Extracts   from  Vihari 

Lala's  Sat-sai.]  iS'te  Sivapkasada,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Hindi  Selections,    pp.  190-198.      1867.     4°. 

14156.  k.  2. 

VIHARI  LALA,  MvnsM.  See  Sa'dI.  ^EM^fjejrr 
[Pushpavatika.  A  prose  translation  by  V.  L.  of 
the  eighth  chapter  of  Sa'di'sGulistiin.]    [1853.]  8°. 

14156.  h.  12. 


1870.     4°. 


760.  h.  8. 


VIHARI  LALA  CHAUBE,  Pandit.  See  TulasIdasa. 
K5?l^  Tflf^  .  .  .  Tul'si  Sat'sai,  with  a  short  com- 
mcntnry.  Edited  by  Pandit  Biluiri  Lai  Chaube. 
1888,  etc.     8°.  14002,  a. 


I!t7 


VIH— VIK 


VI K— YIN 


198 


VIHARI  SIMHA,  of  Chajjra.  f^-?rrt  ^^  fsiT?  V^m  I 
[Nakh-sikh  bliushana.  A  description,  in  verse, 
of  the  personal  charms  of  Radha  and  Krishna.] 
pp.  20.      VtZ^  <»bbl  [Patna,  1881.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  19.(1.) 

VIHARI  SIMHA,  Hindi  Teacher.  Sec  Prabhu  Lala. 
ff^  -cR  Riq  TnjSI  =ST  MTi"^^  [Hind  ke  madhyapradesa 
ka  bhugula.  Translated  from  the  Hindustani 
with  the  assistance  of  V.  S.]       [1876.]       8°. 

14160.  b.  35.(2.) 

VIJAYASADHU.  See  Prasnavtakarana.  TTJ^^n- 
cSfffH^  [Prasnavyakarana.  With  a  Hindi  gloss 
by  Vijayasadhu.]       [1876.]       obi.  8°. 

14100.  c.  4. 

See  Upasakadasa.       '^rmHoii^TH^      [Upa- 

sakadasa-siitra.  With  an  explanatory  gloss  in 
Hindi  by  V.]       [1876.]      obi.  12°.        14100.  c.  2. 

See  Uttaradhyayana.     •^^ttwj'I^  [Uttara- 

dhyayana.  Edited,  with  a  Hindi  gloss,  by  V.] 
[1879.]      obi.  4°.  14100.  f.  2. 

iSfe  ViPAKASUTRA.      f^qTcF^T^  [Vipakasiitra. 


Edited,  with  a  Hindi  gloss,  by  v.]     [1876.]    obi.  8°. 

14100.  c.  5. 

VIJAYASANKARA.  See  Sadasukha  Lala.  H^- 
f^STT^rrr:  [Padarthavidyasara.  Translated  by  V. 
from  the  Hindustani  'Ilm  i  tabi'yat.]     [1865.]    8°. 

14160.  c.  4.(3.) 

VIJNANESVAEA.  The  Law  of  Inheritance,  trans- 
lated from  the  Sanscrit  of  the  Mitakshara  [of 
Vijnanesvara]  into  Hindi,  by  Daya  Sankara. 
(•JT^HTH:  i)  [Dayabhaga.]  pp.  71.  Calcutfa, 
1832.      8°.  14156.  a.  1.(1.) 

VIKRAMADITYA,  king  of  Ujjnyinl.  Sing.hasun 
Butteesec,  or  Anecdotes  of  the  celebrated  Bikrma- 
jeet ;  .  .  .  translated  into  Hindoostanee  [or  rather, 
Hindi]  from  the  Brij-B,hak,ha  of  Soondur  Ku- 
beoshwur,  by  Mccrza  Kazim  Ulee  Juwan,  and 
Shree  LuUoo  Lai  Kub.  pp.  252.    (7a/cM«a,  1805.  8°. 

14156.  k.  11. 


Second    edition.      pp.    255 


1816.      8° 


Calcutta, 
14156.  i.  2. 


g^^n^ofi^  iCsi^    .  .  .    [Another  edition.]       pp.  228. 
cRf^osrai   <\\M\^    iCalcutta,  1839.]      8°. 

14156.  i.  3. 


VIKRAMADITYA,  king  of  TJjjaylnh  ^  fi(T^^M^ 
^fw^  [Another  edition.]  pp.  234.  g^  <ibMi 
[Bombay,  1854.]       12°.  14156.  h.  2. 

i.s'*^  (j/"'~5^  fwirnr^  ^f^n't  n    [Another 

edition,  illustrated.]  pp.270,  W/i.  '\t\^^[TAirhiow'i 
1862.]      8°.  14156.  i.  10. 

[Another   edition.]      pp.  197.      Beymres, 

1865.      8°.  14156.  h.  13. 

Siughasan  BattisI    .  .  .    Translated  into 


Hindi,  from  the  Sanskrit,  by  Lalluji  Lai  Kabi  ... 
A  new  edition  .  .  .  with  copious  notes  by  Syed 
AbdooUah.    pp.  xvi.  216.      London,  1809.       8". 

14156.  i.  26. 

Vf#  fFarrp??  WS^     [Another  edition, 


in  the  Gurumuklii  character.]  pp.  144, ////(.    <v,ud 
[LaJwre,  1876.]      8°.  14156.  i.  19.(1.) 

fttimT'^  ^^^^^  [Another  edition.]    pp.  143, 


lith.       <\<i.\<i.    [Meerut,  1882.]       8°. 


14156.  i.  24.(6.) 


A  Throne  of   thirty-two  images,  or  the 

Buttris  Shinghashun.     [Translated  into  English.] 
pp.  117.       Cah-utta,  1888.       16°.  14156.  h.  33. 

Contes  indiens.     Les  trente-deux  Recits 


du  Trone  (Batris-Sinhasau)  ou  les  Merveilleux 
Exploits  de  Vikramaditya,  traduits  ...  par  L.  Feer. 
(Collection  de  Chansons  et  de  Contes  populaires. 
Vol.  6.)    pp.  Ixx.  iv.  258.      Paris,  1881.      12°. 

2348.  a. 

VINAYAVIJAYA.  -?{L  '^{Lm.L^^^H'JI^  [Sripala- 
charitra,  also  called  Srlpala  Rajano  rasa.  A  Jain 
legend,  in  Hindi  verse,  on  the  story  of  Srlpala, 
king  of  Malwa,  commenced  by  Vinayavijaya,  and 
completed  by  Yasovijaya.  In  Gujarati  characters, 
with  an  occasional  commentary-  in  Gujarati.] 
pp.  182,  lith.      '}i^;^o  [Foona  ?  1863.]      8°. 

14154.  h.  4. 

■ ^(tmoS^fr^  ^'«r^  "?lt«nc5  TTiTR^  ^w    [Second 


edition.]    ff.  92.      {Bomhay,  1876  ?]      ohl.  8°. 

14154.  h.  3. 
Printed  in  ihcfurm  of  Dcvanagari  peculiar  to  Jain  works. 


■irrt»^  II  [Another  edition.  \X'\th  a  different  Guja- 
rati commentary.]  ff.  177.  Vi.\i  [Butubay,  1877.] 
obi.  8°.  14154.  h.  2. 


199 


VIN_yig 


VIS— VRA 


200 


VINAYAVIJAYA.  ^g  'srt  ^Tsrq?  jrfVTr  ^^r  ^^ 
^^qrc5  TT3rr«F^  ^ft^  [Srlpalacharitra.  Another 
edition.]    pp.  173.      <lft«H  [Poona,  1889.]      12°. 

14154.  h.  13. 

VINDHYACHALAPRASADA.  See  Periodical  Pub- 
lications. —  Patna.  ^"tnf^QSTH  .  .  .  Yog  vilas. 
[Edited]  by BabuVindhyachal  Prasad.    [1883.]   8°. 

14160.  e.  3.(2.) 

VIPAKAStJTRA.  f^qr^irw^  I  [Vipakasutra.  Tlie 
1 1  th  Anga  of  the  Jains,  with  a  Sanskrit  com- 
mentary by  Abhayadeva,  and  a  gloss  in  Hindi 
by  Vijayasadhu.]  pp.  279.  c|rfc5oBTWT  ^i^i^^  [Gal- 
cutta,  1876.]      old.  8°.  14100.  c.  5. 

VIRAK'ji,  Kuniarl.  ?TW^^cyTW  [Sativilasa.  A 
poem  on  the  duties  of  women  to  their  husbands.] 
pp.  5G,  lith.      el**-!*  ^bto  [^Luchnow,  1880.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  2.(5.) 

VISHNU  DASA.  ^cK^r^rtt^  JXJu,  ^JaSj  [Ruk- 
iriini-mangala.  A  poem  on  the  marriage  of 
Eukmini  and  Krishna.]  pp.  32,  lith.  ^rmrrf  «)t4(^ 
iAgra,  1863.]      8°.  14158.  e.  8.(3.) 

■^^T^'tn^    [Another  edition.]    pp.  40,  lith. 

^?55't  [Delhi,  1875  ?]      8°.  14158.  e.  15.(2.) 

VISHNITGIRI.  St-'e  Chanakya.  TUniW  [Rajaniti. 
AVith  a  paraphrase  in  Hindi  verse  by  V.]  [1876.] 
8°.  14076.  d.  26.(2.) 

VISHNU  LALA.  See  Periodical  Publications. — 
Bin-eilhj.  The  Sattya  Prakash.  A  monthly 
magazine  .  .  .  [Edited  by  V.  L.]       1883,  etc.     8°. 

14119.  f.  22. 

VISHNU  NARAYANA,  Ko!<hmlrl  Pandit.  See 
Hatim  Ta'I.  foRt^n  ^iTTHWrf  cjrr  ii  [Kissah  Hatim 
Ta'I  ka.  Translated  by  Yogadhyana  Misra,  as- 
sisted by  V.  N.]       [1838.]      4°.  14156.  k.  1. 

VISHNU  SARMAN.  [For  editions  of  the  Hito- 
padesa,  ascribed,  to  V.  S.]       See  Hitopadesa. 

VISHNU  VITHTHALA  SRIKHANDE.  See  Tod- 
hunter  (I.)  ■^^Tflftcir  Hig  [Kshetravyavaharika 
tattva.  Todhunter's  Mensuration,  translated  by 
V.  V.  S.]      [1879.]     8^  14160.  c.  10. 

VISUDDHANANDA  SARASVATI.  See  Kasisthah 
Sastrarthah.  cKT^r^:  5TT^^:  ll  [A  report  of 
a  discussion  between  Dayananda  Sarasvati  and 
"V.  S.  and  other  Benares  Pandits.]       [1880.]     8°. 

14154.  c.  1.(3.) 


VISVANATHA  SIMHA.  SeeKABiR.  ^^^  cnr'k^m 
?T7^cS  II  [Bijak.  With  a  commentary  by  V.  S.] 
[1889.]     8^  14158.  e.  36. 

^rnn^  l^yH'^H   «1I<fofc     [Ananda  Raghunan- 

dana  nataka.  A  drama,  in  seven  acts,  on  the 
story  of  Rama.  Partly  in  Sanskrit  and  partly  in 
Hindi.]   pp.123.     ^SWH^ '\tt'\  [Liichww,l88l.]    8°. 

14158.  b.  7. 

VRAJABHUSHANA  DASA,  Son  of  Vrajahhavana 
Bdsa.  3IKJI^  mm  z\^^  ?lffW  [Sata-miirkhi.  A 
collection  of  Sanskrit  slokan  on  the  benefits  of 
learning,  compiled,  with  a  Hindi  commentary, 
by  V.  D.]  pp.  17,  lith.  ^TTTTa  ^id^  [Bejiares, 
1889.]       16°.  14085.  a.  7.(2.) 

^W^'rf?*rr   ^5^    >ff^TTTfHT  II      [Vaishnava- 

mahima.  Extracts  from  Pauranic  and  other  works 
in  praise  of  Vaishnava  religion  and  practices. 
Compiled,  and  provided  with  a  Hindi  translation, 
by  V.  D.J   pp.  50, /<7/(.      <\ii^?.  [Benares,  I87b.]    8°. 

14033.  b.  31. 

^^w^f^Q5T^T.     inni  >Tm  ^»?  wTT!^niM«igr. 

[Vallabha-vilasa.  An  account  of  the  Vaishnava 
preacher  Vallabha,  his  disciples  and  his  teachings. 
Pt.  I.  entitled  Sampradaya-prakasa.]'  pp.  136. 
H¥|  ■^m  [Bombay,  1885.]       12°.  14156.  g.  22. 

Wanting  pt.  ii.-iv. 

[Another  edition.]      «fHRH  <\<im  [Benares, 

1889.]      8°.  14156.  g.  32. 

Imperfect ;  pt.  Hi.  and  iv.  only,  entitled  Sevd-prakiisa  and 
Hhdjana-pralcdsa. 

VRAJALALA,  Munshl.  See  Mahabh.\rata. — Bha- 
(javadg'itd.  ^s-'Jj.i  ^c^  (_s^rt  [Gitaji.  The 
Bhagavadgita,  transcribed  in  the  Persian  cha- 
racter by  Munshi  Vrajalala.]       [1872.]       8°. 

14154.  e.  5. 

VRAJAMOHANA  LALA.  See  Stapley  (L.  A.) 
Part  I.  of  a  series  of  .  .  exercises.  .  .  .  Translated 
...  by  Vraja  Mohan  Lai.       1885,  etc.      8^. 

760.  c.  12. 

VRAJANATHA  VANDYOPADHYAYA.  See  Jodha- 
Raja,  Son  of  Biilul-rishna.  Hainir  Rasa  .  .  . 
Translated  from  the  Hindi  by  Brajanatha  Bandyo- 
padhyaya.       1879.       8°.  2098.  b. 

VRAJAVALLABHA  DASA,  Seih.  f^r^?^^^^  \  [Vira- 
hamasa.  Verses  on  each  month  of  the  year, 
describing  a  woman's  grief  of  mind  when  sepa- 
rated from  her  lover.]  pp.  28.  17^  sbfc<1  [Patna, 
1881]     8°.  14158.  d.  19.(2.) 


201 


VRA-YRI 


WAL— WIL 


202 


VRAJAVASi  DASA.  See  Krishna  Misra.  imbl- 
^^"tT^  ^7c|i  [Prabodhacliaudrodaya  nataka.  Trans- 
lated  iuto  Hindi  verse  by  Y.  D.]       [1875.]       8°. 

14158.  b.  1.(2.) 

Begin.  Tji^niirsir^nT'i:  ii  wq  ■g^rf^^Tfr  fcs^pqd  ii 

[Vrajavilasa.  A  Braj-bhaslia  poem  on  the  life 
of  Krishna,  during  his  stay  at  Vrindavana.] 
pp.  V.  73G.      [(7a/cM«a?  1840?]      8°. 

14158.  e.  1. 

^  ^iT  v;jj(\  ^m  ^  cfTjHijQji''      [Another 

edition.  With  illustrations.]  pp.  211, ///A.  ^WKI 
SfcU  [Agra,  1862.]       4°.  14158.  h.  4. 

(_r^  —/?••■  'a»Tf^c5TF    [Another  edition.] 

pp.  212,  lith.      ^fmiT  'W.W  [Agra,  1863.]       4°. 

14158.  g.  1. 

—      '3>Tf%c5'W   TtH'SF  ^psf:      [Another  edition.] 

pp.  ii.  595.       cRc5=K^   "^^kM  [CaZ«t/<a,  1863.]       8°. 

14158.  d.  11. 

ir^  '-f-  'Sf"  [Another  edition.  Tran- 
scribed in  Persian  characters  by  Raghuvaradayalu.] 
pp.  778,  lllh.      yi^O  \'irr  [Luchiow,  1806.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  15. 

dHfMcrllU  [Another  edition.  With  illus- 
trations.] pp.  600,  lith.  ^45H*  HtS^  [Luchnoiv, 
1876.]      8°.  14158.  g.  5. 


[Another  edition.]    pp.  598,  lith.      PiH?'l'f 

[Paie/^^arA,  1879.]     8°.  14158. 'e.  17. 

VRAJAVILASA.    f^rhm  ?anc5 1  ^^TTvr^Tur^^  u^wj 

cS'^cST  ^^^  I  [Hori  ka  khyal.  Songa  to  Radha 
and  Ki-ishiia,  sung  during  the Holi  festival.]  pp.20. 
cFcJoU^T  <l^tH  [Calcutta,  1879.]       12°. 

14158.  d.  14.(2.) 

VRINDA.  Begin.  '^TiJ  ^nKW?1  %^  ii  [Sat-sa'I. 
Seven  hundred  couplets,  containing  moral  pre- 
cepts.]   pp.  68.      [Kidderpur,  1820  ?]     8°. 

14158.  d.  3.(3.) 
Without  (tile-page. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  101.       w^  «i<>sq 

[Bomhay,  1851.]      12°.  14158.  c.  17. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  80.        J^f  <i<i^^ 

[Bomhay,  1865.]     12°.  14158^  c.  7.(4.) 

VRINDAVANA.  Wrmw  fM^Kr^^NH  [Satyanama. 
A  philosophical  treatise,  in    prose    and  verse,  on 


the  teachings  of  the  Vihara  Vrindavana  sect. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  xi.  451,  iii.  ^ns^T^R  ibstj 
[Lnclnwic,  1873.]       8°.  14154.  e.  13. 

WALKER   (  )  Dr.      f^OT^^    cjr't    n^H    gia^  ii 

^\  idyarthl  kl  prathama  pustaka.  Elementary 
instruction  in  reading,  arithmetic  and  mensuration. 
Compiled  by  Dr.  W.  with  the  assistance  of  Jaya- 
sankara  and  Magan  Lala.]  cSrTqr  «i\t<i  [Caivnpore, 
1869.]      4°.  14160.  d.  2. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  48,  ////(.        ^T^^ 

HtSH  [Delhi,  1871.]      4°.  14160.  d.  7. 

[Another  edition.    With  occasional  trans- 


lations into  Hindustani  by  Ambeprasada.J  pp.  80, 
lith.      ^j   <i<i^:?    [Delhi,  1875.]      8°. 

14160.  c.  20. 

[Another  edition  of  the  preceding.]  pp.  92, 

lith.      ^5?^  I  AVI   [Delhi,  1876.]     8°. 

14160.  0.  3.(6.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  80, /('//(.      [Meerut, 

1879.]      8°.  14160.  c.  21. 

WALLACE  (Sir  Donald  Mackenzie),  ■^h  oR^  inzf^ 
fw^^  Tarikh-i-Roos,  or  Hindi  translation  of 
"  Russia,"  etc.  pp.  v.  xi.  viii.  565.  ^WH*  «)b^t 
[lAicknow,  1888.]      4°.  14156.  k.  10. 

WATT  (James)  the  Engineer.  [Life.]  See  Sher- 
RiNG   (M.  A.)       f^5i'H?iij^  I  [Vidvan-sangraha.] 

WAY.  The  way  of  salvation.  gra>  cFT  HT^  [Mukti 
kii  iiiarga.  A  Christian  tract.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  41.      fin^qT  Ht9%  [Mirza}>ur,  1876.]      12°. 

14154.  a.  6.(19.) 

WESLEY  (John).  5cjr  •?q^3i  -^  -jP*?  -sif  f^^v  ^ 
[Ek  upadesa  na'e  janma  ke  vishaya  men.  The 
new  birth,  a  sermon  by  J.  W.  on  St.  John  iii.  7, 
translated  by  the  Rev.  S.  Kuowles.]  pp.  24. 
^"^   <Htt,«    [Bareilly,  1864.]       8°. 

14154.  a.  6.(3.) 

WILA.      See  Mazhar  'Ali  Khan,  called  Wila. 

WILSON  (  ).  JTt^TTT  [Jagadvrittauta.  Out- 
linos  of  general  history,  being  a  translation,  by 
Vanisidhara,  of  H.  S.  Reid's  Hindustani  version 
of  Wilson's  English  original,  entitled  Tarikh  i 
'alam.]  Ft.  I.  Second  edition,  pp.  72.  ^trt 
c(b«,o  [Agra,  I860.]       8°.  14160.  b.  30.(2.) 


203 


WIL— YAM 


YAS— YOG 


204 


WILSON  (John)  D.D.,  F.R.8.,  Misxwnnr;/  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland.  TjT^r^  ft^fT^  TlffW  oITT 
fi^JM^:  Trf<T5  "^VH'.  [Hindudliarma  prasiddliakarana. 
A  translation  of  Dr.  Wilson's  "  Exposure  of  the 
Hindu  religion";  being  a  reply  to  Mora  Bhatta 
Dandekara's  Maratlii  painplilct  in  defence  of  the 
Hindu  religion,  entitled  Hindudharma-sthapana.] 
pp.  78.      55^^  "It^c  [LudMana,  1869.]      12°. 

14154.  a.  5.(3.) 

f?^  v^:  Trfffsr=fitTjr:      [Translated  into  the 


Nepali  dialect.]    pp.  80.      Barjrding,  1878.     12°. 

14154.  a.  22.(1.) 

Second    edition.      pp.  76.         Darjccling, 

1889.      12".  14154.  a.  19.(2.) 

YADUNATHA  MUKHOPADHYAYA,  v\^t  -  f^^  I 
^t:  TrefrT  -  f^^T  I  [Dhiitrisiksha..  A  guide  to 
native  midwives.  Translated  by  Kamalakanta 
from  the  Bengali  of  Y.  M.]  Pt.  I.  pp.  126. 
rrzT^  <lt*b  [Paina,  1878.]     12°.  14156.  b.  12. 

YAJNAVALKYA.  TlTsr?T^Hf?7TT»T^  w|-t:  ffT^^tJTTm 
1  "3^11  'HH-^lli^  II  The  Yagyan  Valkya  Sanbita  .  .  . 
Sanscrit  text  and  Hindi  translation  by  Pandit 
Guruprasad.  pp.  iv.  136,  ii.  Zi'f/i.     Xa/iore,  1871.    8°. 

14039,  c.  7. 

^n^^^R    wfrT    rfTf^^   TTTfrrr  etc.     [Dharma- 

sastra  of  Yajuavalkya.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a 
Hindi  translation  by  Guruprasada  Sarma.]  pp.  192, 
lith.      qS^tts  Htsi  [Luclcnow,  1874.]      8°. 

14039.  c.  6. 

YAMUNASANKARA.  See  Upanishads.  H^i^nt  t[th 
.  .  .  T^i^f^^^  =ir^  ^TTT  T^cITT  [Mundaka-upanishad. 
Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi  commentary  by  Y.] 
[1884.]      8°.  14007.  c.  11. 

^^  ^^^^  [sic]  imvifH^z.  ^"^  mm  ■z^-anj 

[Prasna-upanishad.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Hindi 
commentary  by  Y.]       [1884.]      8°. 

14007.  0.  12. 


<.i*iiM*u  iHUJI^r^'^T:  [Ramayana  adhyatma- 

vichara.  A  philosophical  exposition  of  the 
Ramayana  of  Valmiki.]  ^^qai  «ittl{  [Liichiow, 
1886.]      8°.  14158.  f.  26. 


f^sfMc!?T^  ^'Ttw  Trf%mw^  '^ns  V^V  [Vijna- 


nalahari.  A  short  treatise  on  Vedanta  philosophy. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  96.  c^JN'l*  <»btb  [Litchww, 
1888.]      8°.  14154.  e. 


YASOVIJAYA.  See  Vinatavijaya.  -^  ^HL'H- 
'H'CL'H  [Sripalacharitra.  A  Jain  poem  begun 
by  Vinayavijaya,  and  completed  by  Yasovijaya.] 
[1863.]       8°.  14154.  h.  4. 


tT??  etc.  [Dravyaguna  paryayano  ras.  A  Jain 
metaphysical  treatise,  in  Hindi  verse,  on  moral 
fitness  for  final  emancipation.  Accompanied  by 
a  Gujarati  commentary.]  See  BhTmasimha  Ma- 
NAKA.  Ho|?<.i!j-iHlc*T  [Prakarana-ratnakara.]  Vol.  i. 
pp.  337-412.       [1876,  etc.]      4°. 

14100.  e.  3. 

W^   T!I^?mTfv   ^TTcJf     ivmn   ^ITToR  and  f^tJZ 

^^)XT^^  ^t^)  [Samildhi  .sataka.  Verses  on  samddhi, 
or  perfect  absorption  of  thought.  Followed  by 
Samata  sataka,  or  verses  on  samata,  or  tran- 
quillity of  mind,  and  Digpat  chorasi  bol,  or  a 
refutation  of  84  sayings  of  the  Digambara  sect 
of  Jains.]  See  Bhimasimha  Manaka.  Uctiini- 
\MIc(iT  [Prakarana-ratnakara.]  Vol.  i.  pp.  757-775. 
[1876,  etc.]      4°.  14100.  e.  3. 

Benin.  '^'^  7!C\^^:^\^T^^flC\  •Z^\ux^^  oTiT  HTTT- 

■^■m'nim-m^  m^-^j  "^  ^ff  w  hkh  End.  \fif  ^"t  F^t 
f^T'^lf^^Tlt  iitt^T  [Simandhara-stavana,  or  Siman- 
dhara-vijSapti.  A  Hindi  poem  containing  rules 
for  the  conduct  of  Sravakas,  or  secular  Jains. 
With  a  Gujarati  commentary  by  Padmavijaya.] 
See  Bh!masimha  Manaka.  H=liil[I-tMIcRi;  [Praka- 
rana-ratnakara.] Vol.  i.  pp.  1-138.    [1876,  efc.]    4°. 

14100.  e.  3. 

i!T.»fi.T  etc.  [Yogadrishti.  An  exposition,  in  verse, 
of  eight  theories  concerning  Yoga,  or  abstract 
meditation.  Accompanied  by  a  Gujirati  trans- 
lation by  Jnanavimala  Suri.]  See  Bhimasimha 
Manaka.  B<*TJll-<HI*<  [Prakarani-ratnakara.] 
Vol.  i.  pp.  413-438.      [1876,  etc.]      4°. 

14100.  e.  3. 

YOGADHYANA  MISRA,  Fandit.  See  CHATURBHrJA 
Misra.  The  Prem  Sagur  .  .  .  Edited  ...  by 
Pundit  Yogadhyan  Misra.       1842.      4°. 

14156.  k.  17. 

See  Hatim  Ta'i.       'ftirwT    ^TffJTfrrf    grr  ii 

[Kissah    Hatim    Ta'I   ka.      Translated    from    the 


Hindustani  by  Y.  M.]       [1838.]      4°. 


14156.  k.  1. 


205 


YOG— ZAM 


ZOR 


200 


YOGAVASISHTHA.  ^iq  ^=bq>rRTfTO  [Yogava- 
sishtha.  A  philosophical  poem,  in  six  chapters, 
of  the  Mimamsa  school  of  philoso])hy,  translated 
from  the  original  Sanskrit  into  old  Hindi.  Edited 
by  Hlrachand  Kanji.]  j^  S<i^R  [Bombay,  1865.] 
obi.  fol.  14154.  g.  1. 

Each  chapter  has  a  separate  pagination. 

^A'Nlf^iy    HT'«rr      [The  preceding   edition. 


rendered  into  a  modernized  and  purer  Hindi  style 
by  Pyare  Lala.]  pp.  xi.  1311.  c^WH*  sbs* 
[Lucknow,  1877.]      8°.  14154,  f.  3. 

YXTGITLANANYA  SARMA.  tiniMTn  ii  cl/l^  ,^,'j 
[Parasabhaga.  A  philosophical  work  on  the 
means  of  attaining  final  beatitude.]  pp.  659. 
cSf7<1«   sbb^    [Lwhnow,  1883.]      4°. 

14154.  f.  13. 

ZAMINDAE.  ^»?t^TT  ^T  ^SM  I  [Zamlndar  ka 
di'ishtanta,  or  the  Landlord  and  his  tenants.  A 
Christian  tract.]  pp.42.  ^?^M  lb*"!  [l.uiJhunia, 
1871.]     12°.  "^  14154.  a.  6.(17.) 


ZOEAWAR  MAL.  ^uj  '^T^^'ojrST^  cp^  cT^n  m  o 
[Sanaischarajl  kl  katha.  A  poem  in  praise  of 
the  god  Saturn.]  ff.  18,  lith.  ^^  q$b$  [Bombay, 
1865.]      obi.  12°.  14158.  c.  19.(1.) 

5I^1-Mljl1c*1ofiiij|  mmn     [Another  edition.] 


pp.  36,  lith.      ^^"t  '\<t^<i  [Delhi,  1872.]      oil.  8°. 

14158.  e.  29. 

Slf'T^TiT^op^     oK'^n        [Another    edition.] 


pp.  20,  lith.      ^wfJ^  Htsi  [Lucknow,  1874.]      8°. 

14158.  d.  16.(4.) 

l^l^y:s\Ju,  Ua^   ^if^^iT^cFtsir^T    [Another 


edition.]       pp.  40,    lith.  oBT^^    ^0.^5?     [Benares, 

1875.]       12°.  14158.  c.  2.(3.) 

w^  ^■jrgfofTTr  Tnt>?:     [Another  edition.] 


ff.  22,  lith.      w^  [Bojnhay,  1876.^]      ohl.  12°. 

14158.  c.  19.(2.) 

cir^  ^'PfT^T   TCr?=F^       [Another    edition.] 


pp.  40,  lith.      oFTJi'f  «i<l^i  [Benares,  1879.]      12^ 

14158.  c.  9.(4.) 


INDEX    OF    ORIENTAL   TITLES. 


[T}ie  references  in  this  Index  are  to  the  names  of  the  authors  or  other  headings  under  which  the  works  are 
catalogued.  In  tlie  case  of  anonymous  works,  rohich  are  catalogued  under  their  titles  the  phrase  "  in  loco  " 
is  used  in  referring  to  them.  Oriental  titles  only  are  used  in  this  Index,  or  those  in  which  English  icords 
occur  only  as  forming  an  essential  part  of  an  Oriental  title^ 


Abala  liitakaraka. 

Sei-  Periodical  Publications. — LucJaiow. 
Abodha  nivarana.  [Varma. 

See    Ambikadatta    Vyasa    and    Ramakrishna 
Acliaradarsa. 

See  Navinachandra  Raya. 
Adarsa. 

See  Ephemerides. 
Adbbuta  Ramayana. 

(See  Ganga  Rama,  of  Bhartpur. 
Adhyatmaffimayana.  [mapurana. 

See    Puranas. —  Brahmandapuiana. —  Adhydt- 
Adi  Gran  til  [in  loco'j. 
Alialya-karaadlienu. 

See  KhosalIrama  Raya. 
Ajkal  ke  sadliu'on  ki  kartut. 

See  Jvalasahaya. 
Ajnanatimira-bliaskara. 

See  Atmaramaji  AnandavijayajI. 
Akhy  iinama  n  jari. 

See   IsVARACHANDRA  ViDYASAGARA. 

Aksliarabodha. 

See  Lakshminarayana. 
Aksharadlpika. 

Sec  SrIlala. 
Aksharavali. 

See  Safdar  'Ali. 
Alfaz  i  Farsi  o  Hindi. 

See  Dictionaries. 
Allia-kliaiida  [m  loco'\. 


See  Chand. 
Amarakcsa. 

See  Ajiara  Simha. 
Amarasena  Jayasena  Raja  ki  tliopai. 

Sec  Amakasena  Jayasena. 
Amaravinoda. 

See  A  MARA  Simha. 


Amatrika  chhanda-dipika. 

See  Ramacharitra  Simha. 
Amir  Hamzali  ki  dastan. 

Soe  Hamzah  ibn  'Abd  al-MuTXALiB,  Amir. 
Amritasaajara. 

See  Pratapa  Simha,  Baja  of  Jaipur. 
Anandalabari. 

See  Chhaiya  Simha. 
Anandamritavarshini. 

See  Anandagiri. 
Ananda  Raghunaudana  njitaka. 

See  VisvANATHA  Simha. 
Andbera  nagari. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Anekartba. 

See  Nanda  Dasa. 
Aiikaganita  [in  locol. 
Anupanatarangini. 

See  Raghunathaprasada  Sukala. 
Anurag-bag. 

(S  e  Dinadayala  Giri. 
Aparoksbanubbiiti. 

-S'ee  Sankara  Acharya. 
Apurvakatba. 

See  Rajab  'Ali  Beg,  called  Surur. 
Arsijbagra  [in  loco^. 
Arunodaya  Inglistan  men. 

See  Tucker  (C.)  Miss. 
Aryabhivinaya. 

See  Dayananda  SarasvatT. 
Aryacbaritfimrita. 

See  Radhakrishna  Dasa. 
Aryamitra. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Benares. 
Arya  prasnottari. 

See  Jagannatha  Dasa. 
Arya  siddbanta. 

See  Periodical  Pcblications.  — .iZ/d/iaiacZ, 


211 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


212 


Aryatattvaprakfisa. 

See  Akya  Samaj. 
Aryatvaprakasa. 

See  Indramaki. 
Asbtadhyayi. 

See  Paxini  [Addenda]. 
Asbtaka  Manika  Prabhu. 

See  Narahari  Dasa. 
Ashtavakra  ke  doke.  \ 
samhita.  ) 

See  ASUTAVAKRA. 

Atmabodha. 

See  Sankaea  Acharya. 
Atmapurtina. 

See  Sankarananda. 
Atmatattvavidya  [_in  locol. 
Atnlya  mitra  ka  vai'naua. 

See  Atulta  Mitka. 
Aupapatika-sutra  [in  loco'\. 
Aushadhasara  Yunanl.  [Delhi. 

Si'e    GopALA,    Proprietor    of  the  Judna   Press, 
Aushadbisangraha  kalpavalli. 

See  Eadhakrishxa,  Pandit. 
Avadba  desiya  bbugola. 

See  Sivanarayaxa,  Deputy  Inspector  of  Sc/iools. 
Avadba  yatra. 

See  Gurfsarana. 
Avatara  katbamrita. 

See  Giridhara  Dasa,  Bandrasl. 
Bacbclion  ka  in'am. 

See  SiVAPRASADA,  Paja,  G.S.I. 
Bahr  i  tawil. 

See  Nanak,  Bdlid  [Addenda]. 
Baital-Pacbisi  [mi  loco'] . 
Ba  j  a  ranga-battisT. 

See  Janakiprasada,  called  Rasika  Vihaki. 
Bakavall  sumaBa. 

See  'IzzAT  Allah. 
Balabbushana  \_in  loco~\. 
Balabodha. 

See  Chothai  TivarI. 
.  [Lala. 

iS'ee    Badaeinatha,    Pandit,  also  called   Badri 


Barabmasa. 

See  BharatajT 


See  SivaprasadAj  Paja,  C.S.I. 
Bjilabodbadi. 

See  Balabodha. 
Balabodba  siksbaka. 

See  Mortimer  (F.  L.)  Mrs. 
Balakon  ke  kawaid  ke  abbyas.  \ Society. 

See    London. — Rome    and     Colonial    School 
Billasiksba  samksbepa. 

See  LiLAPATi. 
Balavinoda  Eamayana. 

See  Ramalala. 
Balopadesa  [mi  loco]. 
Ban-jatrji  [i.e.  Vanayatra]. 

(SVe  Kanhaiya  Lala. 
Baradba. 

Sre  ToLAsioASA. 
Barabmiisa  [171  loco]. 


See  Bholanatha. 


See  Ganesapeasada. 


See  Khaira  Shah. 


See  Madhava  Dasa. 


See  Ramachandraji. 


See  Ramakeishna. 


See  Sambh0  Rata. 


See  Sra  DOHA  RAMA,  Pandit. 
Rukminiji  ka. 


See  'Ala  Bakhsh. 


See  JiYA  Lala. 
Barakbadi. 

See  Spd.aua. 
Baramasa  Riiraayan  ka. 

See  Chuna  Mal. 
Barvai  Ramiiyana. 

See  TiLASiDASA. 
Bhadali-mata  jyotisbavarnana. 

See  Bhadali. 
Bbagavadgita. 

See  Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgitd. 
Bbacavata  ekadasa  bhasbatika. 

See  Bhavanadasa. 
Bbagavatatnahatmya.  [hdtmya. 

See  Pur  anas. — Padmapurana. — Bhdgavatavid- 
Bbagavatapurana. 

See  Pdranas. — Bhdrfnvatapurd na. 
Bbagavata  sahkiliiivarana  maujarl. 

See  SiVASAHAYA. 

BbajanuYali. 

See  Jagannatha  Sahaya. 


See  Lakshmisankaba. 
Bhaktaniala. 

See  Bhairava  Simha. 


iS'ee  Pratapa  Simha,  Raja  of  Sidhua. 
Bbaktamala. 

See  Nabhaji. 
Bbaktamara-stotra. 

See  Manatungacharya. 
Bhaktibodbaka. 

See  Parsons  (J.)  Missionary. 
Bbaktimala. 

See  Hari  Bakhsh,  Munshi. 
Bbak  ti  ratn  akara . 

See  Ranavira  Simha,  Maharaja  of  Kashmir. 
Bhaktisagara. 

See  Char  AN  A  Dasa,  Son  of  Muralidlmra. 
Bhaktisutra. 

See  Narada. 
vaijayanti. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 


213 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


214 


Bbarata  durdasa  pramarJaka. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Fatelujarh. 
saubba<^ya 


See  AiiBiKADATTA  Vtasa. 
sudasd  pravartaka. 

See  Periodical  Publications. 
trikalika  dasii. 


-Fatehgarh. 


See  Olcott  (H.   S.) 
Bharat-arat. 

See  Khaega  Bahadur  Malla. 
Bharatavarslia  ka  bhiivrittaiita. 

See  Madhusudana  ChaudhurI. 
Bharatavarshiya  itihasa. 

See  Marshman  (J.  C.) 


See  Sad.\siikha  Lala. 
Bharatavarshiya  vrittantaprakasa. 

See  Karim  al-DiN,  Maulail. 
Bhartaricbaritra.  | 
Bhartarigita.         j 

See  K.A.siNATHA,  the  Poet. 
Bhartarinataka. 

See  Sahasivakarana  Darak. 
Bhartarisataka. 

See  Bhartriiiari. 
Bhashabhil'^kara. 

Sec  Etiieiungton  (W.) 
Bhashabhiishana. 

See  Jasvant  Simha,  Maharaja. 
Bbashachandrodaya. 

See  Srilala. 
Bhashil  kavyasangraha. 

See  Mahesadatta  Sukula. 
Bhasha  saptaratna. 

See  Damakuvallabha  Vidamvara. 
Bhashatattvabodhinl. 

See  Eamajasana. 
Bhashatattvadlpika. 

Sec  Harigopala  Padhye. 


See  Sivanaeatana  Trivedi,  Pandit. 
Bhaunraglta. 

See  SURADASA. 

Bhavabdhisetu. 

See  Gitarama. 
Bhavarasamrita. 

See  CiiLAB  Singh  Nirmale. 
Bhavishyapurana. 

See  Puranas. — Bhavishyapunma. 
Bhedabbi'da  nirupana. 

See  Krishnaciianda. 
Bhojaprabaudbasara. 

See  \'AM.sniUARA. 
Bhramajahika  nataka. 

See  Katnacuanda. 
Bhramaragita. 

See  Suradasa. 
Bbramochcblicdana. 

See  Uayananda  Sarasvati. 
BhrantiiiivArana. 

Sre  DaY.\NANDA  SaEASVATI. 

Bhugohx. 

See  Sadasukha  Lala. 


Bhugola  aur  kbagola. 

Sec  Peaece  (W.  H.) 
Bhugolachaudrika. 

See  Ramajasana. 
Bbugoladipika. 

See  Reid  (H.  S;) 
Bbugolahastaiualaka. 

See  SiVAPRAs.xDA,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Bbugola  Hindusthaua  ki. 

See  Blochmann  (H.) 
Bbugola  Panjiib. 

See  Karim  al-DiN,  Maulavl. 
Bbugolaprakasa. 

See  Krishna  L.\la. 
Bhugolaratnakara. 

See  Chintamani. 
Bhugobisara. 

See  Krishna  Lala. 


See  Omkaea  Bhatta. 
Bhugolata.ttva. 

See  KalIcharana,  Pandit. 
Bbugolavarnana. 

See  Bapu  Deva  Sastri. 


See  Ramapeasada,  Munshl. 
BliugolaviJya. 

See  Balakrishna  SastkI. 
Bbugola  zila  Meratli. 

See  Meerut,  bistrict  of. 
Bbuvidya. 

See  Radhikaprasanna  Mukhopadhyaya. 
Bibadha  ratan  prakasa. 

See  Saubhaqam-alaji. 
Bijaganita. 

See  MoHANA  L.\la,  Pandit. 
Bijak. 

See  Kabie. 
Bijlidipika. 

Sec  Anwar  'Al!. 
Birsiughkabrittant  [i.e.  Virasimba  ka  vrittanta]. 

See  SivAPRASADA,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Bivali  bidumvan   nataka     [i.e.  Vivaba    vidambana 

See  Totaeama  Varma.  [nataka. 

Bodba  chatusbpatha  cbandrikii. 

See  Broadway  (D.  P.) 
Bodhaprakasa. 

See  Sangat  Singh. 
Brabmasara. 

See  R.AMA  Narayana,  iiunshl. 
Brabtnasniriti. 

Sre  Shaiiu  III.,  Ttaja  of  Satara. 
Brahmasutra. 

See  Badarayana. 
Brabmavidya  niyania. 

See  Brahmavidya. 
Brabmottarakbanda.  [khnnda. 

See   Puranas. — Skandapurana. — Bralunottuni- 
Brajavinoda. 

See  Tot.\kama  Varma. 
Briban-nighantu-ratnakara. 

See  1)attarama,  Son  uf  KrishnalCda. 


215 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


216 


Bribat  samliita. 

See  Vaeaha  Mihiba. 
Buddhiphalodaya. 

See  Krishna  Datta. 
Bundi  ka  rajavamsa. 

See  Haeischandea,  of  Benares. 
Chahar  darwesh. 

See  Khuseau,  Amir. 
Chakrankita  matauirmulana. 

See  DviJAPA  Eamachaeya. 
Chandrika. 

See  Jaganmohana  Simha,  Thnkur. 
Chand  sangrah  [i.e.  Chhanda  sangraha]. 

See  Paesons  (J.)  Missionary. 
Charpatapaujari. 

See  Sankara  Acharya. 
Char  upauiyamon  ka  saiigraha. 

See  Arya  Samaj. 
Charupatha. 

See  Akshayakdmara  Datta. 
Cbaturanga  cliatuii. 

See  Ambikadatta  Vyasa. 
Chaturasabha. 

See  SiEAJ  al-DiN. 
Cbaupatriyon  ka  sanmcbcbaya. 

See  American  Tract  Society. 
Cbaurapaucbasika. 

See  BiLHANA. 
Cbaurasi  varta  [in  loco]. 
Cbausar  [in  loco'l. 
Cbautal-sangraba. 

See  Nandakisora  Lala. 
Cbauvisavatara. 

See  Gokulaprasada. 
Cbbabili  Bbatiyari  [in  lucd]. 
Cbbanda  sangraba. 

See  Parsons  (J.)  Missionary. 
Cbbandolata. 

See  Vasanta  Suei. 
Cbbaudornavapingala . 

See  Bhikhari  Dasa. 
Cbbapai  Eamayana. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Cbbatraprakasa. 

See  Lala,  Kavi. 
Cbbota  bbugola  bastamalaka. 

See  Sivapeasada,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
bbugolavarnaua. 

See  Ganapata  Simha. 
Cbitrakjirisara. 

See  Hunter  (         )  Br. 
Cbittavinoda. 

See  KuNJAViHARi  Lala. 
Chorasi  Vaisbnavani  varta. 

See  Chaueasi  vaeta. 
Chovlsa  Jina  stuti. 

See  Ananda  Ghana. 
vacbaiiamrita. 

See  GoKULANATHA,  Son  of  Ragliundtha. 
Cbovisi. 

See  SuMATI  VlJAYAJI. 

Dadbicba-kulavamsavali. 

See  Pdshkaealala  Ganqadhaea. 


Daivajuabbarana. 

See  Sambhunatha,  Kavi. 
Dak  bijli  ka  prakarana. 

See  Baldev  Bakhsh. 
Danalila. 

See  Haeidasa  Dasa. 


See  Eajendea. 
Dasamalaba  dipika. 

See  Vamsidhaea. 
Dasopanisbad-bbasbaatara. 

iS'ee  Upanishads. 
Dayabbaga. 

See  Vijnanesvara. 
Dayananda  mata  mfdocbcbbeda. 

See  Ambikadatta  Vyasa. 
mataparlksba. 

See  Jagannatha  Dasa. 
Sarasvati  mukhacbapetika. 

See  Thakiieadasa  Mularaja  Osavala,  Srdcaka. 
Dayaaandiisbtaka. 

(See  Chhajju  Rama. 
Desopakari  pustaka. 

*S'ee  Eadhachaeana  GosvamI. 
Devakosa. 

See  Amaea  Simha. 
Devanagaii  aur  Roman  varna. 

See  Devanagaei  Roman  Peimee. 
pracbiira  ke  upadesa. 

Sec  Gaueidatta. 
Devatattvaprakasa. 

See  Nandakumaea. 
Devibbilgavatapuiana. 

See  PgRANAS  — Devihhdgavatapurdna. 
Devlcbaritasaroja. 

fS'ee  Madhava  Simha. 
Devimabatmya.  [hdtmya. 

See   PuEANAS. — Markandeyapurana. — Devimd- 
Dbanaujayavijaya. 

See  Kanchana  Acharta. 
Dbaram  par  dipak  bbajan. 

See  DTnanatha,  of  Jalandhar  [Addenda]. 
Dbavmacbarcba  [in  locn], 
Dbarmadbarma  pariksbapatra. 

See  Dharmadhaema. 
Dharmapracharaka. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Monghyr. 


See  Periodical  Publications. — Muzaffarnagar. 
Dbarmapustaka  ka  sara. 

See  Bible. — Ajjpendix. 
ke  itibasa. 

See  Barth  (G.  G.) 
Dbarmasara  [in  loco]. 
Dharma  Simba  lambardar  ka  vrittanta. 

See  Srilala. 
Dbarmatattva  bhaskara. 

See  Naran  Hieacuand. 
Dbarmatula  [in  loco]. 
Dbarmopadesamala  [in  loco]. 
Dbati'isiksba. 

See  Yadunatha  Mukhopadhaya. 


217 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


218 


Dhatvarnava. 

See  Kesavaprasada. 
phola  Maru. 

See  ToDAU  Mal. 
Dhuru-lilfi. 

See  Dhuru. 
Digpiit  chorasl  bol. 

See  YAsovfjAYA. 
Dil-bahla'u  [in  loro\. 
Dillao'an. 

See  SItaramA;  Vnidijardja. 
Dina  Yusuph. 

See  Joseph. 
Diwan. 

Sue  Wali  Mchammad,  called  Xazii;. 
Dlwani  zabiton  ka  sangraha. 

See  India. — Legislative  Council. 
Dohare  [in  locij\. 
Dobavall. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
ratuavall. 

See  UmIpati  Tripathi. 
Dravyaguna  paryayano  ras. 

See  Yasovijaya. 
Dnshtanta  bodhiai. 

See  Haeiprasada  Simha. 
kosba. 

See  Prabhddasa  Dasa. 
Drishti  kuta. 

See  SURADASA. 

DropadijI  kl  barahmasi. 

See  DraupadI. 
Dropadl  llla. 

See  R.\MA  Dasa. 
DugdhaiJiyita. 

See  KHrsALiRAMA  Raya. 
Duhkhajaiiita  sukliodaya. 

See  Bible. — Appendix. 
Dungar  Simha  aur  Jawahir  Siiiilia. 

See  Dungar  Simha. 
Durga  astuti. 

See  Madhava  Rama. 
Durgapatba.  [lulhiii/a. 

See    PuRANAS. — Markandeyapurana. — Devimd- 
Dvetadhvanta-nivarana. 

See  I')ALADATTA,  Daurgudatli. 
Dvijapatrika. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — T>((jilnp)ir. 
Ekadasidarpany,tilaka. 

See  Narayana  Dasa,  Son  ofPurusliuthimn  Ddsa. 
Ek  jor  anguthi. 

See  Hankimaciiaxdra  Ciiattop.\dhy.\ya. 
Ek  upadesa  ua'e  jauiua  ko  vishaya  men. 

See  Wesley  (J.) 
English  Adursh  [('.e.  Adar.sa]. 

See  SujAN  SiMiiA. 
Gadyapadya-sangralia.  [Se/ioul/i,  Ondh. 

See     Ami)1Kapi!As.\da,     Assintfinf,     Inspector     uf 
Ganesapnriina. 

See  MoTi  Ijala,  Versifit-r. 
Gaiiga  as(<uti. 

See  K II  AG  A  PAT  I. 


Gangaji  ki  nabr. 

See  Gangks  Canal. 
Gangalabari. 

See  Padm.akara. 


See  Syamasundaea. 
Ganita  battlsT. 

See  Sahab-pras.ad  Simha. 
Ganitakamadheim. 

See  Rama  Narayana,  Pandif. 
Ganitakriya. 

'  See  Smith  (B.) 
Ganitanidana. 

See  MoHANA  Lala,  Pandit. 
Ganitaprakasa. 

See  Srilala. 


See  Vamsidhara. 
Gauitasara. 

See  Ayodhyaprasada. 
Gargasamhita. 

See  GiRiDHARA  D.\SA,  Bandranl. 
Gaya  ka  bhugola. 

See  SiVANARAYANA  Trivedi,  Pandit. 
Ghana  jyamiti. 

See  Kripaeama. 
Giridharab  Liasby  a . 

See  Giriprasada  Varm.v. 
Girijamangala. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Gita. 

See  BowLEY  (W.) 
Gitago  vind  adarsa. 

See  Jayadeva. 
GitajT. 

See  Mahabharata. — B/iagnvadg/td. 
Gitavali. 

See  Sacrindeamohana  Thakura. 


See  Tulasidasa. 
Gokarnaraabatmya.  [liiitmi/a. 

See  PuEANAS.  —  Padmapurana.  —  Gokarnanw- 
Gokarunanidhi. 

See  Dayananda  Sarasvati. 
Golaprakasa. 

See  SuARPLEY  (A.) 
Golavinoda. 

See  KuNJAViHARi  Lala. 
Goplchanda  Bhartari. 

See  Lakshmana  Simha,  Kmnvar. 
ka  kbyal. 

See  MoTi  Lala,  Vcrsijier. 
nataka. 


See  Annaji  Govinda  Inamdar. 
Gosahkata. 

See  Ambikadatta  Vyasa. 
Govardhana  Nfithasyodbhava  vartii. 

See  Govardhana  Natiia. 
Grahyapada  ka  sangraha. 

See  Bible. — Ajijiendix. 
Gramyakalpadruma. 

See  Muhammad  Jam.u,  al-DiN  Hasan. 


219 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


220 


Grihadharmaniti. 

See  Bhanodatta,  Fandit,  of  Lahore. 
Gul  i  Bakavali. 

See  'IzzAT  Allah. 
Gul  o  Sanaubar. 

See  Nemchanu. 
Gurucharitamrita. 

See  Laeshmana  Das  a  [Addenda] . 
Gnruganita  sataka. 

See  Sahab-pkasad  Simha. 
Guruparikslia  [in  loco]. 
Guru  sumiran. 

See  Ganesaprasada,  Son  of  Kirti  Simha. 

(jutka. 

See  Sivaprasada,  Jiaja,  C.S.I. 
Gutkapradipa. 

See  Govaedhanaprasada  Bhargava. 
Gyan-paheli. 

See  Jayanarayana. 
Ilabsbi  stri  ka  vrittauta. 

See  Habshi. 
Hamir  rasa. 

See  JoDHAEAJA,  Son  of  Bdlahritshna. 
Hans  Jawabir. 

See  Kasim. 
HaDumanasbtaka. 

(See  Mandana. 
Hauuman-cbalisi. 

See  TulasIdasa. 
Hauuman-nataka. 

See  Hanumat. 
Kanuraau  sankata-mochana.  ) 
vabuka.  j 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Haricband  rajari  cbopal. 

See  Pema  Moni. 
Harirasakatba. 

/See  IsvAKACHAEANA  [Addenda]. 
Hariscbandrakala. 

See  Hakischandea,  of  Benares. 
Harivamsa. 

See  Mahabhaeata. — Harivamsa. 


See  Maneodha. 
Hasyarnava. 

See  JagadTsvara. 
Hatim  Tai  ka  kissab. 

See  Hatim  Ta'L 
Hidayat-nama. 

See  Beowning  (C. 
Hindi  bbasba. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
. ka  vrakarana. 

See  Adam  (M.  T.) 


A.  R.) 


See  Bddden  (J.  H.) 

-  bbucbitravali. 

See  Kesavalai.a  Vasu. 

-  dusra  pustaka. 

See    Bhaieavaprasada, 


Hindi  Hindiii  muntakhabat. 

See  Academies,  etc.,  Paris. — iScoIe  Speciale  de 
Langues  Orientales  Vivantes. 
' ki  cbauthi  pustaka. 

See  Harigopala  Padhye. 
■ ki  dusri  kitab. 

See  Sivadayala  Upadhyaya. 
ki  pabili  kitab. 

See  Eamasankaea  Misra. 
ki  pabili  pustaka. 

See  Harigopala  Padhye  and  DoRi  Lala. 
kosba. 

See  Adam  (M.  T.) 


[I  lido  re  Hindi  Si-honl. 
Head    Mader    of    the 


See  Dictionaries. 

men  diisri  pustaka. 

See  Ganapata  Rava. 

pabila  pustaka. 

See  Sambhijlala  Kalurama  Sukla. 
pradipa. 

See  Periodical  Publications.— J ZZa/iafiarf. 
sabda  ki  banavat. 

See  Haeiharachaeana  Lala. 

sabdiinidbi. 

See  Nanak  Chand,  of  Benares. 
vyakarana. 

See  Vamsilala. 
vyakaranasara. 

See  Sivadayala  Upadhyaya. 
Hind  ke  madbyapradesa  ka  bbugola. 

See  Prabhu  Lala. 
Hindudharma  prasiddbakarana. 

See  Wilson  (.J.)  D.D.,  F.B.S. 
Hindustan  ka  puifi  itibasa. 

See  Ramagati  Nyayaeatna. 
Hindustbaua  ka  dandas:tngralia. 

See  India  — Legislative  Council. 
ke  madbyapradesa  ka  bbugola. 

See  DoRi  Lala. 
Hirasringara. 

See  HiEACHAND  Kanji. 
Hir  Ranjba  [in  loco]. 
Hitakalpadruma. 

See  HusAiN  Va'iz,  Kdshifi. 
Hitavilasa. 

See  Ramavataea  Dasa. 
Hitopadesa  [in  loco\ 


See  Tara  Datta. 
Horacbakra  [in  loco\ 
Hori  ka  kbyiil. 

See  Vkajavii.asa. 
Ilisiba  Maliaraui  ki  mrityu. 

See  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England. 
Indrajaia  [in  loco\. 


See  Panah  'Ali. 


See  Vamsidhara. 
Inglaind  ka  itibasa. 

See  Bhijdeva  Mukhopadhyaya. 


221 


INDEX     OF     TITLES, 


222 


sliaravall.  ") 
fakarana.   j 


Inglandlja  aksliaravall 
vyi 

See  Sadasukha  Lala. 
Inglistan  ka  itibasa. 

See  Harilala. 
Isu  char  it  ra. 

See  Raghunatha  Titaki. 
Isvaraprarthana. 

See  Bhoi.anatha  Sakabhai. 
Isvaratanidarshana. 

See  Deviprasada,  Pandit. 
Isvaroktasastiadhara. 

See  ^[viR  {J.)  D.C.L. 
Isvaropasana. 

iSee  Syamalat-a  Simha. 
Itiliasa  Gaur  Kayastlia. 

See  KisorIlala. 
muktavall. 

See  Necklace. 
tiiuirauasaka. 


See  SiVAPEASADA,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Jagadbbuo'ola. 

See  IsTARiPRASADA,  Munshl. 
Jagadvinoda. 

See  Padmakara. 
Jagadvrittanta. 

See  Wilson  (         ) 
Jainadharma  gyau-pradipaka. 

See  Jainadharma. 
siddbanta  sara. 

See  Jainadharsia-siddhanta. 
Jaiaa  jnatiavall. 

See  8H1TABCHAND  Narar. 
patrika. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Muradabad. 

sataka. 

See  Bhuduara  Dasa,  of  Agra. 

stavaiiavali. 

See  SiiiTABCHAND  Naiiae. 
Jalapralaya  ka  vrittanta. 

See  Deluge. 
Janakapacliisl. 

See  Mandana. 
Janakimangala. 

See  TuLAsiD.\SA. 
Jantri. 

See  Ephemerides. 
Japa  paramai-tha. 

See  Nanak,  Bdbd. 
Jatakachandrika. 

See  Sambhunatha,  Kavi, 
Jat  kci  bishay  man. 

See  TuRNBULL  (A.) 
Jaya  Narasiinba  ki. 

See  Devakinandana. 
Jinapujasaiigraba. 

See  Nanak  Chandra,  Rishi. 
Jivikaparipatl. 

See  Ledlie  (J.  P.) 
JnanacbabsT. 

See  Skilala. 
Jnanakntari. 

See  Haeisanoa. 


Jnanamala  [in  loco], 
Jnanasamudra. 

See  Sunuara  Dasa,  Disciple  of  Ddduji. 
Jnanasvarodaya. 

See  Charana  Dasa,  of  Pandiipur. 
Jnanaii  padesa. 

See  Somchand  Kalidasa. 
Juaudavilasa. 

See  Sundara  Dasa,  Disciple  of  Dadujl. 
Jnanopadesa. 

.S'ee  Naeahari  Dasa. 
Jnatadbarmakatha  \i;i  locol. 
Jugul  kisoravilasa. 

See  Gokulanatha,  Son  of  Raghunatha. 
vibara. 

See  Ramana  Vihari. 


vilasa. 

See  Rama  Simha  Deva. 
Jyamititattva. 

<S'ee  Euclid. 
Jyotikirana. 

See  Joseph  (S.) 
Jyotisha  aur  goladbyaya. 

See  AsTKONOMT. 
Jyotisbasai'a. 

See  Sukadeva. 
Jyotisbavarnana. 

See  Bhadali. 
Kadambari. 

6'ee  Bana. 
Kabaui. 

See  Insha  Allah  Kh.\n. 
Kaise  paya  muktidatii. 

See  Jesus  Christ. 
Kaitbl  patramala. 

See  Ahmad  Husain,  Saiyid. 

varnamala. 

See  Chandiprasada  Simiia. 


See     Durgaprasada,    Assistant 


[Sc/iools. 
Inspector    of 


See  Hancmanprasada. 
KallSjaramabatmya. 

See  Chandiprasada. 
Kaliyuga  ke  kavitta. 

See  GoviNDALALA,  Gosain. 
Kalpasutra. 

See  Bhadra  Bahu. 
Kalyana  mandira  stotra. 

See  Kumudachandea. 
Kamaudakiya-iiltisara. 

Sea  Kamandaki. 
Kamisau  Badauda. 

See  Barodi  Commission. 
Kanbaiya  ka  balapana. 

See  Krishna,  the  Hindu  god. 
Kantbasudbarana  vidbi. 

See  Giiulam  Husain,  Saiyid. 
Kanyacbaritia  [in  locol. 
Kanyakubja  kulakauiuudl. 

See  DvAKiEAPEAS-iDA  TripatuI. 


223 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


224 


Kiiayakubja  mandala  patra. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Allahnhud. 
Karmavipakasamhita.  \^pc7liasamliit(>. 

See  PuRANAS. — Brahmaiulapurana. — Karmavi- 
Karpfira  manjaii. 

Sec  Rajasekhara. 
K  arttikam  all  a  t  mya.  \]i  at  m  ya . 

See    PoEANAS.  —  Padmapurana.  —  Kdrttikamd- 
Karunii  battisi. 

See  Madhav^a  D.\sa. 
Kashmir-kusuma. 

See  Harischandea,  of  Benares. 
Kasldarpana. 

See  Krishnachandra  Dhabmadhikari. 
Ivasid  kl  baramiisi. 

See  Ham  Baiot^h. 
Kasirfija  prakasika. 

See  Sardar,  Kavi,  of  Lalifpur. 
KasTstbah  Siistrartbah  [in  loco^. 
Katba  Moradbvaja. 

See  SURADASA. 

Kauiukaratna. 

See  Sridhaea  Bhatta. 
Kautukaratnavali  [in  loco^. 
Kaviprija. 

See  Kesava  Dasa. 
Kavitta  Eamayana. 

See  TuLAsiD.\SA. 
Kavya. 

See  SoNDAEA  Dasa,  Disciple  ofDddujl. 
Kfivyasangraba. 

See  Mahesadatta  Sukula. 
Kavya-sudbakara. 

See  JanakIprasada,  called  Rasika  YiharI. 
Kayastha  varnaniriiaya. 

S'e6>  KalIpeasada. 
Ketokrittauta. 

See  Addison  {Right  Hon.  J.) 
Kbagolasara. 

See  Srilala. 
Khagolavidya. 

See  Balakrishna  Sastei, 
Kbampanakba-uirnaya. 

See  Mangu  Malla. 
Kbari  boli  ka  padya. 

See  Ayodhyaprasada. 
Khet-karraa. 

See  Kali  Rata. 
Kbet-nap  vidya. 

See  Radhalala. 
Kbrisbtadbarma  akbandaniya. 

See  BadarIdatta  Josi. 
Kbrlsbtanukai-ana. 

See  Haemmerlein  (T.)  «  Kempis. 
Kbyal  Dhola  Maiii. 

See  DiiOLA  Maru  [Addenda]. 
Goplchand. 

See  Sahadeva. 
Rfina  Ratan  Simba  ka. 

See  Chunnilala  D.^kot. 
Saudagar  Wazfi-zadl  ka. 

See  Nanulala  Rana. 


Kbyal  Sudabracbba  Salangya  ki. 

See  Jhalirama  Niemala  [Addenda]. 
Kisauopadesa. 

See  MoTi  La  la,  Pandit. 
Kissab  i  dil-babla'o. 

See  Muhammad  'Umae  Khan. 
Harun  Rasbid  anr  Abd-l-Kasim  ka. 

See  Maharaja  Lala. 
ilatim  Ta'i  ka. 

See  Hatim  Ta'!. 
Hurmaz  Bhatiyare  ka. 

See  Eamapras.\da. 
Nal  Daman. 

See  Mahabhakata. — Nalopakhyana. 
Kokasara. 

See  Kokasastra. 
Krisbna  Baladevajl  kl  barabkbadi. 

See  Giridhara  Dasa,  Bandrasl. 
Krisbnabalalila. 

See  Jagannatha  Sahaya. 
Krlsbnabbajanavali. 

^'ee  JivANA  Dasa,  also  called  Sivasahaya  Simha. 
Krisbnagit  avail. 

See  Mahavirapkasada,  Mitnshi, 
Krisbnajanma. 

See  TuLASiDASA. 
Krisbnalila. 

See  Baladeya. 
Krisbnamangala. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Krisbnapbag. 

See  Jahak  Simha. 
Krrabnapriya.  [Icandha. 

See    PuR.AXAS. — Bbagavatapurana. — Dasanias- 
Krisbnaratnavab. 

iS'ei?  Mahabhaeata. — Bhagdvadyitd. 
Krisbnasagara. 

See  Jagannatha  Sabaya. 
Krisbnavall. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Ksbatriyapatrika. 

See  Periodical  Publications.— Pa<«a. 
Ksbetracbaudrika. 

See  Reid  (H.  S.) 
Kshetradipika. 

See  Ni'mat  'Ali. 
Ksbetrakauniudi. 

See  GoPALA  Lala. 
Ksbetraprakasa. 

See  GoviNDALALA,  called  Sab.a. 
Ksbetrasambita. 

See  Pratapari'dea  Simha. 
Ksbetravyavabaiikattatva. 

See  Todhunter  (I.) 
Kucbb  purana  bal  Cbiinar  ka. 

See  Bhancpbatapa  Tiv.\i;I. 
Kull-nama. 

See  Kempson  (S.  M.  E.) 
Kuta, 

See  SuRADASA. 

Labaron  ki  katba. 
See  Lab.ar. 


225 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


226 


Lagliu  horasiromani. 

See  Rama  Nakayana,  Pandit. 
jataka. 

See  Varaha  Mihira. 
jyotisliasara. 

See  JagannItha. 

kauinudl. 

See  Varadaraja.     * 

rasakalika. 

See  Lalita  Kisoiu. 

Samskrita  vjakarana. 

See  Mohanalala  Katiha. 

trikonamiti. 

See  KunjaviharI  Lala. 
vyilkarana. 

See  Kesavaprasada. 
Laile  Majnua. 

See  Rama  Rata. 
Lakshmanabodlia  nataka. 

See  Lakshmana  Lalaji  Setii. 
Laksbmana  sataka. 

See  Samadhana,  Kavi. 
Laksliinisvara-bhu->  liana. 

Se-'  Sivapeasada,  of  Ttamwignr. 
Lanclan  ka  yan-I. 

See  Bhagavan  Dasa  Vakma. 
Larkon  ki  kahani. 

See  Sivapeasada,  Eaja,  C.S.I. 
Lata'if  i  Hindi. 

See  Lallij  Lala,  Kavi. 
Lawani. 

See  Banarasi  Dasa. 

navinavilasa. 

See  Nanhu  Lala. 

Lilavati. 

See  Haradeva  Simha  and  Radiiakrishna 


See  Rayacpianda  Nagara. 
Linj^apurana. 

See  Pur  ANAS. — Liiigapurihia. 
Lipibodhinl  [in  loca]. 
Luptopamavilasa. 

See  Jasvant  Simha,  Maharnja. 
iladliavavilasa. 

See  Lallu  Lala,  Kavi. 
Mahabharata  [in  /oeo]. 
Maliabhiiratadariiana. 

See  Mahabharata. 
Maluijanisara. 

See  Srilala. 
Maliiivakyaviveka. 

See  S.\YANACHARyA. 
Maliimnah  stotra. 

See  PUSHPADANTA. 

Main  tumhara  hi  hfin. 

See  SatIsachandra  Vasu. 
Main  walii  Imn. 

See  Damodara  S.\stri. 
Makbzan  i  Masihi. 

See  Periodical  Publicapions. — Mhiliahad. 
Malarfivali. 

See  GiRiDHARA  Dasa,  Bandiax'i. 


MalatT  Madhava. 

See  Saligraua  Misra. 
Manabhiivaul. 

See  JagannItha  Sukla. 
Manalila  [;'?)  loco\. 
Maaasadipika. 

See  Raqhdnatha  Dasa,  Commentator. 
— — —  pracharika. 

See  Janakidasa. 
sampatti. 

See  Jaganmohana  Sjmha,  ThaJcur. 
sankavali. 

See  SvARiJPA  Dasa. 


See  Vanhana  Pathaka. 
vinoda.  [Samdj  [Addenda]. 

See    liADAKiDATTA,    of    the    Momdahad    Arya 
Manavadliariuaprakasa.  '( 
Manavadiiarmasara.  / 

See  Manu. 
Man-bahlava. 

See  Sivapeasada,  Ruja,  C.S.I. 
Mangalacbara  Kashmir. 

See  Sdhao  RanL 
Mangalakosb  a. 

See  MangalI  Lala. 
Mangala  nataka. 

See  JiVANANDA  JyOTlRVlD. 

Manidipika. 

See  Vaijanatha  KhrmI. 
Mani-mala. 

See  Saurindeamohana  Thakura. 
Maniyarl  kii  khyal. 

See  Sahaueva. 
Mauohara  kahau;  [in  loco^, 
Manomukulamalfi. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Manoraiijaka  vrittanta. 

See  Sherring  {M.  A.) 
Manoraiijaui  kathii  [in  lucol. 
Mauoranjiui. 

See  SrIdhara  Jatasanicara. 
Map-prabandha. 

See  VamsIdhara. 
Marhati  kliayal. 

See  l^ANAEAsi  Dasa. 
Maryada  parijiatl  samachiira. 

See  Durgaprasada  Sukla. 
Masnawi  Mir  Hasan. 

See  Hasan,  Mir. 
Matapariksha. 

See  MuiR  (J.)  D.O.L. 
Mati  anjil  parlkslia. 

See  Sivadayala  Simha. 
Maulavl  sta'il  ki  Hindi  ka  chhandabbeda. 

See  Ayoohyaprasada. 
MeghaiJutii. 

See  Kalidasa. 
Meghamalii. 

See  Meg  HA  RAJA. 


E 


227 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


228 


Meghavinoda. 

See  Megharaja  [Addemla]. 
Mele  ki  kahani. 

See  Tucker  (C.)  Miss. 
Menarbayaui  chopal. 
See  Mexarhaya. 
Meri  jaumablmmi-yatra. 

See  Damodaea  SastfI. 
Mohamudgara. 

See  Sakkara  Acharya  [Supposititious  u-orlis]. 
Moliatiagunamala. 

See  MUKTIKAMALA  MuNi,  PoiiJit. 
Mohinicharitra. 

See  Hajab  'Ali  Beg,  called  Suuua. 
Moksliasiddbi. 

See  Krisiixagiri. 
Muhammad  jivaiiacbaritra. 
See  Jagannatha  Dasa. 

pariksba. 

See  Jaqat  Narayana,  Gosevaha  Pandit. 
Muhiirtachiikradipika. 

See  Ramadayald,  Pandit. 
^luburtaratua. 

.See  Haripeasada  Misra. 
Mukti  artlii  ki  prartbana. 
See  Mukti. 

ka  inarga. 

See  Way. 
Muktimala  \in  ?oey]. 
Mulasutra. 

(SVe  KowE  (         )  Mrs.,  of  Digah. 
Mumuksbu  vrittauta. 

See  Butt,  afterwards  Sherword  (M.  M.) 

Mundaka-upauisbad. 

See  Upanishads. 

Nadijiiana  [in  laco^. 

Xadijnanatarangini. 

(b'ee  Raghunathaprasada  Sukala. 
Nagalila. 

(S'ee  Gangadhara,  Kavi. 
Nagavamsavali. 

See  Venirama. 
Nabacbbu. 

See  TuLAsiDASA. 
Naipala  samacbara. 

See  Ramasahaya,  Munsht,  called  Tamanna. 
Nakh-sikh  bbusbana. 

See  ViHARi  SiiiHA,  of  Chapra. 
Xalacharitamrita. 

iS'ee  ToDAR  Mal. 
Namamala. 

.See  Nan  DA  Dasa. 
Nama-pachisi. 

,S'ee  Janakiprasada,  called  Rasika  ViharL 
Nandi-sfitra  [in  loco^. 
Narsiji  ka  bbat. 
See  Narsiji. 
Narsi  Mcbeta  ka  bada  mamera. 
See  SlVAKARANA  Ramaeatna. 

kl  bundi. 

See  Narsi  Meheta. 
Nasaketa. 

See  Charana  Dasa. 


Nasihatnama. 

See  LuKMAN  Hakim. 
Nataka. 

See  Harischandka,  of  Benares. 
Natnkaprakasa. 

Slc  Ratnachandra. 
Nauka. 

6'ee  Eaghunathapeas.\da  Sukala. 
Navaratna  [in  loco\ 
Navinachandrodaya. 

See  Navinachandra  Eaya. 
Naya  Kasikbanda  [in  loco\ 
siksbadarpana. 

See  Ramapratapa  Bhunvalka. 
Nayi  aksbaradipika. 

6'ee  Aksbaradipika. 
Nidana. 

See  Gang  A  YatT. 
Nigbanta. 

See  Madananripa  or  Madanapala. 
Nitidarpana. 

See  Chanakya. 
Nitikatba  [in  /oco]. 
Nitikathasangraba. 

See  Ramajivana. 
Nitisataka. 

See  Bhartrihaei. 
Nripavam  saval  i. 

See  M  ATI  RAMA. 

Nrisimba  avatara. 

See  Naubat  Ram. 
Nyayaprakasa. 

Sei-  Chidghanandagiei. 
Padaratuavali. 

See  Nanak  Chakdea,  Bishi. 
Padartbavidya. 

See  Akshayakumara  Datta. 
Padartbavidyasara. 

See  Sadasukha  Lala. 
Padtnabbarana. 

See  Padmakara. 
Padmavafc. 

See  Malik  Muhammad,  Jd'isi. 
Padma  vatik  bii  nda. 

6'ee  Chand. 
Padyasa  ngraba. 

See  Hanumanprasada. 
Pabade  ki  pustaka  [in  loco] . 
Pahill  pustaka. 

See  GopiNATHA  Pathaka. 
Pana  aur  Birmade  ki  varta. 

See  Pana  BTemade. 
Pancba  mabayajnavidbi. 

See  Dayananda  Sarasvati. 
Pancbanga. 

See  Ephe5IEEIDEs. 
Paficbauganirnayopaya  [in  loco]. 
Pancbaratna. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Pancbopak  liyaua. 

See  Lallij  Lala,  Kaii. 


229 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


230 


Paniniya  tattvadarpana. 

See  Paxini. 
Panna  Biraude  ka  khel. 

See  Mangala  Dasa. 
Pap  ki  buiai. 

See  EvJL. 
Pap-mochan. 

See  TuBNBULL  (A.) 
Parainanandaprakfisika. 

See  Anandagiki. 
Paramartha  chintana  vidlii. 

See  Hari  Dasa. 
Paramathasara. 

See  Sankaea  Acuakya. 
Parasabbaga. 

See  YUGDLANANYA  SaEUA. 

Pascbimottara  aur  Avadba  desiya  bbugola. 

See  Umrao  Simha. 
Pasucbikitsa. 

See  Hallen  (J.  H.  B.) 
Patbakabodliini. 

See  Mill  (J.) 
Patbasalake  baitliavaneki  riti. 
■  See  Bell  (A.)  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Patiganita. 

See  Smith  (B.) 
Patra. 

See  Ephbmeeides. 
Patradipika. 

See  KlLicHAEANA,  Pandit. 
Patrabitaisbini. 

See  SivANARAYANA,  Deputy  Inspector  of  Schools 
I'atramabka. 

See  SeTlala. 
Paul  ka  charitra. 

See  Paul,  Saint  and  Apostle. 
Pavaramala  [in  loco]. 
Phaiit  satyaprakasa. 

See  Omkaka  Lala. 
Pbulon  ka  bara  [m  loco]. 
Pingala. 

See  SOKHADEVA  MlSUA. 

Pingaba  sati. 

(See  ISahasivakarana  I)ai:ak. 
Pitkearn  tapu. 

See  PlTCAIUN  ISLANDEKS. 

Pope-pradipa. 

See  GiRivARA  Simha. 
Potbl  Nasiketa  ka. 

See  Nasiketa. 
Prabodbacbandrodaya. 

See  Krishna  Misra. 
Pragatyavarla. 

;S'ee  Govarddhana  Natha. 
Prahlada  cbai-itra. 

See  Tdkakama. 
saugit. 

See  Lakshmana  Simha,  Kunwur. 
I  'raj  fiauandarna  va. 

See  Pdranas. — Sivapunlna. 
I'rakarana-ratn  akara. 

6'ee  BiilMASiMnA.MANAKA. 


Prakirtyalaj'a-cbandrikfi. 

iSee  Sheering  (M.A.) 
Prakritika  bbugolaebaudrika. 

See  LakshmIsankara  Misra. 
Praknti  patha. 

See  Eajakrishna  Eaya  CHACDHUia. 
Prapaiicbanataka. 

See  Eatnachandea. 
Prartbaua  visbaya  men  prasnottara.  [Prayer. 

iS'ee  LiTDEGiES. — Englaud,  Church  of. — Common 
Prasiddba  cbarcb avail. 

See  Sadasukha  Lala. 
maliatma'on  ka  jivana  cbaritra. 

See  Hahischandra,  of  Benares. 
Prasnapaficbanaiia. 

See  Mathueanatha,  Son  <f  Bddlidvalluhha. 
Prasna-upanisbad. 

See  Upanishads. 
Prasnottara  [Episcopal  Church. 

See    United    States    of    America. — Methodist 
Bbaratavarsba  ke  itihasa  ke  visbaya  men. 

See  India. 
Jainamata. 


See  Sambegi  Eanadhira. 
mala. 

See  SiVAi'RASADA,  Baja,  G.S.I. 
Prasnottari. 

'See  Sankaka  Acbarya  [Supposititious  works]. 
Pratapaviaoda. 

See  Baladevapeasada,  Son  of  Vrajaldla. 
Pratbama  Hindi  vyakarana. 

See  Harischandea,  of  Benares. 
papa  ka  varnana. 

See  Peathama  Papa. 
Pratyuttara  patrika. 

See  Umadatta  Trip-^thI. 
Pravinasagara. 

See  Meramanaji. 
Premadobfivali. 

iS'ee  Changa. 
Premagarigatarauga. 

See  Tapasvi  Eama. 
Premaratna. 

Sec  BatnakumarI,  Dei  i. 
Preniaratuakara. 

See  Laksiimirama. 
Piemasagara. 

See  Chatuebhdja  Misra. 
Premataranga. 

;S'ee  GiEiDHAEA  Dasa,  Bandrasl. 
Pretakalpa. 

See  Plieanas. — Garudapurana. — Pretakalpa. 
Pritbviraja  Basm. 

Sec  CiiAND. 
Puravrittasara. 

See  BnuDEVA  Mukhopaduv.vya. 
Puru  sbott  am  a  cbari  t  ra. 

See  Dalpatrama. 
Pusbpavatika.    \ 
Pusbpopavaiia.  j 

See  Sa'dI. 
Pustak  gralianon  ki. 

See  Krisiinaciianua. 


231 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


232 


Eabinsan  Kruso  ka  itihasa. 

See  Defoe  (D.) 
Iliidbamangala. 

See  TuLASiDASA. 
liadhasudba  sataka. 

See  Hathi. 
Ragamala. 

See  GoPALA  Simha. 
R;ighunatha  salaka. 

See  Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 
lialiasyarthadipika. 

See  PiTAMBAEA,  Pandit. 
Raja  Chitramukatko  khyal. 

See  Nanulala  Rana. 
Rajaduton  kl  katha.  {Oxford. 

See  Adams  (  W.)  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Mertun  College, 
Rajauighantu. 

See  Naeahari. 
Rajaniti. 

See  Lallu  Lala,  Ravi. 
Ramabhisheka  nataka. 

See  Umesachandra  Bhattachabya. 
Rainachandi'ika. 

See  Kesava  Dasa. 
RamacLaritamanasa. 

See  TuLASiDASA. 
bliusbana. 

See  Vaijanatha  Kukmi. 
Rfimakaleva. 

See  Ramanatha  Peadhana. 
Ramalasara  prasnavali. 

See  Ramalasara. 
RamalTla  paddbati. 

See  Tclasidasa. 
Rama  mallalila. 

See  Ramana  Vihaki. 
Ramapariksba  \_in  loco^. 
Ramasagunavali. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Ramasvamedha.  _  [mcdha. 

See      PuEANAS.  —  Padmapuvana.  —  Pdmdsva- 
Ramasvayamvara.  \_L'ewuh. 

See    Raghuraja    Simha    DkvajI,    Maharaja   of 
Ramatattvabodbiui. 

See  SivAPEAKASA  Simha. 
Ramavilasa. 

See  IsvaeIpeasada  Tripathi. 
Ramavinoda. 

,S'ee  Ramachandea,  Bisciple  of  Padmaraiujn. 
Ramayana. 

See  Valmiki. 
adbyatmavicbara. 

See  Yamdnasankaea. 
. kalpadruma. 


See  Valmiki. 

samayfidarsa. 


See  Agnivesa. 
Eanja  Hir  ka  kbyal. 

See  Sevaka  Ivirtieama. 
Rasabla. 

See  Revasankaea  VelajI. 
Rasarabasya. 

See  Sauab-puasad  Simha, 


Rasaraja. 

See  Matirama. 
Rasarnava. 

See  SuKHADEVA  Misea. 
Rasayana  prakiisa. 

See  Conversations. 
Rasika-manohara  sikh-nakh. 

See  Raqhunathaprasada,  of  Bundelkhand. 
Rasika-mohana. 

See  Raghunatha,  Kavi,  of  Benares. 
Ratnadlpika. 

See  Vaijanatiia  Kukmi. 
Ratnamala. 

See  Gangadhaea  Bhatta. 
Ratnasagara. 

Sec  Ghaeib  Dasji. 


See  MuKTiKAMALA  MuNi,  Pandit. 
Rekbaganita.  | 
siddhapbalodaya.  J 

See  Euclid. 
Rekbiimititattva. 

See  KuSjavihari  L.\la. 
Rel  kl  tikat. 

See  Railway  Ticket. 
Rigveda. 

See  Vedas. — Riijveda. 
Rigvedjidibbashya. 

See  Dayananda  Sarasvati, 
Risiilab  i  sbatraiij.  [Addenda]. 

See     Dorgapeasada,    Son    of    Mantsd    Rama 
Rogantakasara. 

See  Ramsay  (A.  F.) 
Rukmini  niahgala. 

See  Padam  Bhagat. 


See  Vishnu  Dasa. 
Rumuz  i  fursad. 

See  Dadabhai  Baubamji  Tueavala. 
Rus  kl  tarikh. 

See  Wallace  {Sir  D.  M.) 
SaWuipatra. 

See  Periodical  Poblications. — Moradahad. 
Sabbavilasa. 

See  Lali.u  Lala,  Kan. 
Saddbanna  darsika. 

See  Pltrushottama  Lala,  Gosvdml. 
Saddbarmadusbanoddliara. 

(S'ee  Harisankaea  Lala  Sastei,  of  Kanoj. 
Saddb  armam  i"ita  varsbi  ni . 

See  Mahabhaeata. 
Saddbarma  sutra. 

See  Navinachandra  Raya. 
Saddbarmi-log  Vedonko  kaise  mante  bain  ? 

See  Vedas. — Appendix. 
Sadguna  taranga. 

See  Haradayalu. 
Sagunavali. 

See  Bhadali. 


See  Tulasidasa. 


233 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


234 


Sahasra  rajani  cliaritra.    \ 
riitri  saipkslie])a.  j 

See  Arabian  Nights. 
Sahityalaliari. 

See  Saedae,  Kavi,  of  Lalitpur. 
Sajjana  vilasa. 

See  VenIprasada  Saeiia. 
Sakhl-njimah  [in  loco]. 
Saksliivani  [in  loco\. 
Sakunavali. 

See  Bhadali. 
Sakuntala  nataka. 

See  Kalidasa. 
Salapaddhati. 

See  SeIlIla. 
Salihotra  [in  loco]. 
Samachara  sudhavarshana. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Calcutta. 
Samadhi  sataka. 

See  Yasovijaya. 
Samasya  purtiprakasa. 

See  Ddbga  Datta,  Pandit. 
Samata  sataka. 

See  Yasovijaya. 
Samayaprabodha. 

See  Srilala. 
Samayasara. 

See  Banarasi  Dasa, 
Samksliepa  Inglistau  itibasa. 

See  Ghasirama,  Pandit. 
Sampradaya-prakasa.  [Ddsa. 

See  Vrajabhushana  Dasa,  SonofVrajabhavana 
Samsaradarpana. 

See  Ahmad  Khan,  Saiijid,  G.S.I. 
Samskrita-vakya-prabodlia. 

See  Dayananda  SarasvatI. 
Samudaya  santani  vani. 

See  Sakkara  Harib&ai. 
Samudrayatra  nataka. 

See  Jagannatha,  Bharatiya. 
Samudrika  [in  locu]. 
Sauaischaraji  kl  katlia. 
See  Raghava  Dasa. 


See  ZoRAWAR  Mal. 
Sandilya-sutra. 

Sen  Sandilya. 
Sangit  Aihii  Mai  Klifin. 

See  Alha  Mal  Khan. 
BudiimuiiTr. 


Sie  Bade  i  MunIr. 

—  Chandravadaua  Rupakavara  kii. 
See  Chandkavadana. 

Dliurfiji  ka. 

See  DhukO. 

—  Gopiclianda  ka. 

See  Laksiimaxa  Simha,  Eunwar. 

Nanak-sii'i  Sutresa'I. 

See  Chaeana  Dasa. 

Puran  Mal  ka. 

See  Ramalala. 

Raghuvira  Simha. 

See  Haeadeva  Saiiaya. 


Sangit  Raja  Harischandra  ka. 

See  Hakischaxdra,  Raja. 
Raja  Karak  ka. 

See  Karak. 
Rani  NautankI  ka. 

See  KhushI  Ram. 
Rupa  Vasanta  ka. 


iSee  Lakshmana  Simha  and  Haeadeva  Sahaya. 
Saudiigar  o  Siyahposla  ka. 

See  Gueddayala  Simha. 
Sija  svayamvara  ka. 

See  Haeadeva  Sahaya. 
Vasanta  Kumara. 

See  Fakir  Chaxd. 
Vina  badshali-zadl. 


See  Jn.anachandra. 
Sangitaditya. 

See  Adityarama. 
Sangita-mimamsaka. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Poona. 
Sangitasara. 

See  Tana  Sena. 
Sang  Sorath. 

See  SoEATff. 
Sanischaraji  ki  katlia. 

See  ZoRAWAE  Mal. 
Sankara  digvijaya. 

See  Sayanachakya. 
Sankaramataprakasa. 

See  Mahabhakata  — Bhagafadgttd. 
Saiikhya  divakara. 

See  Kapila. 
tattvakaumud?. 

See  V.\chaspati  Misra. 
Sanmatendu. 

See  Umadatta  Tripathi. 
Saptaratna. 

See  Damaeuvallabha  Vidamvaua. 
Saptasati.  [hdtmi/a. 

See   PuEANAS. — Markandeyapurana. — Devluul- 
Saptasatika. 

See  ViHAEi  Lala,  Kavi. 
Sarala  vyakai-ana  Sainsknta  ka. 
See  Navinachandea  R.aya. 
Sarasvata. 

See  Andbhutisvarupa  Acharya. 
Sarngadliarapriikasn. 

Set'  Dau  AgnihotrL 
Sartha  siddho. 

See  VidhIchandra  Narayani. 
Sarnkt avail  [in  loco]. 
Sastrfn-tha. 

See  HIralala  Gopala  Saema. 
Satamata  ka  niarga. 

See  Satamata. 
Sata-murklii.  [Dusa. 

See  Vrajabhdsana  Dasa,  Son  of  Vrajahhavana 
Sativilasa. 

See  ViRANJij  Kumdrl. 
Sat-sa'l. 

See  Tulasidasa. 


See  ViiiAEi  Lala,  Kavi. 


235 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


236 


Sat-sa'I. 

See  Veinda. 
Satyadliarina  muktavalT. 

.See  Sraddhaiiama,  Pandit. 
Satyadliarmavichara.  [pawi. 

See  Bakhtawab  Singh,  Editor  of  the  Aryada- 
Satya  Harischandra. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Satyamata  asraya. 

(See  Plea. 
Satyanaraa. 

See  Veindavana. 
Satyauarayanakatlia. 

See  Mahabhakata. — Itilulsasamuehcliaya: 
Satyanirupana. 

See  Govinda  Naeayana. 
Satyaprakasa. 

See  Periodical  PaBLicATiONS. — Bareilly. 
Satyarthaprakasa. 

See  Datananda  Sarasvati. 
Satya  sataka. 

See  Christian  (J.) 
Saudagar-liki. 

See  Cuatueadasa. 
Saundaryamayi. 

See  Mallika,  Devi. 
Setukhanda. 

See  PaRANAS. — Skaudapurana. — Setulihanda. 
Sliaddarsana  darpana. 

See  NlLAKANTHA  GoRE    (N.) 

Shatpauchasikii. 

See  Prithuyasas,  Son  of  Vahara  Mihira. 
S  hatritu  var  nan  a. 

See  Senapati,  Eavi. 
Shodasagrantlia  sangralia. 

(S'ec  Vallabhachaeya,  called  Mahaprabhuji. 
Siddliautapatala. 

See  Ramananda. 
Siddhantaprakasa. 

See  Omkaea  Lala. 
Siddbantasangraha. 

iSee  Hall  (F.  E.) 
Siddhapadixrtha  vijSaua. 

See  Vamsidhara. 
Sigbrabodlia. 

See  Kasinatiia  BhattachIeya. 
Sikh-nakh. 

See  Raghunathapeasada,  of  Bundelkhaiid. 
Siksliabodhini. 

See  Ganapata  Simha. 
Sikshamanjari. 

See  Todd  (.1.)  D.D. 
Siksha  prasiddhipatra.  [Board  of  Bevenue. 

See  India. — North  Western  Prorinces. — Sudder 
Siksliavali. 

See  Ta'lim  al-MUBTAcI. 
Simandhara-stavana.  | 
vijuapti.  I 

See  Yasovijaya. 
Singhasau  battisl. 

See  ViKRAMADiTYA,  King  of  Ujjayini. 
Sirsagar  ki  laral. 

See  LAKSHMANAPEASAnA,  Pandit. 


Sisubodha. 

See  MufId  al-siBYAN. 
Sitavanavasa. 

See  IsVAEACHANDRA  ViDYASAGARA. 

Sivapaiicharatna  [_in  loco]. 
Sivarajabliushana. 

See  Bhushana,  Kavi. 
Sivasanihitil  \_in  loco~\. 
Sivasimba  saroja. 

See  Siva  Simha,  Inspector  of  Oudh  Police. 
Sivatattvaprakasa. 

See  Saiibhunatha  Sukula. 
Snehalila. 

See  Rasika  Raya. 
Sone  lohe-ka  jhagra. 

(S'ee  Son  A. 
Srimiikha  mulapada. 

See  Bible. — Appendix. 
Sringara-batMsi. 

See  Mana  Simha. 
Sringaraprakasa. 

See  RamaprasadAj  MunshL 
Sringarasataka. 

See  Bharteihari. 
Sripalacharita  [in  loco'\ . 
Sripalacharitra.         \ 
Eajano  ras.  j 

See  ViNAYAVIJAYA. 

Sriramacliandra  ki  barabmasl. 

See  Ganga  Rama,  of  Bhartpur. 
Stavanavali. 

See  Shitabcaand  Nahar. 
Stridarpana. 

See  M.adhavaprasada. 
Stridharma  tarangini. 

See  Bhaieava  Datta. 
Strisiksba  [_in  loco^ . 


See  Ramakrishna,  Pandit. 
vidhayaka. 


See  Hindu  Females. 
Striyon  ki  hitopatrika. 

.S'ee  Sivanaeayana,  i)ej3Mi(/  Inspector  of  Schools. 
Stutiprakasa  [wi  loco]. 
Sudamacbariti'a. 

See  Narottama,  Kavi. 
Suddbavibisa. 

See  Muhammad  Siddik  HusaiNj  called  Minnat. 
Suddbidarpana. 

iSee  Govindanarayana  Senvi. 
Sujana-vinoda. 

See  Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 
Sujas  kadamba. 

See  Janakiprasada,  called  Rasika  Vihari. 
Suka  babottari. 

See  Sdkasaptati. 
Sukbasagara. 

See  PuEANAS. — Bhchjavatajntrdna. 
Sukrauiti. 

See  SuKEA. 
Sulabba  ankaganita. 

See  Vasudeva  Ballala  Mulye. 


2:37 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


238 


Sulabha  bijaganita. 

See  KiNjAviHAiii  Lala. 
Sumanonjali. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Sundarashtaka. 

See  SuNDARA  Dasa,  Disciple  of  Bddujl. 
Sundara  sringara. 

See  Sundara  Dasa,  called  KavIsvara. 
vilasa. 

See  Sundara  Dasa,  Disciple  of  Bddujl. 
Sundari  charitra.  {Jifdmyn. 

See    PuRANAS. — Markancleyapui-ana. — iJcvlmd- 
saudarnini.  YSamdclidr  [Addenda]. 

See   Madhavaprasada,  Editor  of  the   KhicUrl 
tilaka. 


See  Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 
Surajpur  kl  kaliaui. 

See  Srilala. 
Surasagara. 
ratna. 


Surasataka. 

See  Suradasa. 
Surya  purana  [in  loco\ 
Svapnadhyaya. 

See  KlLAKANTIIA  MiMAMSAKABHATTA. 

Svarna  murti  [ni  loco'\. 
Svarodayasara.  ) 
Svarodhasara     J 

See  CnARANA  Dasa,  of  Panditptir. 
Syamasvapna. 

See  Jaganmouana  Simha,  Thakur. 
Syiim-sagai  [m  luco] . 


See  Naeayana. 
Tadlya  sarvasva. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Tapasvini  Riivya. 

See  Ravya. 
Tapta  Sambaran  nataka. 

See  SeInivasa  Dasa. 
Tai'anl. 

See  Raghunathaprasada  Sukala. 
Tarkasangraba. 

See  Annambhatta,  also  called  Akanta  Buatta. 
Taslls  al-lug]iiTt. 

■  See  Rkid  (H.  S.) 
Tattvabodlia  [in  loco]. 


See  NavInaciiandka  Raya. 
Tattvakauiii  udi. 

See  Mathuraprasada  Mjsra. 
Tattvaprakasika. 

See  PiTABiDARA,  Pandit. 
Taukir  al-niswan. 

See  DuRGAPRASADA,  Munshl. 
Thagi  kl  cliapot,  etc. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Titliipatrika. 

See  Ephemkrides. 
Trikonamiti. 

See  Bapu  Deva  RastrI. 
Tulasisabdarthaprakfisa. 

Sec  Jayagopala  Dasa. 


Turana  GujaratI  dil-pasaud  kbeyalo. 

See  Dadabhai  Bahramji  Turavala. 
Ududayapradipa  \jiit.  loco], 
Uma  Mahpsvara  saravada. 

See  Narahari  Dasa. 
Umamangala. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Umrao-kosa. 

See  Amara  Simha. 
Upadesakatbil. 

See  Stewart  (         )  Captain. 
Upamasahgraha. 

See  Jasvat  Simha,  Maharaja. 
Upanishad  sara 

See  Upanishads. 
saroddhiira. 

See  Ayodhyaprasada. 
Upasakadasa  sutra. 

See  Upasakadasa. 


vivarana. 


See  Abhayadeva. 
Upavanarahasya  [in  loco] . 
Urdu  adavsa. 

See  Srilala. 
aksbaron  se  bani. 

See  Urdu  Characters. 
tJsbacbaritra. 

See  KriJjA  Dasa. 
Uttaradbyayana  [in  loco], 
Yacbanamrita. 

See  GoKULANATHA,  Son  of  Raghundtha. 
Yadanivarana  [in  loco], 
Vabyaprapaiicba  darpana. 

See  Mann  (R.  J.) 
Vaidika  siddliauta. 

See  Upanishads. 
Vaidiki  bimsa  bimsii  na  bbavati. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Vaidyajivaua. 

(See  LOLIMBAKAJA. 

Vaidyakalpadruma. 

See  Raghunathaprapada  Sdkala. 
Vaidj-amanotsava. 

See  Nainsukh. 
Vaidyamrita. 

See  MoRESVARA,  Son  of  Mdnika  Bhutta. 
Vaidyaratna. 

See  Janardana  Bhatta. 
Vairagya  saiullpani. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
sataka. 

See  Bhartrihari. 
Vaisakbaiiandana.  [Samdchdr  [Addenda]. 

See  Madhavaprasada,  Editor  of  the   Khichri 
Vaisbnavamabima.  [Ddsa. 

See  Vrajabhusiiana  Dasa,  Son  of  Vrajnhhavana 
Vaisyadarpaiia. 

See  JllRAI.ALA  R.\YA. 

Vaiyakaranaiatua. 

See  MoHANALAi.A  Katiha. 
Vajasanoyisambita. 

See  Vedas. —  Vdjasaneyisamhitd. 


239 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


240 


Vajikara-talpadruma. 

See  Eaghunathaprasada  Sukui.a. 
VilkyakusumaSjall. 

See  Balagovinda  Dasa. 
pauchasika. 

See  Eamasakkaka  Vyasa. 
Vallabhadigvij  aya. 

See  Sitarama  Vaema. 
vilasa.  [Ddsa. 

See  Yrajabhushana  Dasa,  Son  of  Vrajahhavana 
Vamamanorafijana. 

See  SivAPRASADA,  Roja,  C.S.I. 
Vamsaprakasa. 

See  Ganga  Sahaya. 
Vauayatra. 

See  Kanhaiya  Lala,  called  Alakhadhari. 
Vandana  sataka. 

See  Harischandra,  0/ Benares. 
Varabapurana. 

See  PuRANAS. — Vdrdhapurdna. 
Varnamala. 

See  SiVAPRASADA,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Varnaprakasika  [in  loco]. 
Varnasiksha. 

See  Bhutanatha  Mukhopadhyaya. 
Vasantaraja-sakuua. 

See  Vasantakaja. 
Vedangaprakasa. 

See  Datananda  Sarasvati. 
Vedauta  padarthamaSjiisha. 

See  MULARAMA  Sadhu. 
padarthasanjna. 

See  PiTAMBAKA,  PaiidiL 
padiivalT. 

See  Devakrishna. 


See  Pitamdara,  Pandit. 
ramayana. 

See    SlVASAHAYA. 


See  Sabanakda  Yogindra. 
dvadasaksliaii. 


^ee  Baladeva  Nivrittananda. 
vinoda. 


See  Pitambara,  Pandit. 
Vedantidhvanta  nivarana. 

See  Dayananda  Sarasvati. 
Vedarthapradipa. 

See  GiRiPRASADA  Varma. 
Vedartbaprakiisa. 

See  GoPALA,  Son  of  Pdmasahdya. 
Veni  Madho  ki  barahmasi. 

See  SURADASA. 

Venis  nagar  ka  byopari. 

See  Shakspere  (W.) 
Vicharamala. 

See  Anatha  Dasa. 
Vicbaraprakasa. 

See  Dayaladasaji. 
Vicbarasagara. 

See  NiscHALA  Dasa. 
Vicbitra  iiataka. 

See  Govinda  Simha,  Guru. 


Vidvan-sangi-aba. 

See  Shkrring  (M.  A.) 
Vidyachakra. 

See  Muhammad  Karim  Bakhsh. 
Vidya-gyan-prakasa. 

See  Maihdka  Dasa. 
Vidya  kinev. 

See  Isvarachandra  Vidyasaqara. 
Vidyamartanda. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Allahabad. 
Vidya  nkura. 

See  Sivapasada,  Eaj'a,  C.S.I. 


See  Srilala. 
VidyartbJ. 

See  Tucker  (H.  C.) 
ki  prathama  pustaka. 

See  Walker  (         )  Dr. 
Vidyasara. 

See  S herring  (M.A.) 
Vidyasundara  nataka. 

See  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Vijayadobavali. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Vijayamuktavali. 

See  Chhatra  Simha. 
Vijayapatra. 

See  Baladeva  Simha,  Raja  of  Kama. 
Vijayartbapatra. 

See  Hariprapanna. 
Vijiirinalabarl. 

(See  Yamunasankara,  Paacholi. 
Vijnanamoksha. 

6'ee  Ramanandagiri. 
Vikramavilasa. 

See  Bholanatha. 
Vikramorvasl. 

See  Kalidasa. 
Vinayacbandrika. 

See  Tulasidasa. 
Viiiayapatrika. 

*See  SuRADASA. 


See  Tulasidasa. 
Vipakasutra  [in  loco\ 
Virahamasa. 

See  Vrajavallabha  Dasa,  Setli. 
Virabiui  barabmasi. 

See  Ramana  Vihari. 
Vira  Simba  ka  vrittanta. 

See  SiVAPRASADA,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Visbama  padavyakliya. 

See  Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 
Visbnupurana. 

See  PuRANAS. — Vishnupurdna. 
Visbiiusabasranama. 

See  Mahabharata. — Vishnusahasrandma. 
Visramasagara. 

See  Raghunatha  Dasa,  Rdmasanehi, 
Visvavinaya. 

See  Patita  Dasa. 
Vivaba  vidambana  nataka. 

See  ToTARAMA  Varma. 


211 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


242 


VivJiha-vyavastha. 

See  BHiiiASENA  SakmS. 
Vrajavilasa. 

See  VrajavasI  Dasa. 
Vrajavinoda. 

See  ToTAEAMA  Varma. 
Vratarka. 

See  Sankara  Bhatta,  Sun  of  Nllahantha. 
Yrittanta-darpana. 

See  PERioorcAL  Publications. — Aijrd. 
Vjakarana  kl  upakramanika. 

See    IsVAR.ACHANDIiA  VlDTASAGARA. 

Vyasasutra  [/.c.  Brahmasutra]. 

See  Badarayana. 
^'yavahara-bllanu. 

See  Dayanaxda  Sarasvati. 
Vyavasthapatra. 

See  HIhananda  Chaturveda. 
Yahudiyon  kil  lacrliu  itiluisa. 

,  See  Tucker  (H.  C.) 
YajSavalkyasninliita. 

"See  Yajnavalkya. 


Yamunalaliari. 

,S'ee  GvALA. 
Yatri  vijnapana. 

Sec  Advice. 
Yavana  bliasba  ka  koslia.  ) 
vyfikarana.  j 

See  IIooPER  (\Y.)  Rev. 
Yeshu  Khrist  maliiitmya. 

See  MciR  (J.)  D.C.L. 
Yesu  Khrist  charitradarpana. 

See  Jesus  Christ. 
Yisui  yatri  ki  yatra. 

See  BuNYAN  (J). 
Yogadiishti. 

See  Yasovljaya. 
Yogavasishtha  \_in  loai^. 
Yogavilasa. 

See  Periodical  Plblicatioxs. — Pataa. 
Yugala  chadma. 

See  GallujI,  Gof>v(iml. 
Zamludar  ka  drishtaiita. 

See  Zamindar. 


SUBJECT-IKDEX. 


ARTS  and  GAMES. 

Bijiidipika.         Anwar 'A  lI. 

C'liaturanga  cbaturi.         Ambikadatxa  Vyasa. 

Cliausar.  Chau.sai!. 

Cliitrakarisara.         Hunter  (         )   Dr. 

Gyau-palieli.         Jayanakayana. 

Kautukaratuavali.         KautukakatnavalI. 

Kliet-karma.         KaiI  Rata. 

Kisanopadesa.         Moif  Lala,  Pandit. 

Kslietra-saiuliita.  Pbataparudra  Simha. 

Lipibodlii)!!.         LipibodihinI. 

]Mani-nia!a.         Saurinuramohana  Thakura. 

Rasayaua  prakas-i.         Conversations. 

Risalah    i    shatraiij.  Duegapuasada,     Son    uf 

Mansd  lidma. 
Saniasya  purtiprakasa.  Durqa  Datta,  ramUf. 

Upavauarahasya.  Upavanarahasya. 

ASTROLOGY  and  DIVINATION. 

Friliat  samhita.         A'akaha  Mihhia. 
I)aivajuabhaiana.  iSAMiiHUMAiTiA,   Kaui. 


lloi'iicliakra. 
Indrajala. 


horachakra. 
Indrajala. 
Panah  'Au. 

Vam^Tdhap.a. 


Jatakacliaiidrika. 

Juaiiasvarodiiya. 

Jyotisbasara. 

Jyotisbavainaua. 

Kautukarattia. 

Kantukaratiiavair 


r.iuj'it. 


Sajibhunatiia,   Kavi. 
C'liARANA   Dasa,  of  PauiUtiiur. 
Sukadkva. 
Bhauai.I. 
Si.'Idhara  Biiatta. 

KAlTUKARATN.'iVAl  I. 

Laghu  liDiasiioiiuii.ii.         Eama  Nai.avana, 

jatak.T.  Vakaha  Mihiua. 

■ iyotif^liasai-a.         Jagannatiia 

Maudi-iiijjiiii.         Sridhara  Jatasankara. 
Wpgliaiuala.  Megharaja. 

Muliuitaratna.  Hariprasada  Misra. 
Phalit  satyaprakasa.  OiyiK.ARA  Lala. 
Prasnapiiuoliauana..  Mathukanatha, 


Bddhdvullahhi 
Ranialasara  ])rasii avail. 
Sagiiiiavali.  Bhadai.I 

Samudrika.         Samuurika. 


li'ijK     i>f 


Eamalasara. 


SLatpaucliasika. 

Mihira. 
Sfgliraltodlia. 
Sv.ipnadliyaya. 
Svarodayasara.  ) 
Svarodliiisara.    ) 
Ududayapradipa. 


Prithuya.sas,    Son   of    Valid 


rn 


KasIn'attta  B  II  attach  a  ry  a. 

>iiLAKAN'THA   M  1  M  AM.SAKABH  ATT.^  . 

Charana  Dasa,  of  Panditpur. 
Ududayapkadipa. 


\'asautaiaja-sakuna.         Vasantaraja. 


ASTRONOMY. 

Bhugola  aiir  khagola.         Pearce   {W.   H.) 
Bhagolusara.  Omkara   J^hatxa. 

Golaviuoda.  Kinjavihaui   Lala. 


Jyotislia  aur  gcilatlliyaya. 


Astronomy. 


Kliagolasiira.  SrIlala. 

Kbagolavidya.         Balakihshna  Sastri. 
Pustak  gralianoij  ki.         Krishnachanda. 
Siddlianta  prakasa.         Omkara  Lala. 

BIOGRAPHY. 

Aryacliaritamrita.         Radhakrishna  D.\sa. 
Bhaktaniaia.         Bhairava  Simha. 

Pratapa  SmaA,  Baja  of  Sidhua. 

Bhatamala.  Kabhaji. 

Bhaklimala-         Hari  Bakhsh,  JUnnt-lil. 

Bhojaprabaiidbasara.         Vamsidiiara. 

Chauiasl-vartii.         Chaukasi-tarta. 

Cbhatra]iraka.s  I.  Lala,  Kavi. 

Henry  Carre  Tucker.        Sivapra.sada,  Paja,  C.S.T. 

Main  wabi  biiij.         Damodara  Sastiii. 

Muhammad  jivanacliaritra.  Jagannatha  Dasa. 

pariksba.         Jagat    Naraya>!a,   Go.<d- 

raka  Pandit. 
Prag-atvavarta.  Govaudhana   N.ATHA. 
Prasiddha  cliarcbavali.  Sad.vsukha  Lala. 
mabatiiia'ciij  ka  jhaua  cbaritra.       Haris- 

CHANDRA,  if  Benarc  . 
Purusbottama  cbaritra.  Dalpatrama. 

Sampradaya-prakasa.       Vrajabhusuana  Dasa,  »S'c>(i 

of  Vrnjaldiuvana  Ddsa. 
.Sankiua  digvijaya.  Sayanacuarya. 

Sri  Swauii  Hari  Das.         Growsk  (Y.  S.) 
Vallahbadigvijaya.  SIiarama    Varma. 

VaHabbavilasa.         Vrajabiii'shana  D.\sa. 
"\'idvau-sangiaba.  Sherrinc  (:\I.A.) 

CASTE. 

Itibasa  Gaur  Kayastba.  Kisohil.ala. 

Kayastba  varnauirn^iya.         KalTprasada. 
Vaisyadarpana.  Hiralala  1{.\ya. 

Vyavasthapatra.         HIrananua  Cuaturvkda. 

CHRONOLOGY. 

(For  Almanacs  see  tbo  beading   "  Ephemerides  "  in 

tbe  body  of  tbe  Catalogue.) 

Muburtncbakradipika.         Eamauayalu,  Pundit. 
Pancbanganirnayopaya.        Panohanganirnayopaya. 
Samayaprabodba.  Sri  lala. 


247 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


248 


COLLECTED  WORKS  OF  INDIVIDUAL  AUTHORS. 

Harischandrakala.         Haeischandea,  of  Benares. 

DICTIONARIES.     VOCABULARIES,    and 
GLOSSARIES. 

Alfaz  i  FarsI  o  Iliudl.         Dictionaries. 
Amarakosa.         Amaea  Simha. 
Auekartha.         Nanda  Dasa. 
Devakosa.         Amara  Simha. 
HiudI  koslia.         Adam  (M.  T.) 

Dictionaries. 

sabdanidlii.         Nanak  C h and,  o/Sena res. 

Maagalakosba.         MangalI  Lala. 

Kauiatnala.         Nanua  Da.sa. 

Eajanigbantu.         Naeahari. 

Eatuamalfi.         Gangadhaea  Bhatta. 

►Sadguna-taranga.  Haraday,\lij. 

Taslis  al-highat.         Eeid  (H.  S.) 

Tulasisabdclrthaprakasa.         Jayagopala  Dasa. 

Urarao-ko.sa.         Amaea  Simha. 

Vocabulary  of  words  occurring  in  tbe  Prem  Sagur. 

Chatuebhcja  Misra. 
Yayana  bhasba  ka  kosba.         Hooper  (W.)  Eev. 

DIVINATION.    See  ASTROLOGY. 

DRAMA. 

Ananda    Ragbuuaudana    uataka.  Visvanatha 

Simha. 
Andbera  nagari.         Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Bharat-arat.         Khakga  Bahadur  Malla. 
Bbarata  saubbagya.         Ambikadatta  Vyasa. 
Bbramajiilaka  nataka.         Ratnachanda. 
Cbandrika.         Jaganmohana  Simha,  Thdkur. 
Dbananjayavijaya.  Kanchana   Achaeya. 

(ioplcband  uataka.         Annaji   Govinda  Inamdae. 
Gosankata.         Ambikadatta  Vyasa. 
Hanunmn-nataka.  Handmat. 

Hasyarnava.         Jaqadisvaka. 
Jaya  Narasimba  kl.         DevakInandana. 
Kadambari.  Bana. 

Karpfira  mafijarl.  Ea.iasekeiaea. 

Ketokrittiiuta.  Addison  [Rigid  Hon.  J.) 

IMain  tumbara  bl  bun.         SatIsachandra  Vasu. 
Mangala  nataka.         JIvananda  Jyotirvid. 
Megbaduta.  Kaiidasa. 

Nataka.         Harischandra,  of  Benaret. 
Natakaprakasa.         Ratnachandra. 
Prabodhacbandrodaya.         Krishna  Misra. 
Prapaficbanataka.         Ratnachandra. 
Ramabbisheka  nataka.         Umesachandea  Bhatta- 

charya. 
Sakuntala  nataka.         Kalidasa. 
Samudrayatra  nataka.  Jagannatha,  Bharatiya. 

Satya  Hariscbandra.         Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Sundari  saudamini.         W  adhavapkasada,  Editor  of 

the  Khichri  Sunidchdr. 
Tapta  Sambaran  nataka.         SrIxivasa  D.asa. 
TbagI  ki  cbapet,  etc.         Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Vaidiki  bimsa  bimsa  na  bhavati.        Harischandra, 

of  Benares. 


Vaisakhanandana.  Madhavaprasada,  Editor  of 

the  Khichri  Samdchdr. 
Venis  nagar  ka  byopari.         Shakspere  (W.) 
Vidyasundara  nataka.       Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Vikramorvasi.  Kaudasa. 

Vivaba  vidambana  nataka.         Totaeama  Vaema. 

EDUCATION. 

Balakon  ke  kawaid  ke  abbyas.         London. — Rome 

and  Colonial  School  Society. 
Court  Cbaracters  in  tbe  Upper  Provinces  of  India. 

Sivaprasada,  Raja,  C.S.L 
Devanagari  pracbara  ke  upadesa.         Gauridatta. 
Hidayat-nama.         Browning  (C.  A.  R.) 
Patbakabodhini.  Mill  (J.) 

Patbasalake  baitbavanekl  riti.  Bell  (A.)  D.D. 

Salapaddbati.  SrIl.ala. 

Siksbamaujari.         Todd  (J.)  D.D. 
Stridarpana.         Madhavaprasada. 
Stridbarma  tarangini.         Bhairava  Datta. 
Strisiksba.         Ramakrishna,  Pandit. 

vidbayaka.         Hindu  Females. 

Urdu  aksbaron  se  baui.         Urdu  Characters. 

ETHICS. 

Abalya-kamadbenu.         KhusalIrama  Raya. 
Balasiksha  saraksbepa.         LTlapati. 
Bhavabdbisetu.         Gitarama. 
Drisbtanta  kosba.         Prabhudasa  Dasa. 
Hitavilasa.         Ramavatara  Dasa. 
Jivikaparipatl.  Ledlie  (J.  P.) 

Jnanacbalisi.  Skilala. 

Jnfinaniala.         Jn.anamala. 
Kamaudakiya-nitisara.         Kamandaki. 
Nasibatnama.         Lukman  Hakim. 
Prasnottaramala.  Sivaprasada,  R'ija,  C.S.I. 

Suddbidarpana.         Govindanaeayana  Senvi. 
Sukraniti.  Sckra. 

Taukir  al-niswan.         Dueqaprasada,  Munsht. 
Vakya  pancbasika.         Ramasankara  Vyasa. 

GAMES.    See  ARTS. 

GENEALOGY. 

Dadblcba-kulavamsavall.  Pushkaralala   Gan- 

gadhara. 
Kanyakubja  kulakaumudi 

PATHI. 

Nagavamsavall.         Venieama. 
Nripavamsavali.         Matieama, 

GEOGRAPHY. 

Avadba  deslya  bbugola.         Sivanaeayana,  Deputy 

Inspector  of  Scliools. 
Bbaratavarsha  ka  bbuvrittanta.  Madhusudana 

Chaudhuei. 
Bbugola.         Sadasukha  Lala. 
Bbugola  aur  kbagola.         Pearce  (W.  H.) 
Bbugolacbandrika.  Ramajasan.a. 

BbugoladJpika.         Reid  (H.  S.) 
BbuiJ-ola  bastatnalaka.       Sivaprasada,  Boja,  C.S.I. 


Dvarikapkasada  Tri- 


2  to 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


250 


I'lhugDla  Hiiuliistbana  ki.         Blochman'n  (II.) 
Bhiigola  Paiiifib.         Karim  al-DiN,  Muulacl. 
Iihugolaprakasa.         Krishna  Lala. 
Bhugolaratiiakara.  Chintamani. 

I'hugolasara.         Krishna  Lala. 
Bhugolatattva.         Kalicharana,  Pandit. 
Bhugolavarnana.         Bapu  Dkva  Sastki. 

Ramapuasada,  Munshl. 

]3hugola  zila  Merath.  Meekut,  Dintricf  of. 

Chhota  bhuofola  kastamalaka.  Sivaprasada, 


Jiaja,  C.S.I. 
—  bliu^olavarnaua. 


Ganapata  Simiia. 


(uilaprakfis:!.         Siiarplet  (A.) 

Hindi  bhuchitravali.         Kesavalala  Vasu. 

Hind  ke  madliyapradesa  ka  bbiigola.  Pkabuu 

Lala. 
Hindusthaua  ke  madbyapradcsakabliiigola.     Dot;! 

Lala. 

JilgarlbllUgola.  IsVARiPRASADA,  MlUlnhl. 

Jyotisha  aur  goladbyaj-a.         Astronomy. 
Pascbimottara  aur  Avadba  deslya  bbiigola.      Umrao 

SlMHA. 

grammar-Hindi. 

Barakliadi.  Sddama. 

Bhashabliaskara.         Etherington  (\V.) 
Bhashacbandrodaya.  SkIlala. 

Bbasbatattvabodhini.  Kamajasana. 

Bhasbatattvadipika.  Harigopala  Padhye. 

SiVANARAYANA  TrIVEDI. 

Hindi  bbasba.         Harischandra,  of  Benares. 

ka  vyakarana.         Adam  (M.  T.) 

Bddden  (J.  H.) 

Hindi  Grammar.         Ary.a,  pseud. 

Hindi  sabdn  ki  banavat.       HARrHARACHARANA  Lala. 

vyakarana.  Vamsil.aia. 

vyakaranasara.  Sivadayala  Ufadhyaya. 

Laghu  vyakarana.  Kesavaprasada. 

Navinachandrodaya.         Navinacuandra  Raya. 
Pratbama  Hindi  vyakarana.  Hahischandra,  of 

Benares. 

GRAMMAR.  — S  anskkit. 
Asbtadbyayl.         Panini. 
Bahibodha.         Badakinatha,  Pandit. 
Dbatvarnava.         Kesavaprasada. 
Grammar  of  the  Sanskrit  language.       Arya,  pseud. 
Lagbu  kaiimudl.         Varadaraja. 
Samskrita  vyakarana.  Mohan  a  lala  Ka- 

TIHA. 

Paniuiya  tattvadarpana.         Panini. 
Sarala  vyakarana  Samskrita  kii.       NavInachandra 

Raya._ 
Sarasvata.         Anubhotisvarupa  Acharya. 
Sartba  siddbo.  VidhTchandra  Nauayani. 

Tattvakaiimudi.  Mathuraprasada  Misra. 

Vaiyiikaranaratnn.  Moiianai,.\la  Katiua. 

Vcdanga])rakasa.  Dayananda  SarasvatT. 

Vyakarana  ki  upakranianlka.  Isvarachandra 

Vidy.vsagara. 


grammar-English. 

Inglandiya  aksbaravali.  ) 
vyakarana. "j 


Sada.?ukiia  Lala. 


GRAMMAR -Greek. 
Yavana  bhasba  ka  vyakarana.       Hooper  (W.)  Rev. 

HINDU  PHILOSOPHY. 

Anandamritavarsbini.  Anandagiki. 

Ap.iroksbanubbuti.         Sankara  Acharya. 

Aslitavakra  ke  dobe.  )  , 

,  •,-    >  Ashtavakra. 
samhita.  ) 

Atmabodlia.         S.*nkara  Acharya. 

Atniapuraiia.         Sankarananda. 

Baiabodbadi.  Balabodha. 

Bhaktisutra-vaijayanti.     Harischandra,  of  Benares. 

Brail  uiasiitra.         Badakayana. 

C'hovisa  vacbanamrita.  GoKaLANATHA,  Son  of 

liarihuridfha. 

Jnaiiasamudra.  (  Sundara    Dasa,    Bisciple    of 

Juanavilasa.       f  Ddduji. 

Mabavakyaviveka.  Sayanacharya. 

Moksbasiddhi.         Krisunagihi. 

Nyayaprakasi.         Chidghananandagiri. 

Paramanaudapraka.sika.         Anandagiri. 

Parasabbaga.         Yl'Gulananya  Sarma. 

Prasnottari.         Sankara  Acharya. 

Ramayana  adbyatmavicbara.  Yamunasankaea. 

Ratnasagara.         Gharib  DasjL 

Sandilya-siitra.         Sandilya. 

Sankhya  divakara.         Kapila. 

tattvakaumudi.         Vachaspati  Misra. 

Satyauama.         Vrindavana. 

Sbaddarsana  darpana.         Nilakantha  Gore  (N.) 

Siddbantasangraba.         Hall  (P.  E.) 

Sundara    vilasa.  Sbndaea    Dasa,    Bisciple    of 

Dddfljl. 
Tarkasangraha. 

Ananta  Bhatta. 
Tattvabodba.         Tattvabodha. 
Vacbanamrita.  Gokulanatha,  Son  of  Raijliu- 

ndtha. 
Vedauta  padarthamanjiisba.  Mulabama  Sadhu. 
padavali.         Devakkishna. 

ramayana.         Sivasahaya. 

sara.         Sadananda  Yogindea. 

dvadasaksbari.  Baladeva  Nivrit- 


Annambhatta,    also    called 


tananda. 
—  viuoda. 


Vicbaramiila. 

Vicbaraprakasa. 

V^ichiirasagara. 

Vijnanalabarl. 

Vijnauaniokslia. 

Vyasasutra  [i.e.  Brabmasutra]. 


PlTAMBARA,  Pandit. 
Anatha  Dasa. 
Dayaladasaji. 
NiscHALA  Dasa. 
Yamunasankara,  PanchoU. 
Ram.anandaiuri. 

Badaratana. 


YoeravasisbtUa. 


YOGAVASISHTHA. 


HISTORY. 

Bbaratavarshiya  itibasa.         Marshman  (J.  C.) 

Sadasukha  Lala. 

Bbaratavarsbiya  vrittautaprakasa.  Karim  al- 

DiN,  Maulavl. 

Bundi  ka  rajavainsa.        Harischandra,  of  Benares. 

Hindustan  kii  pfira  itibasa.  Ramaqati  Nyaya- 

ratna. 

Inglaind  ka  itibasa.  Buudeva  Mukhopadhyaya. 


251 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


252 


luglistau  ka  itihasa.         Harilai.a. 
Itihasa  timiranasaka.        Sivaprasada,  Raja.  G.S.I. 
Jagadvrittanta.         Wilson  (         ). 
Kashmir-kusuma.         Harischandea,  of  Benares. 
Prasnottara    Bbaratavarslia   ke  itihasa  ke  vishaya 

men.         India. 
Puravrittasara.         Bhudeva  Mdkhopadhaya. 
Iliis  kl  tarikh.         Wallace  {Sir  D.  M.) 
Samkshepa    Inglistan    itihasa.  Ghasikama, 

Pandit. 
Upadesakatha.  Stewart  (         )  Captain. 

Vamsaprakasa.  Ganga  Sahaya. 

Yahiidiyon  ka  laghu  itihasa.         Tucker  (H.  C.) 

JAIN  LITERATURE. 
Ajfianatimii-a-bhaskara.  AtmaeamajI    Ananda- 

VIJAYAJI. 

Amarasena  Jayasena  Raja   ki   chopai.         Amara- 

SENA  Jayasena. 
Aiipapatika-siitra.         Aupapatika-sutea. 
]^.haktamara-stotra.         Manatungacharya. 
Bibadha  ratan  prakasa.         Saubhagamalaji. 

Chovisa  Jina  stuti.         Ananda  Ghana. 

Chovisi.         Sitmati  Vijayaji. 

Dbarmatattva  bhaskara.         Naran  Hibachand. 

Digpat  chorasi  bol.         Yasovijaya. 

Dravyaguna  paryayano  ras.         Yasovijaya. 

Jainadharma  gyan-pradipaka.         Jainadharma. 

_ siddhanta  sava.  Jainadhaema-sid- 

DHANTA. 

Jaiua  jnauavalT.         Shitabchand  Nahar. 

patrika.       Periodical  Publications. — Morad- 

abad. 

sataka.         Bhudbara  Dasa,  of  Agra. 

stavaaavali.         Shitabchand  Nahar, 

JinapCjasangraha.         Nanak  Chandra,  Rishi. 
.]  iiatadharmakatha.         J  n  atadharm  akatha. 
Kalpasutra.         Bhadea  B.ahu. 
Kalyana  mandira  stotra.         Kumudachandra.  ^ 
Lakshmanabodha   nataka.  Lakshmana  Lalaj! 

Seth. 
Menarhayani  chopai.         Menarhaya. 
Moiianagunamala.         Muktikamala  Muni,  Pandit. 
Nandl-siitra.         Nandi-sutra. 
I'adaratnavalT.         Nanak  Chandea,  Rishi. 
Prakarana-ratnakara.  Bhimasimha  Manaka. 

Prasnottara  Jainamata.         Sambegi  Ranadhiea. 
Pravinasagara,         Meeamanaji. 
Ratuasagara.         Muktikamala  Muni,  Pandit. 
Sabhapatra.        Periodical  Publications. — iforad- 

nhad. 
Samadhi  sataka.         Yasovijaya. 
Samata  sataka.        Yasovijaya. 
Samayasara.         BanarasI  Dasa. 
Simandhara-stavana.   )  Yasovijaya. 

vijiiapti.  ) 

Sripalacharita.         SrIpalachaeita. 
Sripalacharitra.         Vinayavijaya.  ^ 
Stavauavali.         Shitabchand  Nahar. 
Uwenty   questions   on   Jain   religiou.  Balaka 


Rama. 
Upasakadasa  siitra. 


Upasak.4Dasa. 


Upasakadasa  vivarana.         Abhayadeva. 
Uttaradhyayana.         Dttaradhyayana. 
Vipakasiitra.         Vipakasutra. 
Yogadrishti.         Yasovijaya. 

LAW.— English. 

Diwanl  zabiton  ka  sangraha.  India. — Legislative 
Council. 

Gramyakalpadruma.  Muhammad  Jamal  al-DiN 

Hasan. 

Hindusthana  ka  dandasangraha.  India. — Legis- 
lative Coitncil. 

Kamisan  Badauda.         Baroda  Commission. 

Kuli-nama.         Kempson  (S.  M.  E.) 

Siksha  prasiddhipatra.  India. — North  Western 

Provinces. — Sudder  Board  of  Revenue. 

LAW.-HiNDU. 

Dayabhaga.         VuSanesvara. 
Manavadharma  prakasa.  (^         ^r 

•    sara.         J 

Maryada    paripati    samachara.  Duegaprasada 

SuKLA. 

Yajnavalkyasamhita.         Yajnavalkya. 

LITERARY  COMPOSITION. 

Bhashabhushana.         Jasvant  Simha,  Maharaja. 

Chhandolata.         Vasanta  Suri. 

Chhandornavapingala.         Bhikhaei  Dasa. 

Hiiasrlngaia.         HIeachand  Kanji. 

Jagadvinoda.         Padmakaea. 

KaithT  patramala.         Ahmad  HusaiNj  Saiyid. 

Kasiraja  prakasika.'         Saedar,  Kavi,  of  Lalitpur. 

Kavipnya.         Kesava  Dasa. 

Kavya-sudhakara.         Janakiprasada,  called  Rasjka 

VihaeI. 
Lao-hu  rasakalika.         Lalit.a  Kisori. 
LakshmTsvara-bhiisliana.  Sivapeasada,  of  Ram- 

nagar. 
Luptopamavilasa.         Jasvant  Simha,  Maharaja. 
Maulavl  stail  ki  Hindi  ka  chhandabheda.       Ayodh- 

YAPRAS.\DA. 

Padmabharana.         Padmakaea. 
Patradlpika.  Kalichaeana,  Pandit. 

Patrahitaisbini.        Sivanarayana,  Deputy  Inspector 

of  Schools. 
Patramalika.         Srilala. 
Pingala.         Sukhadeva  Misra. 
Pratapavinoda.    Baladevapeasada,  Son  of  Vrajaldla. 
Rasa  rahasya.         Sahab-pras.\d  Simha. 
Rasaraja.         Matir.ama. 
Rasarnava.  Sukhadeva  JIisra. 

Rasika-mohana.         Raghunatha,  Kavi,  of  Benares. 
Sivarajabhiishana.         Bhushana,  Kavi. 
Striyon  kJ  hitopatrika.  Sivanarayana,  Deputij 

Inspector  of  Schools. 
Suudara  sringara.         Sundara  Dasa,  called  Kavis- 

VARA. 

Uparaasangraha.         Jasvant  Simha,  Maharaja. 


253 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


254 


MATHEMATICS. 

Ankaganita.         Akkaganita. 
Bijaganita.         AFohana  Lala,  Pandit. 
Dasatiialaba  dipika.         YAMsicnARA. 
Ganita  hattisi.         S.\hab-pkasad  Simha. 
Ganitakainadhenii.         Eama  Narayana,  Pandit. 
Ganitakriya.         Smith  (B.) 
Ganitaiiidana.         Mohana  Lala,  Pandit. 
Ganitaprakiisa.         SimlIla. 

Vajisidhaea. 

Ganitasara.         Atoduyapkasada. 
Ghana  jyamiti.         Kkiparama. 
Guruganita  sataka.         Sahab-prasad  Simha. 
Jj-amititattra.         Euclid. 
Kbet-nap  vidya.         Radhalala. 
Kshetracliaudrika.         Eeid  (H.  S.) 
Kslietradipika.         Ni'mat  'Au. 
Kshetrakaumudi.         Gopala  Lala. 
Kslietraprakasa.         Govindalala,  called  Saba. 
Kslietravyavabavikatattva.         Todhunter  (I.) 
Laghu  trikonamiti.         Kci5JAViHARi  Lala. 
Lilavatl.         Hahadeva  Simha  aud  Eadhakrishna. 

Eayachanda  Nagaea. 

Map-prabandha.         Vamsidhara. 
Patiganita.         Smith  (B.) 
Rekliaganita.  )  y 

•  siddhaphalodya.  j 

Eekliamititattva.         KcnjavihaeI  Lala. 

Sulabha  ankaganita.         Vasudeva  Ballala  Mclye. 

bijaganita.         KunjavihakI  Lala, 

'i'rikonamiti.         Bapij  Deva  Sastei. 
Vidya-gyan-prakasa.         Mathura  Dasa. 

MEDICINE. 

Araaravinoda.         Amaea  Simha. 
Amritasfigara.         Pratapa  Simha,  Raja  of  Jaipur. 
Anupauatarangini.       Eaghcnathaprasada  Sukala. 
Ausbadbasaia  Yunanl.  Gopala,  Proprietor  of 

the  Jnclna  Press,  Delhi. 
Ausbadhisangraha   kalpavalli.  Eadhakrishna, 

Pandit. 
Briban-nighantu-ratuakara.  Dattarama,  Son  of 

Krlslinaldla. 
Dhatrisiksba.         Yadunatha  Mukhopadhyaya. 
Dillagan.         Sitarama,  Vaidyardja. 
Mcghavinoda.  Megharaja. 

NadijSana.  NadIjnIna. 

Nadijnanataranginl.     Eaghunathaprasada  Sukala. 
Naiika.         Eamana  VihaeI. 
Nidana.         Ganga  Yati. 
Nigbanta.         Madananripa,  or  Madanapala. 
Pasucbiivitsa.         Hau.en  (J.  H.  B.) 
Eainavinoda.         Eamachakdka,    Disciple   of  Pad- 

maranga 
Eogiintakasara.         Eamsay  (A.  F.) 
Salibotra.         Salihotra. 
Sarngadbaraprakasa.         Daii  Agnihotri. 
Tarani.         Eamana  VihakI. 
Vaidyajivana.         Lolimbai:.vja. 
Vaidyakalpadruma.      Eaghunathaprasada  Sokala. 
Vaidyaraaiiotsava.         Nainsukh. 
Yaiilyamrita.       Mokksvapa,  Son  of  Mtlnilca  Bhaltn. 


Yaidyaratna.         Janardana  Bhatta. 


Vajikara-kalpadruma. ' 

KL'LA. 


Eaghunathaprasad 


A  tu- 


MUSIC. 

GTtavali.         Saurindramohana  Thakcea. 
Kantbasudbarana  vidbi.      Ghui.am  Husain,  Saiyid. 
Eiiganiala.         Gopala  Simha. 
Sangltaditya.         Adityaeama. 
Sanglta-mimamsaka.       Periodical  Pdblications. — 

Poona. 
Sangltasara.         Tana  Sena. 

PERIODICAL  LITERATURE. 
(See  under  the  heading  "PERIODICAL    PUBLICA- 
TIONS "  iu  the  body  of  the  Catalogue. 

POETRY.— Anthologies. 

Bihari  Folk  Songs.  Geierson  (G.  A.) 

Chautal-sangraha.         Nandakisoea  Lala. 
Juana-upadesa.  Somchand  Kalidasa. 

Kavyasangraha.  Mahesadatta  Sukula. 

Padyasangraba.         Handmanpeasada. 
Popular      Songs      of      the      Hauiirpur      District. 

Smith  (V.  A.) 
Raghunatha  sataka.         Manna  L.\la,  Pandit. 
Easalila.         Eevasahkara  Velaji. 
Sabhavilasa.         Lali.u  Lala,  Kaii. 
Samudaya  santaui  vinl.         Sankaea  HaeibhaT. 
Selections  from  the  popular  poetry  of  the  Hindoos. 

Brodghton  (T.  D.) 
Sivasimba  saroja.       Siva  Si$I£A,  Inspector  of  Oudh 

Police. 

Suddbavilasa.        Muhammad  Siddik  Husain,  called 

SIinnat. 
SundarTtilaka.         Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 

POETRY.-  Geneeal. 

Anandalabarl.  Chhaiya  Simha. 
Anurag-bag.  DInadayala  Giri. 
Bajaranga-battisi.        JanakIprasada,  called  Easika 

VlHARl. 

Barahmasa.  'Ala  Bakhsh. 

B.arahmasa. 

Bharataji. 

Bholan.\tiia. 

Ganesaprasada. 

Khaira  Shah. 

Madhava  Dasa. 

Eamachandraji. 

Eamakrishna. 

Sambhu  Eaya. 

Skaddhauama,  Pandit. 

Bhartarlsataka.         Bhartrihari. 

Bbasba   saptaratna.  Damaruvai.labha    VmA:si- 

VARA. 

Cbaurapaucbasika.         Bilhana. 
Cliittavinoda.         Kunjavihaki  Lala. 
Dil  babla'u.         Dii.-baula'u. 
Dobare.         Dohake. 
Jtiana  katiiri.         Haeisakga, 


255 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


250 


Kaliyuija  ke  kavitta.         Govindalala,  Gosain. 

Karuiia  battisi.         Madhava  Das  a. 

Kasid  ki  baramasi.         Ram  Bakhsh. 

Khampauakha-nirnaya.  Mangu  Malla. 

Kokasara.         Kokasastea. 

Lakshmana  sataka.  Samadhana,  Kavi. 

Lawani.         BanarasI  Dasa. 

navTuavilasa.         Nanhu  Lala. 

Manasa-sampatti.  Jaganmohana  Simiia,  Thukur. 

Mangalachara  Kashmir.         Sdhag  Rani. 
Manomukulamala.         Harischandra,  of  Benares. 
Mohamudgara.         Sankara  Acharya. 
Nama-pacbTsI.  Janakiprasada,  called  Rasifa 

VlHARI. 

Navaratna.         Navaeatna. 

Nitisataka.         Bhaeteihari. 

Paramarthasara.         Sankara  Acharya. 

Premai-atnakMra.  LakshmIeama. 

Rhapsodies  of  Gambhir  Rai.         GambhTka  Raya. 

Rumuz  i  fursad.         DadIbhai  BahramjI  Turavala. 

Saruktavali.  SaruktavalI. 

Sata-muiklii.  Vrajabhushana   Dasa,    Son   of 

Vrajahhavana  Dasa. 
Sativilasa.         Viranji,  Kumdri. 
Sat-sa'i.         Vrinda. 
Shatrituvarnana.         Senapati,  Kavi. 
Sringaraprakasa.         Ramaprasada,  Munslu. 
Sringarasataka.         Bhartrihari. 
SumanoSjali.  Harischandra,  of  Benares. 

Simdarashtaka.  Sondara    Dasa,   Disciple    of 

Dddiiji. 
Turana  Gujaratl  dil-pasand  kheyalo.  Dadabiiai 

BahramjT  Tor.\vala. 
Yairagya  sandipani.         Tulasidasa. 

sataka.         Bhartrihari. 

Yijayapatra.         Baladeva  Simha,  Eaj'i  of  Kama. 
Virahamasa.         Veajav^allabha  Dasa,  Selh. 
Virahini  baraliinasi.         Ramana  Vihari. 

POETEY-— Historical. 

Alha-khanda.         Ai.ha-khanda. 

Chand. 

The  Battle  of  Kanarpi  Ghat.  Grierson  (G.  A.) 

Chhatraprakasa.  Lala,  Kavi. 

Hamir  rasa.         Jodharaja,  Son  of  Bdlal,rishna. 

Padmavat.         JIalik  Muhammad,  Jd'isi. 

Padmavatikhanda.         Chand. 

Prithviraja  Rasau.         Chand. 

Sirsagar  ki  laral.         Lakshmanaprasada,  Pandit. 

POETRY —Religious  and  Mythological. 

Adbhuta  Ramayana.         Ganga  Rama,  ofBharipur. 
Airiatrika  chhauda-dipika.        Ramacharitra  Simha. 
Aslitaka  Mauika  Prabhu.         Narahaki  D.asa. 
Avatara  kathamrita.         Girtdhara  Dasa,  BanarasI. 
Balavinoda  Ramayana.         R.amalala. 
Barahmasa  Rukminiji  ka.         Jiya  L.\i.a. 

Ramayana  ka.         Chdna  Mal. 

Earvai  Ramayana.         TdlasId.asa. 
Bhagavadglta.  Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgitd. 
Bhajaiiavall.         Jagannatha  Sahaya. 
Lakshmisankara. 


Bhaktamala. 


Bhairava  Simha. 

Nabhaji. 


Bhaktisagara.     Charana  D.asa,  Son  of  Muralldhara, 

Bhavarasiimrita.         Gulab  Singh  Nirmale. 

Bhramaragita.         Suradasa. 

Bijak.         Kabie. 

Bodhaprakasa.  Sangat  Singh. 

Hrahmasara.         Rama  Narayana,  Munshl. 

Charpatapanjari.  Sankara  Achaeya. 

ChauvTsavatara.         Gokdlaprasada. 

Chhapai  Ramtiyana.         TulasIdasa. 

Daualila.         Haridasa  Dasa. 

Rajendra. 

Dayanandashtuka.         Chhajju  Rama. 

Dharam  par  dipak  bhajan.  DInanatha,  of  Ja- 

landhar. 
Devicharitasaroja.         Madhava  Simha. 
Dhuiu-lila.  Dhurit. 

Dohavali.         Tulasidasa. 

'■ ratnavali.         Umapati  TripathI. 

Drishti  kuta.         Sdeadasa. 
Dropadiji  ki  barahmasi.         Deaupa'dL 
Dropadi  lila.         Rama  Dasa. 

Madhava  Rama. 
Mot!  Lala,  Versifier. 

Khagapati. 

Padmakara. 

Syamasundara. 
Gargasamhita,         Giridhaea  Dasa,  Bandrusl. 
Girijamangala.         Tulasidasa. 
Gitagoviudadarsa.         Jay'adeva. 
Gitavali.         Tulasidasa. 
Gum  sumiran.  Ganesaprasad.a,   Son   of  K'lrti 

Simha. 
Haniimauashtaka.         Mand.ana. 
Hanuruan-chalisi.         Tulasidasa. 
Hanuman-nataka.         Hanumat. 
Hanumau  sankata-mochana.  ) 

vahuka.  _  J 

Harirasakatha.         Isvaeacharana. 
Harivamsa.         Mahabharata. — narivamsa. 

Manbodha. 

Hori  ka  khyal.         Veajavilasa. 

Janakapachisi.         Mandana. 

Jauakimangala.         Tulasida-sa. 

Juauopadesa.         Narahari  Dasa. 

Jugal  kisoravilasa.        Gokulanatha,  Son  of  Raghu- 


Dlirga  astuti 
Ganesapurana. 
Ganga  astuti. 
Gangalahari. 


Tulasilasa. 


ndtha. 

-  vihara. 

-  vilasa. 


Ramana  Vihari. 
Rama  Simha  Deva. 
Kalinjaramfihatmya.         ChandIpras-ada. 
Kanhaiya  ka  balapana.         Krishna,  the  Hindu  god. 
Kavitta  Ramayana.         Tulasidasa. 
Kavya.         Sundaua  Dasa,  Disciple  of  Dddiiji. 
Krishna  Baladevaji  ki    biirahkhadi.         Gifidhara 

Dasa,  Bandvasl. 
Krishnabalalila.         Jagannatha  Sahaya. 
Krishnabhajanavali.    ,       Jivana   Dasa,  also  called 

Sivasahaya  Simha. 
Krishnadt avail.         Mauavieapeas-ada,  Munnhi. 
Krishnajanma.         Tulasidasa. 
Krishnailiia.         P.aladeva. 
Krishnamangala.         Tulasidasa. 


257 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


258 


Krislinapliasr.         Jaiiae  Simha. 

K  ri.shnaratna  vail.      M  ah  abu  akata. — Bhagavadgitd. 

Krishnasficrara.         Jagannatha  Sahaya. 

Krislinavali.         Tulasidasa. 

Laghu  rasakalika.         Lalita  KisoeI. 

Mahabliarata.  Mahabharata. 

!Mahimnali  stotra.  Pushpadanta. 

Malaravali.         Giridhaea  Dasa,  Bandrasl. 

Manalila.         Manalila. 

Manasavinoda.  Badaeidatta,  of  the  Moradabad 

Jrya  Samdj. 
Nagallla.         Gangadhaea,  Kavi. 
Nahachhu.         TuiasiDASA. 

Nakh-sikh  bhushana.        Vihaei  Simha,  of  Chapra. 
Nasakrta.         Charana  Dasa. 
Pancharatna.         Tulasidasa. 
Premas'angataranira.         TapasvI  Eama. 
Premaratna.         Ratnakdmaei,  Devi. 
Premataranga.         Gieidhaea  Dasa,  Bandrasi. 
Purushottama  charitra.         Dalpateama, 
Radbamangala.         Tulasidasa. 
Eadhasudhii  sataka.         Hathi. 
Eamachandrika.         Kesava  Dasa. 
Ramacbaritamanaj:a.         Tulasidasa. 
Eamakaleva.         Ramanatha  Pradhana. 
Ramalila  paddhati.         Tulasidasa. 
Ramamallalila.         Ramana  Vihari. 
Eamasagmiavali.         TulasIdasa. 
Eamasvayamvara.  Eaghuraja  Simha  Devaji, 

Maharaja  of  Rewah.  ■ 
Eamaviliisa.         Isyakipeasada  Teipathi. 
Eatuayana.  Valmiki. 

samayadai'sa.         Agnivesa. 

Easika-manobara  sikb-nakh.    Raghunathapeasada, 

of  Bundcl/ihand. 
Rukminl-mangala.         Padam  Bhagat. 

Vishnu  Dasa. 

Saddharmamritavarshinl.         Mahabharata. 
Sanaiscbaraji  ki  katba.  Raghava  Dasa. 

'         ZoKAwAE  Mal. 

Sangit  Siya  svayamvara  ka.         Haeadeva  Sahaya. 
Saptasatika.         Vihaei  Lala,  Kavi. 
Sat-sa'i.         Tulasidasa. 

Vihaei  Lala,  Kavi. 

Satyadharma  muktavali.         Sraddhaeama,  Pandit. 
Satyanarayanakatba.  Mahabharata. — Itihasa- 

sainiichc/iaija. 
Sivapancbaratna.         Sivapancharatna. 
Sivatattvaprakasa.         Sambuunatha  Sukula. 
Snebalilii.         Rasika  Raya. 
Sringara-battisl.         Mana  Simha. 
Sriramacban(ira    ki    barabmasi.         Ganoa    Rama, 

of  Bhariimr. 
Sudamacbarilra.         Naeottama,  Kavi. 
Sujas  kadamba.  Janakiprasada,  called  Rasika 


Vihaei. 
Sundara  vilasa. 


Surasfignra. 


ratna. 


Sundaea  Dasa,  Disciple  ofDddujl. 
>         Sueadasa. 


Surasataka. 

SuryapuiAna. 

Syam-sagai. 


Sueyapurana. 
Syam-saoaI. 
Narayana. 


T(venty-one  Vaisbnava  ITymns.        Grieeson  (G.  A.) 
Uma  Mabesvara  samvada.         Narahaei  Dasa. 
Dmamangala.         Tulasidasa. 
Usbacbaritra.         Kunja  Dasa. 
Vakyakusuinaiijali.         Balagovinda  Dasa. 
Vandana  sataka.         Harischandea,  of  Benares. 
Vedanta  padavali.         Devakrishna. 

ramayana.  Sivasahaya. 

VenI  Madbo  kl  baiabmasi.         Sueadasa. 
Vicbaramjlla.         Anatha  Dasa. 
Vijayadobavali.         Tulasidasa. 
Vijayamuktavali.         Chhatra  Simha. 
Vinayapatrika.         Sueadasa. 

Tulasidasa. 

Visbnusabasranama.  Mahabhaeata. —  Vishnu- 

sahasrandma. 
Visramasagara.        Raghunatha  Dasa,  Rdmasanehl. 
Visvavinaya.         Patita  Dasa. 
Vrajavilasa.         Vrajavasi  Dasa. 
Vratarka.         Sankaea  Bhattta,  Son  of  Nilakantha. 
Yamunalabari.         Gvala. 
Yugala  cbbadma.         Galluji,  Gosvdmi. 


POETEY.— C0MMENTASIE3    ON     PARTICULAR    POEMS. 

Bbagavata  ekaJasabbasbatika.  [A  commeutaiy  ou 
tbe  eleveutb  skatidba  of  tbe  Bbagavatapurana.] 
Bhavanadasa. 

Drisbtanta  bodhini.  [A  commentary  on  the  Eama- 
yana  of  Tulasidasa.]  Haeipeasada  Simha. 

Ekadasldarpaiiatilaka.  [A  parapbrase  of  tbe  Eka- 
dasimahiitmya.]  Nae.\yana  Dasa,  Son  of  Puru- 
shottama Dasa. 

Manabhavani.  [A  commentary  on  tbe  Bbagavad- 
gita.]  Jagannatha  Sukla. 

Miinasadipika.  [A  commentary  on  the  Ramayana 
of  Tulasidasa.]  Raghunatha  Dasa,  Cow- 
mentator. 

Manasapracharika.  [A  commentary  on  the  Rama- 
yana of  Tulasidasa.]         Janakid.^sa. 

Manasasahkavali.  [A  commentary  on  the  Rfuna- 
yana  of  Tulasidasa.]  Svarijpa  Dasa. 

Vandana  Pathaka. 

Manidipika.  [A  commentary  on  tbe  Gitavaii  of 
Tulasid.asa.]  Vai.ianatha  KuemI. 

Rabasyartbadipika.  [A  commentary  on  the  20tb 
Anga  of  the  Sundaravilasa  of  Sundara  Dasa.] 
PlTAMBAEA,  Pandit. 

Ramacbaritamanasa  bhushana.  [A  commentary  ou 
tbe  Ramayana  of  Tulasidasa.]  Vaijanatua 

Kdemi. 

Ramatattva  bodhini.  [A  commentary  on  tbe  Vina- 
yapatrika  of  Tulasidasa.]      Sivaprakasa  Simha. 

Ratnadipika.  [A  commentary  on  tbe  Kavittavali 
of  Tulasidasa.]  Vauanatha  KurmI. 

Sahityalabari.  [A  commentary  on  tbe  Drishti 
kuta  of  Suradasa.]   Sardak,  Kavi,  of  Liditj)ur. 

Sankaramataprakasa.  [Bhagavadgita,  with  a  trans- 
lation of  Saiikara  Acharya's  commeutary.] 
Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgitd. 

Tattvaprakasika.  [A  commentary  on  the  Paucba- 
dasi  of  Sayanacharya.]         PItambaea,  Pc(»tfi7. 

X 


259 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


260 


SUJAN  SiMHA. 

Syama- 


Englisli 


Vinayachandrika.     [A  commentary  on  the  Vinaya- 
patrika  of  Tulasidasa.]         Ratan  Simha,  Baja. 

PROSODY.      See  LITEEARY  COMPOSITION. 
PURANAS.      See  RELIGION.— Hindu. 

READERS. 

Abodha  nivarana.     Ambikadatta  Vyasa  and  Rama- 

kkishna  Varma. 
Aksbarabodha.         Lakshminarayana. 
Aksbaradipika.         SrIlala. 
Aksharavall.  >Safdae  'Ali. 

Anglo-Oriental  Primer.       Syamalala,  Book  Agent. 
Baehclidn  ka  in'am.         Sivaprasada,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Balabbushana.         Balabbushana. 
Biilabodha.  Chothai  TivaeL 

Sivaprasada,  Baja,  C.8.I. 

Balopadf  sa.         Balopadesa. 

Bodha  chatiishpatha  chandrika.     Broadway  (D.  P.) 

Devanagari    aur    Roman    varna.  Devanagari 

Roman  Primer. 
English  Adursh  [i.e.  AdarsaJ. 
First  Instructor  in  Hindi  and 

SDNDARA  DaSA. 

Gadyapadya-sangraha.       Ambikapeasada,  Assistant 

Inspector  of  Schools,  Oudh. 
Graduated  translation  exercises.        Stapley  (L.  A.) 
Gutka.         Sivaprasada,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
(:Jutkapradipa.         Govardhanapeasada  Bhargava. 
Handbook     to   the  Kayathi    character.  Gkier- 

soN  (G.  A.) 
Hindi  dusra  pustaka.         Bhairavapeasada. 

Hiudiii    muntakhabat.         Academies,    etc. — 

Paris. — Ecole  Speciale  des  Langues  Orientales 
Vivantes. 

kl  chauthi  pustaka.         Harigop.\la  Padhye. 

ki  dusri  kittib.         Sivadayala  Upadhyaya. 

ki  paliili  kitab.         Ramasankara  Misra. 

kl  pahili  pustaka.  Haeigopala    Padhye 

and  DoRi  Lala. 

men  diisri  pustaka 

pahila    pustaka. 

SUKLA. 

Hindi  Reader.         Hall  (F.  E.) 
Hitopadesa.         Taea  Datta. 
KaithT  varnamala.         Chandiprasada  Simha. 
UuEGAPEASADA,  Assistant  In- 
spector of  Schools. 

Hanomanprasada. 

Khari  boli  ka  padya.         Ayodhyapeasada. 

Jlabajanisara.         Seilala. 

Man-bahlava.         Sivapeasada,  Raja,  C.S.I. 

Manoraiijaka  vrittanta.         Sheering  (M.  A.) 

Jliilasutra.         RowE  (      )  Mrs.,  of  Digah. 

Naya  siksliadarpana.         Ramapratapa  Bhdnvalka. 

Nayi  aksbaradipika.         AksharadTpika. 

Pabade  ki  pustaka.  Pahade  ki  pustaka. 

Pahili  pustaka.         Gopinatha  Pathaka. 

l^bulon  ka  hara.         Phulon  ka  hara. 

Polyglot  interlinear.         Ravakrishna  Rava. 

Samskrita-vakya-prabodha.   Dayananda  Saeasvati. 

Siksbabodhinl.         Ganapata  Si^ha, 


Ganapata  Rava. 
Sambhdlala  Kalurama 


Siksbavali. 
Sisubodba. 
Strisiksha. 
Urdu  adarsa. 
Varnamala. 


Ta'LIM  al-MUBTADI. 
MuFID  al-SlBYAN. 

Strisiksha. 

SuiLALA. 

Sivaprasada,  Raja,  CS.I. 


Varnapraka.sika.         Vaenaprakasika. 
Varnasiksha.         Bhutanatha  Mukhopadhyaya. 
Vidyartbi.         Tockee  (H.  C.) 

ki  prathama  pustaka.     Walkee  (        )  Vr. 

Visbama  padavyakbya.         Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 

RELIGION.— Brahmi  st. 

Atmatattvavidya.         Atmatattvavidya. 
Brabmasmriti.         Shahu  III,  Raja  of  Satara. 
Brabmavidya  niyama.         Beahmavidya. 
Isvaraprartbaua.         Bholanatha  Sarabhai. 
Isvaropasaua.         Syamal.\la  Simha. 
Saddharma  sutra.         Navinachandea  Raya. 

RELIGION.— Christian. 

Arunodaya  Inglistau  men.         Tucker  (C.)  Miss. 
Atulya  mitra  ka  varnana.         Atulya  mitra. 
Balabodba  siksbaka.         Mortimer  (F.  L.)  Mrs. 
Catechism  on  the  Baptismal  Service.     Litdegies. — 

England,  Church  of. — Common  Prayer. 
Cbaupatriyon  ka  samuchcbaya.        Ameeican  Teact 

Society. 
Cbbanda  sangraha.         Paesons  (J.)  Missionary. 
Criticism  of    the    Hindi    translation  of   the    Holy 

Scriptures.         Nilakantha  Goee  (N.) 
Dbarmacbarcba.         Dhaemachaecha. 
Dbarmadbarma  parikshapatra.         Dharmadharma. 
Dbarmapustaka  ka  sara.         Bible. — Appendix. 

ke  itihasa.         Barth  (C.  G.) 

Dharmasara.         Dharmasara. 

Dharmatula.         Dhaematula. 

Dbarmopadesamiila.         Dharmopadesamala. 

Dina  Yusuph.         Joseph. 

Dubkbajanita  sukhodaya.         Bible. — Appendix. 

Ek  upadesa  na'e  janma  ke  visbaya  men.    VVesley(J.) 

GIta.         Bowley  (W.) 

Grahyapada  ka  sangraha.         Bible. — AppendLv. 

Gurupariksba.         GceuparIksha. 

Habshi  stri  ka  vrittauta.  Habshi. 

Hindudharma  prasiddbakarana.       Wilson  (J.)  D.D. 

Ilisiba  Mabarani  ki  mrityu.       Elizabeth,  Queen  oj 

England. 
Isii  cbaritra.         Raghunatha  Tivaei,  Pandit. 
Isvaroktasastradbara.         Moie  (J.)  B.C.L. 
Itihasa  muktavali.         Necklace. 
Jalapralaya  ka  vrittanta.         Deluge. 
Jat  ka  bisbay  man.         Tuenbull  (A.) 
Jyotikirana.         Joseph  (S.) 
Kaise  paya  muktidiita.         Jesus  Cheist. 
Kanyaeharitra.  Kanyachaeitra. 

Khrislitadbarma  akhandaniya.       Bada Ri  datta  Josi. 
Kbrislitaaukarana.     Haemmerlein  (T-)  a  Keinpis. 
Labaron  kl  katha.         Labar. 
Matapariksba.         MuiR  (J.)  D.C.L. 
Mati  anjil  pariksha.         Sivadayala  Simha. 
Mukti  artbl  ki  prarthana.         Mukti. 


261 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


262 


Mukti  ka  marga.         Way. 

Muktimala.         Muktimala. 

Mumukshu  vrittanta.  Bdtt,  afterwards  Sher- 
wood (M.  M.) 

Pap  kl  burai.         Evil. 

Pap-mocliau.         Tubnbull  (A.) 

Paul  kfi  cliaritra.  Paul,  Saint  and  Apostle. 

Pavarfimala.         Pavaeamala. 

Prartbana  vishaja  men  prasnottara.  LiTUiiaiEs. — 
England,  Church  of. — Common  Prayer. 

Prasnottara.  United   States   op    America. — 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Prathama  papa  ka  varnana.         Pkathama  Papa. 

Premadohavall.         Changa. 

Ramapariksha.         Ramapariksha. 

Rel  kl  tikat.         Railway  Ticket. 

Sakshivani.         Sakshivani. 

Satamata  ka  marga.         Satamata. 

Satyamata  asraya.         Plea. 

Satya  sataka.         Christian  (J.) 

Srimukha  mulapada.         Bible. — Appendix. 

Stutiprakasa.         Stutipeakasa. 

Svarna  mfirti.         Svarna  mukti. 

Yadanivarana.         Vadanivarana. 

Yatri  vijfiapana.         Advice. 

Yeshu  Khrist  maliatmya,         MuiR  (J.)  D.C.L. 

Yesu  Khrist  charitradarpana.         Jesus  Christ. 

Yisiii  yatri  ki  yatra.         Bcnyan  (J.) 

Zamindar  ka  drisbtanta.         Zamindae. 

RELIGION. — Hindu,  {including  Pdkanas). 

Acharadarsa.         Navinachandba  Rata. 
Ajkal  ke  sadhu'on  ki  kartut.         Jvalasahaya, 
Aryabbivinaya.         Dayananda  SabasvatL 

Jagannatha  Dasa. 

Periodical     Publications. — 


Arya  prasnottari. 
Arya    siddbanta. 

Allahuliud. 
Aryatattvaprakasa. 
Aryatvaprakfisa 


Arya  Samaj. 
Indramaxi. 
Bhagavata  saiikanivarana  maujarl.         Sivasaiiaya. 
Bhaktamala.  PratIkpa  SmHA,  Raja  of  Sidhua. 

Bbaktamala.         Nabhaji. 
Bhaktimalii.         Hari  Bakhsh,  Munshi. 
Bbaktiratuakara.         RanavIra  Simha,  Maharaja  of 

Kashmir. 
Bbaktisutra.         Narada. 
Bhedabbeda  iiirupana.         Kkishnachanda. 
Bbramocbcbbedaua.         Dayananda  SauasvatI. 
Bhrantinivarana.         Dayananda  Sarasvati. 
Chakrankita   mataninnulana.  Dvijapa    Rama- 

chakya. 
Cbiir  upaniyaTnon  kfi  sangraba.         Arya  Samaj. 
Dasopanisbad-bbasbantara.  Upanishads. 

Dayananda  mata  mulochcbheda.  Ambikadatta 

Vyasa. 

matapariksba.         Jagannatha  D.\sa. 

Sarasvati  inukbacbapetika.  Tha- 

kuradasa  Mulak.\ja  Osavala,  Srdva/ai. 
Dcvatattvaprakasa.         Nandakumaua. 
Dugdbamrita.         KhusalIrama  Raya. 
Dvetadbvanta-niviirana.  Baladatta,    Duurgd- 

datti. 


Giridbarabhasbya.         Giriprasada  Varma. 
Gokarunanidhi.         Day.\nanda  Sarasvati. 
Gurucbaritamrita.         Lakshmana  Dasa. 
Kasistbah  sastrarthah.        Kasisthah  sastrarthah, 
Mundaka-upanisbad.         Upanishads. 
Nigamantartba-dlpika.         Sudarsana  Acharya. 
Nrisimba  avatara.         Naubat  Ram. 
Pancbamabayajuavidbi.  Dayananda  Sarasvati. 

Paramartba  chintana  vidbi.     Hari  Dasa. 
Pope-pradipa.         Girivara  Simha. 
Prasna-upauisbad.         Upanishads. 
Pratyuttara  patrika.         Umadatta  Trip.\thi. 
Rigveda.         Vedas. — Rigveda. 
Rigvedadibbasbya.         Dayananda  Sarasvati. 
Saddbarma    darsaka.  Purushottama    Lala, 

Gosvdmi. 
Saddbarmadushanoddbara.  Harisankaka  Lala 

Sastri,  of  Kanoj. 
Saddbarml-log     Vedonko     kaise     mante      bain  ? 

Vedas. — Appendix. 
Sampradaya-prakasa.  Vrajabhushana    Dasa, 

Son  of  Vrajahhavana  Dasa. 
Saukara  digvijaya.         Sayanacharya. 
Sanmatendu.         Umadatta  Tripathi. 
Sastrartba.         Hiral.\la  Gopala  Sarma. 
Satyadbarmavicbara.         Bakhtawar  Singh,  Editor 

of  the  Aryadarpana. 
Satyartbaprakasa.         Dayananda  Sarasvati. 
Sbodasagrantba   sangraba.  Vallabhacharya, 

called  Maiiaprabhuji. 
Siddhantapatala.         Ramananda. 
Sivasambita.         Sivasamhita. 
Tadiya  sarvasva.         Harischandea,  of  Benares. 
Upanisbad-sara.         Upanishads. 

saroddbara.         Ayodhyaprasada. 

Vaidika  siddhiinta.         Upanishads. 
Vaisbnavamahimii.         Vrajabhijshana  D.\sa. 
Vajasaneyisambita.        Vedas. —  Vdjasaneyisamhitd. 
Vallabhadigvijaya.         SItaeama  Varma. 
Vallabbavilasa.         VrajabhOshana  Dasa. 
Vedantidbvilnta  nivarana.  Dayananda  Saras- 


vati. 
Ved  artbapradipa. 
Vedartbaprakasa. 
Vijayartliapatra. 
Vyavabara-bbauu. 


GiEiPEASADA  Varma. 
Gopala,  Son  of  Rdmasahdya. 
IIariprapanna. 
Dayananda  Sarasvati. 


RELIGION.— Jain.     See  JAIN  LITERATURE. 
RELIGION.— Sikh. 

Adi  Grantb.         Adi  Grantii. 
Balir  i  tawil.         IsIanak,  Bdhd. 
Japa  pai'amartba.         Nanak,  Bdhd. 
Sakbi-namab.         SakhI-namah. 

RHETORIC.     See  LITERARY  COMPOSITION. 
SCIENCES. 

Bbugolavidya.         Balakrishna  Sastri. 
Bbuvidya.         Radiiikapkasanna  Mukiiop.Xdhy.^ya. 

CilUI-Upritba.  AhSHAYAKDMARA  DaTTA. 

Dak  bijli  ka  prakarai.ia.         Baldev  Bakhsii. 
isvaraUiuidarsbana.         Deviprasada,  Faudil. 


263 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


264 


Padarthavidya.         Akshayakumara  Datta. 
Padartbavidyasara.         Sadasdkha  Lala. 
Prakritika  bhugolacliandrika.  Lakshmisakkaea 

Misra. 
Prakriti  patha.         Eajakrishna  Raya  Chaudhdei. 
Siddhapadartha  vijiiana.         VamsTdhara. 
Vahyaprapancha  darpana.         Mann  (R.  J.) 
Vidyacbakra.         Muhammad  Kaeim  Bakhsh. 
Vidya  ki  nev.         Isvarachandra  Vidyasagaea. 
Vidyaiikura.         Sivaprasada,  liaja,  C.S.I. 

Srilala. 

Vidyasara.         Sheering  (M.  A.) 

SOCIOLOGY. 

Bharata  trikalika  dasa.         Olcott  (H.  S.) 
Desopakarl  pustaka.         Radhachakana  Gosvami. 
Grihadharmanlti.       Bhanddatta,  Pandit,  of  Lahore. 
Lecture  on  early  marriages.  Kharga  Bahadur 

Malla. 
Nitidarpana.         Chanakya. 
Satyanirupana.         Govinda  Narayana. 
Tattvabodha.     Navinachandra  Raya. 
Vivaha-vyavastha.         BhImasena  Sarma. 

T ALES .— Mytho  logical.    See  POETRY. —Religious 

AND  Mythological. 

TALES.— Prose. 

Buddliiplialodaya.         Krishna  Datta. 

Chbabill  BbatiyarT.         ChhabilT  Bhatiyaei. 

Dharma  Simba  lambardar  ka  vrittanta.       Srilala. 

Kabani.         Insha  Allah  Khan. 

Kissab  i  dil  babla'o.  Muhammad  'Umar  Khan. 

Harun     Rasbid     aur     Abii-l-Kasim     ka. 

Maharaja  Lala. 
Larkon  ki  kabani.         Sivaprasada,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Lata'if  i  Hindi.     Lallij  Lala,  Kavi. 
Malati  Miidbava.     Saligrama  Misra. 
Mauobara  kabani.         Manohara  kahani. 
Manoraiijani  katba,         Manoean.iani  katha. 
Nayii  Kaslkbanda.         Naya  KasTkhanda. 
Nitikatba.         Nitikatha. 
Nitikatbasangraba.         Ramajivana. 
Sujana-vinoda.         Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 
Siarajpur  ki  kabani.         Srilala, 
Syamasvapna.         Jaganmohana  Simha,  Thakur. 
VamamauoraSjana.         Sivaprasada,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Vira   Simba  ka   vrittanta.         Sivaprasada,  Raja, 

C.S.I. 

TALES.— Verse. 

Bbartaricharitra.         KasInatha,  the  Poet. 
Bhartari  nataka.  Sahasivakarana  Darak. 

Dhola  Marii.         Todar  Mal. 
Dungar    Simba   aur  Jawabir    Simba.  Dungar 

Simha. 
Gopiehand  ka  khyal.         Moxi  Lala,  Versijitr. 
Hans  Jawabir.         Kasim. 
Haricband  rajiirl  cbopai.         Pema  Muni. 
Hindu  Folk-songs  from  tbe  Punjiib.  Temple 

(R.  C.) 


Hir  Ranjba.         HiR  Ranjha. 
Katha  Moradhvaja.     Sueadasa, 
Kbyal  Dbola  MarQ.         Dhola  Maeu. 

Gopiehand.         Sahadeva. 

Rana  Ratan    Simba    ka.  Chunnilala 

Daeot. 

Saudagar    "Wazir-zadi    ka.  Nanulala 

Rana. 

Sudabracbba  Salangya    ki.  Jhalieama 

Nirmala. 

Kissab  Nal    Daman.  Mahabharata. — Nalopd- 

hhydna. 
Laile  Majnim.         Rama  Raya. 
Maniyari  ka  kbyal.         Sahadeva. 
Masnawi  Mir  Hasan.         Hasan,  Mir. 
Nalacbaritamrita.         Todar  Mal. 
Narsiji  ka  bbat.         NarsTji. 
Narsi  Mebeta    ka   bada    mamera.  Sivakarana 

Ramaratna. 

ki  bundi.         NarsI  Meheta. 

Pana  aur  Birmade  ki  varta.         Pana  BTrmade. 
Panna  Birande  ka  khel.         Mangala  Dasa. 
Pingala  sati.         Sahasivakarana  Darak. 
Pothi  Nasiketa  ka.         Nasiketa. 
Prablada  cbaritra.         Tukarama. 

sangit.         Lakshmana  Simha,  Kumvar. 

Raja  Cbitramukatko  kbyal.         Nanulala  Rana. 
Ranja  Hir  ka  kbyfd.         Sevaea  Kietirama. 
Siihgit  Alha  Mal  Khan.         Alha  Mal  Khan. 

Cbandravadana  Eiipakavara  ka.  Chan- 

DRAVADANA. 

• Dhuruji  ka.         Dhurij. 

Gopiehand   ka.  Lakshmana     Simha, 

Kumcar. 

Nanak-sa'i  Sutresa'i.         Chaeana  Dasa. 

Puran  Mal  ka.         Ramalala. 

Raghuvira  Simha.         Haeadeva  Sahaya. 

Rfija   Harisehandra  ka.  Harischandra, 

Raja. 

Rajii  Karak  ka.         Karak. 

Raja  Mordbaj.         JiYA  Lala. 

Rani  Nautanki  ka.         Khushi  Ram. 

Rupa  Vasanta   ka.  Lakshmana   Simha 


and  Haeadeva  Sahaya. 

Saudagar  o  Siyiibposb  ka. 


Gurudayala 


Simha. 

Soratb.         Dalchand. 

Vasanta  Kumara.         Fakir  Chand. 

Vina  badshab-ziidi.         Jnanachandra. 

Sang  Soratb.         Sorath. 
Saudagar-lila.         Chaturadasa. 
Sone  lohe-ka  jbagra.         Sona. 
Swang  i  Raja  Haricband.         JIya  Lala. 
Vikramavilasa.         Bholanatha. 

TALES.— Translations  from  Oriental  Works. 

Akbytinamafijari.  Isvarachandra  Vidyasagara, 

Amir  Harazab  ki  dastan.         Hamzah  ibn  'Abd  al- 

Muttalib,  Amir. 
Apurvakatha.         Rajab  'Ali  Beg,  called  SurOr. 
Baital-pacbisi.         BAiTAL-PACHisi. 
Cbabiir  darwesh.         Khuseau,  Amir. 


265 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


266 


Chaturasabha. 
Ek  jor  angutliT 

DHYAYA. 

Gid  i  Bakavall. 
Gul  o  Sanaubar. 


SiRAJ  al-DiN. 

Bankimachandea 


Chattopa- 


Sa'di. 


'IzzAT  Allah. 

Nemchanu. 

Hindee  Story  Teller.         Gilchrist  (J.  B.) 

Hitakalpadruma.         Hcsaix  Va'iz,  Kdshifi. 

Hitopadesa.         Hitopadesa. 

Kissah  Hatim  Ta'I  kii.         Hatim  Ta'!. 

Hurmaz  Bhatiyare  ka.     Ramaprasada. 

Madhavavilasa.         Lallu  Lala,  Eavi. 

Mohinicharitra.  Rajab  'Ali  Beg,  called  Sdeur. 

Navaratna.         Navaratna. 

Pafichopakhyaua.         Lallu  Lala,  Kavi. 

Premasagara.         Chaturbhuja  Misra. 

Pushpavatika.    ] 

Pushpopavana.  J 

Rajaniti.         Lallu  Lala,  Kavi. 

Sahasra  rai'ani  cbaritra.    )  .  -vt 

-:  •         ,    ,  >  Arabian  Nights. 
ratri  samksnepa.  ) 

Sangit  Budrlmunir.         Bade  i  Munie. 

Saundaryamayi.  Mallika,  Devi. 

Siugbasan     battisT.  Vikramaditya,    King    of 

Ujjayinl. 

Sitavanavasa.         Isvaeachandra  Vidtasagaea. 

Suka-babottari.         Sukasaptatl 

Tapasvini  Eavya.         Ravta. 

TALES.— Teanslations  feom  Etjeopean  Wobks. 

Bhaktibodhaka.         Parsons  (J.)  Missionary. 


Mele  ki  kahanl.         Tuckee  (C.)  Miss. 
Oriental  Fabulist.         Gilchrist  (J.  B.) 
Pitkearn  tapu.         Pitcaien  Islanders. 
Rabinsan  Kruso  ka  itihasa.         Defoe  (D.) 
Rajadiiton  ki  katlia.         Adams  (W.)M.A. 
Sandford  and  Merton.         Day  (T.) 

TOPOGEAPHY. 


Gurusaeana. 
Ganges  Canal. 

Sivanarayana  Trived!,  Pandit, 
Ramasahaya,  Munshl,  called 


Avadha  yatra. 
Gangaji  ki  nahr. 
Gayii-ka  bhugola. 
Naipala  samachara 

Tamanna. 

Kasidarpana.        Krishnachandra  Dhaemadhikari. 
Kucbh  puriina  hal  Chunar  ka.  Bhancpeatapa 

TivarI. 
Praklrtyalaya-chandrika.         Shereing  (M.  A.) 
Sajjana  vilasa.         VenIprasada  Saema. 
Samsaradarpana.         Ahmad  Khan,  Saiijid,  C.S.I. 
Vanayatra.      Kanhaiya  Lala,  called  Alakhadhaei. 
Vrajavinoda.         Totaeama  Vaema. 

TRAVELS. 

Landan  ka  yatri.         Bhagavan  Dasa  Varma. 

Main  wahl  hiin.         Damodara  Sastri. 

Meri  janmabbiiini-yfitra.         Damodara  Sastri. 

VOCABULARIES.— See  DICTIONARIES. 


ADDENDA. 


AMAN  SIMHA,  Munshl,  of  Sunpat.  See  Bhu- 
DHARA  Dasa,  of  Agra.  »Tm.»iW3iaoK  [Jaina  sataka. 
Accompanied  by  a  Hindi  glossary  and  paraphrase 
by  MunshI  A.  S.]       [1891.]      8°.         14154.  h.  19. 

ANATHA  DASA.  A^xlldHT^T  [Vicbaramiila. 
Another  edition,  with  Govinda  Dasa's  paraphrase. 
In  Gurumukhi  characters.]  pp.  8,  181,  lith.  sb<5.«l 
[Lahore,  1891.]      12°.  14154.  d.  13. 

ANUBHUTISVARtJPA  ACHARYA.  Sarosati  [i.e. 
fcjarasvati-prakriya.  A  Sanskrit  grammar]  trans- 
lated into  English  [and  Hindi]  with  the  original 
Sanskrit  sutras  by  Sheo  Nandan  Lai  Roy.     Banki- 

jjore,  1890.      8°.  14093.  b.  27. 

In  progress. 

BADARIDATTA,  of  the  Moradabad  Arya  Samdj. 
iTR^R  f^"^  [Manasavinoda.  A  treatise  in  verse, 
explaining  the  religious  teachings  of  the  Arya 
Samaj.]     Pt.  i.     ;55Ti?^«l<i«*  [La/iorc,  1890.]      1G°. 

14154.  c.  7.(2.) 
BHUDHARA  DASA,  of  Agra.  >TVT^TqnnR  [Jaina 
sataka.  One  hundred  and  seven  aphorisms  of 
Jain  religion  and  ethics,  in  verse,  accompanied 
by  a  Hindi  glossary  and  paraphrase  by  MunshI 
Aman  Simha.]  pp.  112.  f^W^  <)«ld*  [Delhi, 
1891.]      8°.  14154.  h.  19. 

BIBLE.     The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  translated  from  the 

originals  into  the  Bhugelkhunda  [dialect    of  the 

Hindi]  language  by  the  Scranipore  missionaries. 

Vol.  V.     Containing  the  New  Testament.     Scram- 

pore,  1821.      8°.  1108.  g.  6. 

No  more  published. 


BIBLE.  The  Holy  Bible  .  . .  translated  from  the 
originals  into  the  Kunouj  [dialect  of  the  Hindi] 
language  by  the  Serampore  missionaries.  Vol.  v. 
Containing   the   New    Testament.  Serampore, 

1821.      8°.  1108.  g.  5. 

No  more  published. 

The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  translated  from   the 

originals  into  the  Marwar  language  by  the  Seram- 
pore missionaries.  Vol.  v.  Containing  the  New 
Testament.      Serampore,  1821.      8°. 

1108.  g.  13. 
No  more  published. 

Old   Testament. — Genesis.      Genesis  and 

Exodus  i.-xx.  in  Nepaulese.  "^TJ^K  =F^  tj^oR 
■^^  '^^  W^  ^>  •q^oR  II  pp.  201..  Ddrjeclliig, 
[18]  77.      8°.  3068.  e.  18. 

Exodus.      Genesis   and  Exodus  i.-xx.  in 

Nepaulese.      See  above:    Gerbesis.       [18] 77.      8°. 

3068   e.  18. 

rrovtrI)S.      The   Proverbs,  in    Nepaulese. 

<}(^HM  ^  "TOT^  I    pp.  51.    Darjeeling  [18]83.    8°. 

3068.  e.  19. 

New   Testament,      vh  ff?^  I   [The  New 


Testament  translated  into  the  Bhatncri  dialect  by 
the  Serampur  missionaries.]  pp.  G75.  ^'^T'lgT: 
<lMt  [Seramjym;  1818.]       8°.  1108.  e.  20. 

tt^^t-^t:  «TRt  ^nrtTJ]  i  .  .  .  v^g^^  i  istoRT 

-aiwrn  .  .  .  »fnc!f  ^''I'^TT  i  [The  New  Testament 
translated  inli)  the  Magadhi  dialect  by  the 
Serampur  missionaries.]  pp.  748.  ^TragT  <\Mt 
[Seranq'vr,  1818.]      8°.  1108.  g.  4. 


271 


BIBLE 


BIB— DEV 


272 


BIBLE. — New  Testament  {continued.)  I'sgx:^^  ^T^^ 
■sfrUT  i  .  .  .  yj^  gw^  I  •  .  .  A^-^  ^vnJ  l  [The  New 
Testament  translated  into  the  Bikaneri  dialect 
by  the  Serampur  missionaries.]  pp. 649.  '^itCT'igt 
«lb^o  iSerampur,  1820.]      8°.  1410.  k  1. 

t^^^  "^"^  grrf  .  .  .  VJ^gHf  I  ^T^"^  ^*^ 

. .  .  JPlcJ  ^flMI^  I  [The  New  Testament  translated 
into  the  Bhagalkhandi  dialect  by  the  Serampur 
missionaries.]  pp.  708.  Serampore,  1821.  8°. 
See  above  :  Bible.    The  Holy  Bible,  eie.  1821.   8°. 

1108.  g.  6. 

^■^T^T^  wi^gi  w  I  .  .  .  VTH  TJhj'^  I  ^fF^sm; 

^TlkjTTT  HH^  wn^i:  I  [The  New  Testament  trans- 
lated into  the  Kanauji  dialect  by  the  Serampur 
missionaries.]  pp.  750.  Serampore,  1821.  8°. 
See  above:  Bible.    The  Holy  Bible,  e^c.    1821.    8°. 

1108.  g.  5. 

t^gtt't    TXV^    mfj    .   .   .  V^Jl    ^iT^  I      I^^TT 

'SHrtTTT  .  .  .  HHo!?  Ttm-tIC  [The  New  Testament 
translated  into  the  Marwari  dialect  by  the 
Serampur  missionaries.]  pp.  694.  Serampore, 
1821.  8^  See  above  :  Bible.  The  Holy  Bible, 
etc.     1821.     8°.  1108.  g.  13. 

Begin,  ^m^  ?un^R   JTriT"?  xf^U  [The   New 


Testament  translated  into  the  Ujjaini  dialect  by 
the  Serampur  missionaries.]  pp.  856.  [Serampur, 
1821.]      8°.  1108.  g.  11. 

Without  title-page. 

Matthew.      The  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  in 

Nepaulese.  *if^  ^  ^^'ss^  ^^iin'^n:  I  pp.  130 
Darjeeling,  [18]  77.      8°.  3068.  e.  20. 

Matthew. — Appendix.        See    Sivadayala 

SiMHA.  wq  JfB^  ^^  VX\'^1  [Mati  anjil  pariksha, 
or  An  examination  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew. 
An  anti-Christian  tract.]       [1890.]       12°. 

14154.  b.  21.(2.) 

Marie.  The  Gospel  of  St.  Mark  in  Ne- 
paulese. *ir*  ^  ^^^"^  ^^j^-rtt:  I  pp.  86.  Dar- 
jeeling, [18]  78.      8°.       "  3068.  e.  21. 

Lule.     cS'SR^  ^^TTSB^  ^MW»II-«nT  I  t  nftj??^ 

TUm  ^  'Slitl  I  The  Gospel  according  to  Luke,  and 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  in  Nepalese.  pp.  107, 
103.      Calcutta,  1853.      8°.  3070.  cc.  8. 

cr=S^  ^<eMlt*T  5WnirqTT  I    The  Gospel  ac- 


BIBLE. — New  Testament. — Lulce  {continued). 
3=^  ^  ^^  iF^  ^■HJj^qrr  I  pp.  14-t.  Darjeeling, 
[lis] 80.      8\  3068.  e.  22. 

Acts.      vftK^^-^  n^  ■5RT  ^TT  I     The    Acts 

of  the  Apostles,  in  Nepalese.  See  above  :  Luke. 
1853.      8°.  3070.  cc.  8. 

nfnr^F^  n^  •sftt  ^STT  I    The   Acts  of  the 


Apostles, in  Nepalese.    pp.112.    Calcutta, 1877.  8°. 

3070.  h.  13. 

The  j^cts   of   the  Apostles  in  Nepaulese. 


pfCH^  f^  ■iRT  ■5FH'  ^>  ^■«n?T  I    pp.  140.     Darjeeling, 
[isisO.     8".  3068.  e.  24. 

Bomans.    The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle 


to  the  Romans,  in  Nepaulese.      TfR^t^^  ^T^  ^TT^cS 
HfCTT-srt'J^I      pp.59.       X)a)-jeeZ/"(/,  1884.      8°. 

3068.  e.  25. 

Corinthians.    The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the 


cording  to  Luke,  in  Nepalese.    pp.119.    Calcutta, 
1877.      8°.  3070.  h.  16. 


Apostle  to  the  Corinthians  in  Nepaulese.  ofiflJijl^tc 
^T^  m^?^  wfTi^^  cirt  T?ff  cSt  ■'J'5  I  pp.57.  Darjeeling, 
1885.      8°.  3068.  e.  26. 

CHIDGHANANANDAGim.  [Gitagudharthadipika.] 
See  Mahabhakata. — Bhagnvadgltil.  ^^'^  ^Tflf^- 
■^^fnftoFH  miRTj'^^TWfFH  »?TT^'=^iiT  VXbi'.  [Bhaga- 
vadgita.  With  an  extensive  Hindi  commentary 
by  Ch.,  entitled  Gitagiidharthadipika.]  [1891.] 
ohl.  4°.  14060.  f.  13. 

DALCHAND.  ^,^  t::-o.^'--  [Sangit  Sorath.  The 
story  of  the  loves  of  Bija,  prince  of  Junagarh, 
and  Sorath,  princess  of  Sangal.  A  i-omance  in 
verse.     Followed  by  Arsi  jhagra,  a  poem  by  Rama 

Raya.]      pp.  32,  lith.      JjtJ  {Delhi,  1876?]     8°. 

14162.  f.  8.(10.) 

Ih  Persian  characters. 

DAYANANDA  SARASVATI.  The  Ocean  of  Mercy. 
An  English  translation  of  Maharshi  Swami  Daya- 
nand  Saraswati's  "  Gocaruna  Nidhi,"  by  Durga- 
prasad.      pp.  68.      Lahore,  1889.      8°. 

14154.  c.  15. 


DEVIPEASADA.       ■^I^r'n 


-j^  ^r^ 


K^rrt? 


'Jg5?gHi  .  .  .  «PT  H^HT  [Urdu-nama.  Deviprasada's 
Tashrilial-liuriif,  or  Hindustani  spelling-book  and 
primer,  with  a  transliteration  and  explanatory 
rules  in  Hindi,  by  Sitarama  Maganmima  Patwari.] 
pp.  42,  lith.      ^■S1^  "XM  [Eliandwa,  1891.]      8°. 

14160.  c. 


273 


DHO— GRI 


GRI— JIT 


274 


DHOLA  MARt.  ^j^  Ttc^rm^  [Khyal  Dliola  Maru. 
A  legendary  story  in  Marwai-i  verse.]  pp.  Gi, 
litk.       oRT?!^  =i<ib^  [Benares,  1882.]       12°. 

14158.  c.  22.(3.) 

DINANATHA,  of  Jalandhar.      ^jsH  CloJ  ->  ^ytJ 

[Dharam  par  dipak  bhajan.  Hindu  religious 
songs, in  Persian  characters,  with  a  few  in  Persian.] 
pp.  16,  W/(.    j3>^i'^  I  ^1.   [Jalandhar,  1890.]    16°. 

14154.  d. 

DINANATHA  DEVA.  fjT^Rfirr  l  Sikshamani.  [An 
Anglo -Hindi  Manual.]  .  .  .  Second  edition  .  .  . 
enlarged.      pp.  ii.  419,  iii.      Calcutta,  1891.       8°. 

14160.  c.  29. 

DTIRGAPRASADA,  Manager  of  the  Virajanand  Press, 
Lahore.  See  Dayananda  SarasvatI.  The  Ocean 
of  Mercy.  An  English  translation  of  .  .  .  Go- 
caruna  Nidhi,"  by  Durgaprasad.      1889.      8°. 

14154.  c.  15. 

DTIRGAPRASADA,  Son  of  Mansd  Rama.  TxMW- 
^Iri^if  [Risalah  i  shatranj.  A  treatise  on  chess, 
translated  into  Hindi  by  Pandit  Ramaprasiida 
from  the  Hindustani  of  D.]  pp.  40,  lith.  ^W^ 
Stw  [Delhi,  1890.]      8°.  14156.  f.  28. 

DURGAPRASADA,  Son  of  Vrajaldla.  See  Puranas. 
— Bhavisliyajjuruija.  uf-^ujM^TIT  >TTTr  I  [Translated 
by  D.      Fifth  edition.]       ["1891.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  34. 

DVIJA,  Kavi.      See  Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 

GANESA  DATTA,  f/ia/io?T.  See  Panini.  '5JrT«n^> 
.  .  .  Ashta  Uhiyai.  [With  notes  in  English  by 
G.  D.]      [1891,  etc.]      8°.  14093.  b.  28. 

GOPALADASA  DEVAGANA.  See  Panini.  ^^r^TWift 
.  .  .  Ashta  Dhiyai.  [With  a  Hindi  translation  by 
G.  D.]      [1891,  etc.]      8°.  14093.  b.  28. 

GOPESVARA.  See  Hariraya.  '?rt?ftTTtj^-iT  ^? 
f^IKim'^  [Bade  sikshfipatra.  Sanskrit  text,  with 
a  Braj-bhasha  commentary  by  G.]      [1891.]      8'. 

14033.  bb.  38. 

GOVINDA  DASA.  See  Anatha  Dasa.  ft^-dMHTJ^T 
[Vicharamala.  With  a  paraphrase  by  G.  D.J 
[1891.]      12°.  14154.  d.  13. 

GRIERSON  (George  Abraham).  An  introduction 
to  the  Mailhili  language  of  North  Bihar,  contain- 


ing a  grammar,  chrestomathy,  and  vocabulary. 
2  pt.  (Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal 
Exti-a  numbers  for  Vol.  xlix.  and  1.)  Calcutta' 
1880  and  1882.      8°.  2098.  b. 

HARIPRASADA  BHAGIRATHA.  5f<?eSvARUPA  Dasa. 
t^n^ofiTT:  ^"^PR'^  xjt^^ti^t-tTJfjctii  [Pandava  yasendu- 
chandrika.  Edited,  with  notes,  by  H.  Bh.] 
[1887.]      8°.  14158.  e.  38. 

HARIRAYA.  in^ffixrtRrH  ^  f^TSJTi;^  [Bade  sik- 
shapatra.  A  manual  of  religious  instruction  to 
followers  of  the  Vallabhi  sect  of  Vaishnavas,  con- 
sisting of  41  letters  in  Sanskrit,  said  to  have  been 
written  by  the  author  to  his  younger  brother 
Gopesvara,  with  a  Braj-bhasha  commentary  by 
the  latter.  Edited,  with  occasional  notes,  by 
Gosviimi  Nrisimhalala.]  pp.  6,  772,  8,  5.  ^^  =i<id4{ 
[Bombay,  1891.]      8\  14033.  bb.  38. 

HARISCHANDRA,  of  Benares.  The  Intellectual 
Offering,  or  a  Collection  of  poems  in  honour  of 
the  visit  of  His  Royal  Highness,  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  to  this  country,  written  by  several  gentle- 
men in  various  languages.  Compiled  by  . .  .  Babu 
Harishchandra.      Banhipur,  1889.      8°. 

HARIVAMSA  SARMA.  ^^^mcSBI^:  I  ^^iRT  HTO^- 
f^I^frfiir:  l  [Brihadraga-kalpadruma.  A  collection 
of  songs  by  different  authors,  chiefly  on  the  life 
and  sports  of  Krishna.  Compiled  by  Pandit  H.  S., 
with  the  aid  of  his  pupil  Pandit  Ramaratna 
Sarma.]  pp.  28,382.  g^  SftdJ)  [Bomhay, 1891.]    8°. 

14158.  e.  40. 

iSVARACHARANA.  fftr^^rziT  [Harirasakathii.  A 
Marwari  poem  in  praise  of  the  god  Hari.]  pp.  73, 
Vtth.      ^ik  't'i^'i  [Bombay,  1883.]       12°. 

14158.  c.  22.(4.) 

JHALIRAMA  NIRMALA.  ^Jn^J  ^fl^  WTcJ^'n^'^  I 
[Khyal  Sudabrachha  Siilangyii  ki.  A  legend  in 
Marwari  verse.]      pp.  56.      Calcutta,  1886.      8°. 

14158.  d.  25. 

JIVARAMA  AJRAMAR  GOR.  See  Unnadaji, 
Jiuh-jJ.  Kluisldni-kuinari.  A  novel  [in  Braj- 
bhasha].  .  .  .  Publislied  [with  a  preface  and  notes 
in  Gujarati]  by  J.  A.  G.      1891.      12°. 

14156.  h.  38. 

JIYA  LALA.     Ji^<ijro  A^J;  t^::^'-*i  [Sangit  Rajah 

Mordhaj.      The  trial  by  Krishna  of  the  devotion 


275 


JIY— MAN 


MAN— PAR 


276 


of  King  Moradlivaja.  A  mythological  tale  in 
verse.]     pp.  24,  Uth.     J^ji  [Delhi,  1875  ?]      8°. 

14162.  f.  9.(11.) 

In  Persian  characters. 

JIYA  LALA.  jjk:^  ^_^Jb  ii^\j  li^l^  [Swang  Eajah 

Harichand.  The   story   of   King  Harischandra, 

who   became  an    ascetic.     A  legend   in   verse. j 

pp.  44,  /i%.  Jj>0  |^M    [Z)e//a",  1881.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  8.(18.) 
In  Persian  chiracters. 

KESAVANANDA  SVAMI.  JTnrfwfiTf^TT:  [Ganga- 
sthitinirnaya.  A  San.skrit  poem  on  the  per- 
manence of  the  sanctity  of  the  river  Ganges, 
accompanied  by  a  Hindi  prose  translation,  pp. 
24.  5iwMQ.S5  [i?om6a2/,  1891.]    16°.   14028.  b. 

LAKSHMANA  DASA.  ^rq  JT^'^tKTHW  UT  "  [Guru- 
charitamrita.  A  treatise  in  verse  by  a  member 
of  the  Ranianuja  sect  of  Vaishnavas  on  the  respect 
due  to  Gurus,  or  spiritual  preceptors.]  ff.  38. 
[Bombay,  1890.]      ohl.  12°.  14154.  d.  12. 

LAKSHMANA  SIMHA  and  HARADEVA  SAHAYA. 

(..U-oUaj  ^_>}l  *■"  'j'^'V"  [Sang'it  Rupa  Vasanta. 
Another  edition,  in  Persian  characters.]  pp.  28, 
Vdh.      Jo>j  lAAi   [Bellii,  1881.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  8.(17.) 

MADHAVAPEASADA,  Editor  of  the  KJiichrl  Samci- 
cliiir.  'S^T^  ^X^jffWi  [Sundari  saudamini.  A 
farce.]      pp.  12.      Mirzapur,  1891.      12°. 

14158.  b.  9.(3.) 

^«IWH'<'1    [Vaisakhanandana.       A   farce.] 

pp.  12.      Mirzajjur,  1891.      12°.       14158.  b.  9.(4.) 

MAHABHARATA. — Bhagavadgita.  'srq  ^rfflf^I- 
^^TTftr^W  HTRT^^'SSTaf^K  HiI^'twT  VXt^:  [Bhaga- 
vadgita. Sanskrit  text,  with  an  extensive  Hindi 
commentary  by  Chidghananandagiri,  entitled 
Gitagudhiirtha-dipika.  3  pt.  JJ^Tilt  «)bc.=l  [Bom- 
hay,  1891.]      oil.  A".  14060.  f.  13. 

MANGALA  DASA,  Son  of  BaMshi  Edma.  gi^TiTtn 
[•Juauataranga.  A  treatise  on  Vedanta  philo- 
sophy, in  three  parts.]  pp.  214.  c5*fH*  Stt^ 
[lAwknow,  1882.]      8°.  14154.  e.  32. 

MANNA  LALA,  Pandit.  ^Jfnf\yl^^3|<X  [Sringara- 
sudhakara.  Selections  from  the  works  of  191 
Hindi  poets,  in  diflerent  metres,  illustrating  the 


various  modes  of  erotic  composition.]  pp.  384,  2. 
^{^T-RHtt9  [Bcjiares,  1887.]     8°.       14158.  e.  39.(2.) 

MANNA  LALA.  ^^^  "t^  [Sundari-sarvasva. 
Selections  from  the  works  of  108  Hindi  poets, 
modern  and  ancient,  in  the  Savaiya  metre,  illus- 
trating various  styles  of  erotic  composition.]  pp. 
28t3.      ^^Vf(  «t<i8'^  [Benares,  1886.]       8°. 

14158.  e.  39.(1.) 

MEGHARAJA.  HHff^S^  [Meghavinoda.  A  treatise 
ou  medicine,  in  verse,  and  in  the  Gurumukhi 
character.]  Tpp.  612,  Uth.  Wf^siHa  SCft*  [Amrit- 
sar,  1891.]      8°.  14156.  b.  14. 

MIHAN    SIMHA.       v^if^^    [Bhaktavinoda.       A 

Vaishnava  treatise  in  verse.]     pp.592.     [Benares, 

1885  ?]      8°.  14154.  e.  33. 

Without  title-page. 

NANAK,  Bi7h<(.  (JjOs  ^  [Bahr  i  tawll.  A  col- 
lection of  religious  precepts,  ascribed  to  Nanak. 
Hindi  in  Persian  characters,  interspersed  with 
Persian.]  pp.  8,  Uth.  lJ'^  "■^'  [Boinhaij, 
1890.]      12°.  '  14154.  d. 

NANULALA  RANA.  ^T^  v;m  ^^g^cR>  [Eaja 
Chitramukutko  khyal.  Another  edition.]  pp.  79, 
Uth.      5^  U<io  [Bombay,  1890.]       16°. 

14156.  h.  28.(2.) 

NISCHALA  DASA.  ■^iW^TimcKi;  ^y  Tr'tf^nSTcy^^wt 
=fiil  I  [Vrittiprabhakara.  An  extensive  treatise 
on  Vedanta  philosophy,  revised  by  Pandit  Pitam- 
bara.  Third  edition.]  pp.  20,  532.  ^\%  <\^^\ 
[Bomhay,  1889.]      8°.  14154.  e.  31. 

NRISIMHALALA.  See  Harieaya.  Trt^fCTT^TssiT 
'^'S  f^I'^T'TW  [Bade  sikshapatra.  Edited,  with  oc- 
casional notes,  by  N.]       [1891.]      8°. 

14033.  bb.  38. 

PANINI.  ^renm^^  .  .  .  Ashta  Dhiyai.  [Panini's 
Eight  Books  of  Grammatical  Aphorisms.  Sanskrit 
text,  with  a  Hindi  translation  by  Gopaladasa  Deva- 
gana,  and  notes  in  English  by  Gaiiesa  Datta.] 
[Lahore,  1891,  etc.]      8°.  14093.  b.  28. 

In  pi-ogress  ? 

PARAMANANDA  VAJAPEYI.  The  Anglo-Dcv- 
nagri  Reading-book,  containing  common  words 
and  sentences  in  English,  with  their  pronuncia-' 
tion  and  meaning  in  Bhasha  .  .  .  ^iRjj't  ^  ^MWWIl'^ 
t^^^  '3S\  g^oR.      pp.  4,  56.     Lahore,  1890.        8°. 

14160.  0.  23.(2.) 


277 


PIT— RAM 


SAR— UXN 


278 


PITAMBARA,  Pandit.  See  Nischala  Dasa.  ^- 
gfffTlKtoBt  [Vrittiprabhakara.  Revised  by  Paudit 
Pitainbara.]       [1889.]       8°.  14154.  e   31. 

PURANAS, — Bhatishyapurana.  nfroigTm  nrnT  i 
[Traualatod  by  Durgaprasada.  Third  edition.] 
pp.  14,  726.      ^^^^  <Ht<i«l  [Lucknow,  1891.]      8°. 

14154.  e.  34. 

PUSHTIMARGIYA  GURUPARAMPARA-VICHARA. 
w^  ^?*nirN^^m:»i^TTfT^TT:  Hun^^TWHii:  [A  col- 
lectiou  of  Sanskrit  verses  on  the  spiritual  line  of 
Achiiryas  of  the  Vallabhi  sect  of  Vaishnavas,  with 
a  Sanskrit  commentary.  Followed  by  a  somewhat 
different  collection  of  verses,  with  a  Hindi  com- 
mentary.] pp.  13,  18.  >f^  «l<!.db  [Bombay, 
1891.]      16°.  ^       14058.  a.  3.(2.) 

RAMANA  VIHARi.  [Rasalankara-prakasika.]  See 
SvARUFA  Dasa.  t^TcJoRTt:  ^fv^^  i^TT^fT^^^rr 
[Pandava  yasenduchandrika.  Accompanied  by  a 
metrical  commentary  by  R.  V.,  entitled  Rasalan- 
kara-prakasika.]       [1887.]      8^  14158.  e.  38. 

RAMAPRASADA,  Pandit,  of  Delhi.  See  Durga- 
PKASADA,  Son  of  Mansd  Rama.  fCHI^s:  ^Kt>T 
[Risiilah  i  shatranj.  Translated  by  Pandit  R. 
from  the  Hindustani.]      [1890.]       8°. 

14156.  f.  28. 

RAMARATNA  SARMA.  See  Harivamsa  Sarma. 
^■jrno^-tJrS.H:  l  [Brihadraga-kalpadruma.  Compiled 
witli  the  assistance  of  Pandit  R.  S.]     [1891.]      8°. 

14158.  e.  40. 

RAMA  RAYA.  ^TTH^*?pTTT  t  [Arsi  jhagra.  Verses 
on  the  sports  of  Krishna  and  the  milkmaids  of 
Vraja.]     pp.  8,  lith.      [Delhi,  1808  ?.]      16°. 

14158.  c.  5.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]    See  Dalchand.    t..:i.oXj'^ 

^jy^  [Sangit  Sorath.]       [1876?]      8°. 

14162.  f  8.(10.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  8,  Nth.     'ifmji^  qtb^ 

[Benares,  1882.]      12°.  14158.  c.  9.(11.) 


SARVAN  LAL  TANDAN.  The  Kshatriya  pra- 
kasha,  or  Origin  of  Khatris.  [A  Hindi  pamphlet, 
with  an  introduction  in  English,  and  quotations 
from  Sanskrit  authors.]  ( «J f-:!*)!! oRT^t)  Pt.  i.  Bom- 
bay, 1891.      16°.  14156.  g.  35. 

SHEO  NANDAN  LAL  ROY.  Set'  Sivanandanalala 
Raya. 

SiTARAMA  MAGANIRAMA  PATWARL  See  DevT- 
I'RASADA.  ■?§'^T»r  etc.  [Urdii-namil.  Devipra- 
sada's  Tashrih  al-huruf,  with  a  transliteration, 
and  explanatory  rules  in  Hindi,  by  S.  M.  P.] 
[1891.]      8°.  14160.  c. 

SIVANANDANALALA  RAYA.  See  Anubhuti- 
SVARUFA  Acharya.  Sarosati  .  .  .  translated  .  .  .  by 
Sheo  Nandan  Lai  Roy.  14093.  b.  27. 

SUDARSANA  ACHARYA,  called  SRUTAPRAKASI- 
KACHARYA.  f^JrtTfT^tfqcjrr  [Niganiautartha- 
dipika.  A  Sanskrit  treatise  on  the  interpretation 
of  the  principles  of  the  Ramanuja  sect  of  Hindus. 
Followed  by  a  Hindi  translation.]  pp.  42,  61, 
lith.     «ibb8  [Bombay,  1884.]       8°.        14048.  bb.  19. 

SVARUPA  DASA.  t^t^ortt  ^fyq't  xjt^^rxrsrfT^fjwr 
[Pandava  yasenduchandrika.  A  poem  by  S.  D., 
containing  an  abstract  of  the  Mahabhiirata,  ac- 
companied by  a  metrical  commentary  by  Ramaua 
Viliari,  entitled  Rasalankara-prakasika.  Edited, 
with  notes,  by  Hariprasada  Bhagiratha.  Second 
edition.]  pp.  2,  182,  lith.  w^  <lftSd  [Bornhuy, 
1887.]      8°.  "  14158.  e.  38. 

TILOK  RIKHAJi.  xfi^  v,rr\  H\Z^  ^^ra>  [Ranch 
padari.  A  collection  of  Jain  prayers  and  hymns 
in  Marwari,  compiled  by  T.  R.]  pp.  64.  ^H<^l<^l^ 
<lb«l<l  [Ahmadabad,  1891.]       16°.  14154.  h.  20. 

UNNADAJI,  Jddejd.  Khushbu-kumari.  A  novel 
[in  Braj-bhasha  pi'ose  and  verse]  by  Kavi  Jade- 
ja.shri  Unnandji  of  Katch-Khakhar.  Published 
[with  a  preface  and  notes  in  Gujarati]  by  Jivaram 
Ajramar,  Gore.  (w3N=*i»nT^)  pp.  12,  132.  Ahmed- 
ahad,  1891.      12°.^    ^"  14156.  h.  38. 


INDEX    OF    ORIENTAL   TITLES. 


AngrezI  va  Devanagarl  parhne  ki  pustaka. 

See  Paeamananda  VajapeyL 
Arsi  jhagra. 

See  Rama  Eaya. 
!^de  sikshapatra. 

See  Hariraya, 
Bhaktavinoda. 

See  MlHAN  SiMHA. 

Brihadraga-kalpadruma. 

See  Harivamsa  Sarma. 
Gangasthitinirnaya. 

See  Kesavananda  SvamI. 
•  GItagutlharthadlpika. 

See  Chidghananandagiri. 
Jaina  sataka. 

See  BnuDHARA  Dasa,  of  Agra. 
Jnanataranga. 

See  Mangala  Dasa,  Son  of  Bakhslu  Rama. 
Khushbu-kumari. 

See  Unnadaji,  Jddejd. 
Kshatriya-prakasa. 

See  Sarvan  Lal  Tandan. 
Nigamfmtilrtha-dipika. 

See    Sddaesana  Acharya. 


Panch  padilri. 

See  TiLOK  RikhajI. 
Pandava  yasenducliandiika. 

See  SvARUPA  Dasa. 
Pushtimargiya  guruparampani-vichara  [in  foco]. 
Rasalankara-prakasika. 

See  Ramana  Vihari. 
Sangit  Rajah  Mordhaj. 

See  Jiya  Lala. 
Sangit  Sorath. 

See  Dalchand. 
Sikshamani. 

See  DiNANATHA  Deva. 
Sringara-sudhakara. 

See  Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 
S  undari-sarvas  va. 

See  Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 
Swang  Riijah  Harichand. 

See  Jiya  Lala. 
Urdu-nama. 

See  DbvIpeasada. 
Vrittiprabhakara. 

See  Nischala  Dasa. 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


CASTE. 

Kshatriya-prakclsa.         Saevan  LIl  Tandan. 

HINDU   PHILOSOPHY. 

Jnanataranga.         Mangala  Das  a,  Son  of  Baklishi 

Rama. 
Vrittiprabhakara.         Nischala  Dasa. 

JAIN   LITERATUKE. 

Jaina  sataka.         Bhudhaea  Dasa,  of  Agra. 
Panch  padaii.         Tilok  Rikhaji. 

POETRY.  —Anthologies. 

Sriiigara-sudhakara.         Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 
Sundari-sarvasva.         Manna  Lala,  Pandit. 

POETRY.— Commentaries  on  PAEXicnLAE  Poems. 

Gitagudharthadipika.  [A  commentary  on  the 
Bhagavadglta.]         Chidghananandagiri. 

Rasalankara-prakasika.  [A  commentary  on  the 
Mahabhclrata.]         Ramana  Vihaki. 

POETRY.  —Religious  and  M?thological. 

Arsijhagra.         Rama  Rata. 
Brihadraga-kalpadruma.         Harivamsa  Sakma. 


Gangasthitinirnaya.         Kbsavananda  Svami. 
Panda va  yasenduchandrika.         Svakupa  Dasa. 


READERS. 

Angrezi  va  Devanagari  pai'hne  kl  pustaka.     P.ara- 

mananda  Vajapeyi. 
Sikshamani.         Dinanatha  Deva. 
Urdu-nama.         Deviprasada. 

RELIGION.— Hindu. 

Bade  sikshapatra.         Hariraya. 
Bhaktavinoda.         Mihan  Simua. 
Nigamantiirtha-dipika.         Sudabsana  Achaeta. 
Puahtimargiya  guruparampara-vichara.  PusH- 

TIMARGIYA  GUEDPAEAMPARA-VICHARA. 

TALES.— Prose. 
Khushbu-knmarl.         Unnadaji,  Jddejd. 

TALES.— Veese. 

SangTt  Rajah  Mordhaj.         Jiya  Lala. 

Sangit  Sorath.         Dalchand. 

Swang  Rajah  Harichand.         Jiya  Lala, 


CATALOGUE  OF  PANJABI  BOOKS. 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


PANJABI    BOOKS. 


'ABD  ALLAH  ibn  'ABBAS.  .JV^  ^J  [Du'a 
Suryani.  An  Arabic  prayer  ascribed  to  'A.  A. 
ibn  A.  With  Panjabi  and  Persian  metrical  para- 
phrases.] pp.  16,  lith.    .yti  irAi  [Lahore,  1872.]  8°. 

14519.  d.  13.(3.) 

'ABD  al-'AZiZ  ibn  GHULAM  RASUL.  See  Muslim 
ibn  Hajjaj.       J!  ^'Jill  'is>^  (__)'jI^  ['Umdat  al-taj. 

The  Arabic  text  of  the  SaKih  of  Muslim,  with  a 
double  Panjabi  translation,  one  in  prose,  the 
other  in  verse,  by  'A.  al-'A.]       [1890,  e/c]      8°. 

14521.  c.  25. 

'ABD  al-HAIY  (Chieagh  i   Din)  called    Sewadae. 
Ad^yjk^  fjAs:'  ^J3l3  cl^  .  .  .  i-h^'wAjI   [Miscellaneous 

verses.]  See  'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  called  KhuldI. 
^*^J]  Jar  ^^j.,  [Bait.]      pp.  6-8.      [1876.]     8°. 

14162.  gg.  5.(11.) 


a-J> 


jWI 


jy^  ^  c;'^^'  ^^' 


[TuKfat  al-ikhwan.  A  selection  of  passages  from 
the  Koran,  and  works  on  tradition,  on  the  duty 
of  man  towards  God  and  towards  his  fellow-man. 
Arabic  text,  with  a  double  translation  into  Panjabi, 
one  in  prose,  the  other  in  verse.]  pp.  40,  lith. 
j^i  [Lahore,   1890.]       8°.  14516,  c. 

'ABD  al-HAKIM.  *j.$lJ'  ja=  i_ajJuaJ  ^dSa>  lisnJ; 
[Zulaikha,  or  The  story  of  Joseph  and  Zulaiklia, 
in  verse.]  pp.  104,  lith.  .ykS  lAvr  [Jjahorr, 
1872.]      8°.  14162.  f.  9.(9.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  9('),  lith.     .^'i   iaat 


[Lahore,  1882.]      8° 


14162.  f.  8.(16.) 


'ABD  al-KADIR  ibn  MUSA,  J'ddni.  aij^  Jjjioi' 
^l:£\j    ^U;  Jai    _  Ji    m  <yj»c  [Kasidah   sharlfah 

ghau.sTyah.  A  Sufic  Arabic  poem  on  wine  as  a 
symbol  of  mystic  love.  With  a  metrical  para- 
phrase in  Panjabi  by  Maulavi  Ghulam  Rasiil.] 
pp.  8,  lith.     j^l  iA»i    [Lahore,  1876.]      8°. 

14519.  e.  12.(3.) 

'ABD  al-RAHMAN.     JuLi  ^^J^    [Parsi-namah.     A 

Persian-Panjabi  vocabulary  in  verse.  With  three 
other  similar  vocabularies  on  the  margin,  viz. :  Wa- 
hid bari,  Allah  bari,and  Samad  bar!.]  pp.  16,  lith. 
j^'i  [Lahore,  1876.]      8°.  14162.  i.  9.(1.) 

'ABD   al-RAHMAN,  called   Khuldi.      ^jii-  c:^J-i 
[Bait.        Miscellaneous    verses.]        pp.    8,    lith. 
(o/!lj«  in.  [Siaiitoi,  1873.]  8°.      14162.  gg.  5.(8.) 

[Another  edition.     Followed  by  verses  by 


Chiragh  i  Din,  and  others.]  pp.  8,  Zi</i.  .ytl!  iavi 
[Lahore,  1876.]     8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(11.) 

'ABD  al-WAHID  ibn  MITHAMMAD  MUGHNI. 
(>3.^1  i._^J^  ['Aja'ib  al-kisas.  An  account  of 
the  lives  of  the  prophets  from  Adam  to  Muhaju- 
mad,  translated  in  verse,  by  MuKammad  Muslim, 
from  the  Persian  of  'A.  al-W.  Pt.  i.  Gulzar  i 
Adam,  containing  the  history  of  Adam  ;  pt.  ii. 
Gulzar  i  MiisJi,  the  history  of  Moses  ;  and  pt.  iv. 
Gulzar  i  Muhammadi,  the  history  of  Muhammad.] 
lith.     ^ytH  irif  [Lahore,  1877.]      8°. 

14162.  e   10. 
Wanting  pt.  Hi.,  Gulzar  i  Sil'andari. 

B 


ABD— ADI 


ADV— AHM 


'ABD     al- WAHID     ibn     MUHAMMAD     MUGHNI. 

^_^Aa.=s^      .'yl      <tj      (w->ii«     |«iil      (JjA^      [Gulzar     i 

Adam.  The  first  part  of  'Abd  al-Waliid's  'Aja'ib 
al-kisas,  translated  by  Rahiru  Bakhsli,  under  the 
title  Anwar  i  Muhammadi.]  pp. 112, lith.  .^^  ir^v 
[Lahore,  1871.]      8°.  14162.  e.  2.(5.) 

ADI  GRANTH.  T^  IJ^  ^  HlftrW  tT^  [Adi 
Granth,  also  called  Guru  Granth.  The  Holy 
Scriptures  of  the  Sikhs,  originally  compiled  by 
Arjun,  the  fifth  Guru,  to  which  have  been  added 
contributions  from  the  sayings  of  the  succeeding 
five  Gurus,  and  extracts  from  the  works  of  famous 
Bhagats.]  pp.  54,  975,  ii.,  lith.  '\^^<\  [Lahore, 
1864.]      oblfol.  14162.  d.  1. 

JJ^    WfT?    3T§    3fW    JTrftrarf'    [Another 

edition.]  pp.  Ixiv.  1574.  lith.  WvJcJ  <ltib  [Lahore, 
1868.]      obi.  fol.  14162.  d.  2. 

The    Adi    Granth,    or   Holy    Scriptures   of 

the  Sikhs,  translated  from  the  original  Gurmukhi, 
with  introductory  essays,  by  E.  Trumpp.  Printed 
l)y  order  of  the  Secretary  of  State  in  Council. 
(Appendix.  Original  text  of  the  Japji.)  pp.  xii. 
cxxxviii.  715.      London,  1877.      8°.      760.  i. 

See Chanda  Singh,  jf"  313  ^JWrf^  § 

^^[CrrflB'  (^Idffl  M^  §  [PriyaFarsi  padon  ke. 
An  explanation  of  Persian  words  occurring 
in  the  Granth.]    [1888.]  8^      14162.  c.  4.(1.) 

[Priya  Sri  GurQ  Granth.  Notes  on  the 
Granth.]  pp.  340,  lith.  WfaTra"  <^^dM 
[Amritsar,  1888.]     8°.  14162.  c.  4.(2.) 

UW^  »>fTHT  oT^  ^rg-  HT??rr  <\  [Ask  kl  war.  A 


selection  of  Sikh  devotional  hymns  taken  from 
Rag  Asa  of  the  Adi  Granth,  composed  for  the 
most  part  by  Nanak  Baba,  some  few  being  com- 
posed by  Angad,  the  second  Guru.]     pp.  56,  lith. 

«lvjd  [Lahore,  1873.]    obi.  12°.       14162.  b.  2.(2.) 
Comprising  pp.  635-652  in    Trumpp's  translation  of  the 
Adi  Granth. 

Wmi-dl  ^7^    [Another  edition.]     pp.  30, 

lith.  jjbi  [Lahore,  1877.]    obi.  12°.      14162.  b.  1.(4.) 

The  book  bears  the  pagination  226  to  256,  and  is  probably 
a  fragment  of  an  adition  of  the  Paiij-granthl,  of  which  it 
forms  the  last  book. 

[For  editions  of  the  Japji,  or  introductory 

chapter  to  the  Adi  Granth :]    See  Nanak,  Baba. 

iJtT  ajW  WTf^  [Panj-gvanthl.  A  collec- 
tion of  eight  devotional  books  of  the  Sikhs,  con- 


sisting of  selections  from  the  Adi  Granth,  viz  : 
(1)  Japji,  by  Nanak  Baba ;  (2)  Rahiras,  select 
passages  appointed  for  evening  prayers;  (3)  Omkar 
bani ;  (4)  Siddha  goshti,  both  by  Nanak  Baba, 
from  Rag  Ramkall ;  (5)  Anandu,  by  Guru  Amar 
Das,  from  Rag  Ramkall ;  (6)  Bawan  akhri  ; 
(7)  Sukhmani,  both  by  Guru  Arjun,  from  Rag 
Gaurl ;  and  (8)  Asa  kl  war,  by  Nanak  Baba  and 
Guru  Angad,  from  Rag  Asa.]  lith.  «)<i^<i  [Lahore, 
1881.]      obi.  12°.  14162.  b.  6. 

"vf^^rraj^  [Another  edition.]  pp.  153,62. 

?5TW  [Lahore,  1882.]      obi.  12°.  14162.  b.  3. 

The  last  book,  Asa  ki  war,  alone  has  a  separate  pagination. 

M^  dRjdiH   [Rahiras.    A  manual  of  Sikh 

evening  prayers,  consisting  of  selections  from  the 
Adi  Granth,  and  the  Granth  of  Guru  Gobind 
Singh.]    pp.  44,  20,  lith.    [Lahore,  1873.]    obi.  12°. 

14162.  b.  1.(2.) 

ADVAITA-VINASANA.  lh-d^.d  ft(<SIW<*>  [Ad- 
vaita-vinasana.  A  Christian  tract,  directed  against 
the  teachings  of  Vedanta  philosophy.]  pp.  107. 
i6^\H$^  'itifi  [Ludhiana,  1864.]       12°. 

14162.  a.  1.(3.) 

AGRA  SINGH.  ^}j  v.i,JijJi=».  los  [Kissah  i 
Hakikat  Ra'e.  A  story,  in  verse,  on  the  persecu- 
tions suffered  by  Hakikat  Ra'e,  a  Hindu  saint,  at 
the  hands  of  Muhammadans.]  pp.  20,  lith.  .ytl  i  aia 
[Laliore,  1868.]      8°.  14162.  f.  8.(1.) 

[Another    edition.]         ,yt5l  lAvr  [Lahore, 

1873.]      8°.  14162.  f.  10.(7.) 

^TU    XTo^hr^Urf^     [Another    edition.] 


pp.  20,  lith.     j^l  I  AVI    [Lahore,  1871.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(1.) 

AHMAD.  i_$j^^  (»J^  ^^  [Kissah  i  Tamlni 
Ansari.  The  story  of  Tamlm  Ansarl,  and  his 
visit  to  the  land  of  jinns  and  fairies.  A  legend 
inverse.]    pp.52,lith.    .ytS  iaai  [LaAore,  1881.]  8°. 

14162.  f.  8.(19.) 

AHMAD,  Sultan.  J^*».I  J^tL,  ^_ji^  ^y^  [A  SIharfl 
poem.]  See  Bahbal.  Jl  ^J'j=^  ^~'  [Siharfi.] 
pp.  5-8.      [1870  ?]      8°.   ^  14"l62.  gg.  5.(1.) 

AHMAD  YAR.  l-j.  .^li  <t-^*  [Kissah  i  Kamriip. 
The  loves  of  Kamriip  and  Kamalata.  A  romance 
inverse.]  pp. 12, lith.  .yft'J  iaai  [Lahore,  1881.]  8°. 

14162.  f.  9.(17.) 


ALI— ANW 


ARD— ATT 


•ALI  HAIDAE.    J^Jos-  ^  J^j^  ^^  [A  Siharfi 

poem,  followed  by  a  Barah-masah  by  Fazl  Shah.] 
pp.  16,  lUh.     ^ytjl  I  AVI   [Lahore,  1871.]      12°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  IG,  lith.  j^  uv  i 

[Lahore,  1871.]     12°.  14162.  gg.  4.(1.) 

ALLAH  BAKgSH,  called  Ptara.  l^Ljo  Jj^  ^JjS~  ^^ 
[SiHarfT.  Four  love  poems.]  2  pt.  lith.  j^l  iav1 
[Lahore,  1879.]    12°.  14162.  gg.  3.(5.) 

AMAR  DAS,  Third  Guru.  W  »K^  WlHjy 
HvJ66l  ^  [Anandu.  Devotional  hymns  of  the  Sikhs, 
composed  by  Guru  Amar  Das,  consisting  of 
40  verses  from  Eag  Ramkali  of  the  Adi  Granth.] 
pp.  26,  lith.   ^\^6  <\<i.^<\  [Lahore,  1873.]    ohl.  12°. 

14162.  b.  1.(1.) 

AMAR  SINGH.  See  Valmiki.  3J^  •HM3'  HW^VcS 
[Ramayana.  A  metrical  translation  by  A.  S.] 
[1886.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  8. 

fWvJd(/l    gTH<TW    tTT^    [Siharfi    Ram- 

nam.  Verses  on  the  merit  of  invoking  the  name 
Rama.]  pp.  8,  iim.   WJf^H?  [^mnisar,  1877.]    8°. 

14162.  gg.  1.(7.) 

AMERICAN  TRACT  SOCIETY.  ^Tra'hwt  [Chupa- 
triyan.  A  collection  of  Christian  tracts  pub- 
lished by  the  American  Tract  Society.]  2  pt. 
»s9vjl^  <\t^^<i.^k^^  [Ludhiana,  1859-67.]      12°. 

14162.  a.  4. 


AMIR    SHAH,   called   Fakir. 


r 


ui 


<(^s 


^x>.is^j  ivf*"*"  [^issah  i  hazrat  Imam  Hasan  o 
Husain.  A  poem  on  the  martyrdoms  of  Hasan 
and  Husain.  Followed  by  a  Siharfi  poem  by 
the  author.]     ^ytll  [Lahore,  1875  ?]      8°. 

14162.  e.  2.(11.) 


ANATHADASAJI.  W  H^rJIdHIWloO  [Vichara- 
miila.  A  treatise  on  Vedanta  philosophy.] 
pp.  32,  lith.   «Md  «t<i^<i  [Lahore,  1873.]    ohl.  12°. 

14162.  aa. 

ANWAR  'ALI,  Hdfiz.  ,J^  j^jji^'  [Kanun  i  'ishU. 
An  exposition  of  Sufism.  Pt.  i.  containing  55 
poems  by  Bullo  Shah  in  the  original  Panjabi, 
with  a  Hindustani  commentary.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  152,  W/i.  yojJj'^   I  AAA  [/a/aW/ior,  1888.]  16°. 

14162.  g.  5. 


ARDAS.  Wdt^'H  f^^fywS  [Ardas.  A  Sikli 
prayer  for  success  in  work.]  See  Sardha-pijrak. 
VW^  i^dL|iydo(  [Sardha-piirak.]  pp.  161-173. 
[1887.]      8°'.  14162.  c.  3.(3.) 

ARJTJN,  Fifth  Guru.  [For  editions  of  the 
Granth,  or  Sacred  book  of  the  Sikhs  originally 
compiled  by  Guru  Arjun  :]       See  Adi  Granth. 


^^■^  -4^  i^yi 


[Sukhmani.      A  collection 


of  Sikh  devotional  hymns  by  Guru  Arjun,  taken 
from  Rag  Gauri  of  the  Adi  Granth.]  pp.  38,/////. 
jja.'i  [Lahore,  1875  ?]      8°.  14162.  c.  1.(4.) 

Comprising  pp.  378-42-1  of  Trumpp's  translation  of  the  Adi 
Granth. 

H¥H<S'''    [Another  edition.]      pp.  80,  lith. 

«l«.^«  [Lahore,  1877.]      obi.  12°.         14162.  b.  1.(3.) 

ARURA  RA'E.      Jl  J^^  \S^>J  j<i  J/.  [Ghazal  dar 

na't  i  rasiil.  Two  short  poems  in  praise  of  Mu- 
hammad.]   See  RosHAN.       J'  ^^j.^  <0  %ai  [Kissah 

i  nuh  sas.]      pp.  28-32.       [1870.]      12°. 

14162.  f. 

iIUiLjJ.Jli   [Pand-namah.      A  didactic  poem.] 

See   Sa'd   al-DiN.      <— a^y,    c:-^;-fls-    ^^=^^^^    [Si- 


harfi.]     p.  16.      [1871.]      8°.       14162.  gg.  5.(4.) 

^^yti!  Ji\j  l;=jjl  yjj^i^  [^  Siharfi  poem.] 

See  Husain.  Jl  (^;J>'-»-  ^  [Hir  i  Husain.] 
pp.  11-14.      [1871.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(3.) 

ASHRAF.  i—s/:.!  jJ^,_j-  [A  Siharfi  poem.] 
See  Husain.  Jl  ^^J-*^-  ^  [Hir  i  Husain.] 
pp.  8-11.      [1871.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(3.) 

ASIM.      See  Ibrahim,  Mavlavl. 

ATAL,  Guru.  [Li/e.]  See  Uttam  Sinoh.  tTPW 
ymf^  [Janam  sikhl.]       [1887.]       8°. 

14162.  c.  3.(2.) 

'ATTAR  SINGH,  Sarddr.  See  Gobind  Singh,  Tenth 
Guru.  The  Rayhit  nama  of  Pralad  Rai  .  .  .  and 
Nand  Lai's  Rayhit  nama,  etc.  [Translated  by 
Sardar  'A.  S.]      1876.      8°.  760.  d.  34. 

See  Sakhi-namah.  Sakhcc  book  .  .  .  Trans- 
lated from  Gooroomukhi  into  Hindi,  and  after- 
wards into  English,  by  Sirdar  Attar  Singh. 
1873.      8°.  760.  d,  33. 

B  2 


ATT— BAR 


BAR— BIBLE 


8 


'ATTAR  SINGH,  Sarddr.  See  Sakhi-namah.  The 
Travels  of  Guru  Tegh  Bahadar  and  Guru  Gobind 
Singh.  Translated  [into  English]  ...  by  Sirdar 
Attar  Singh.      1876.      12°.  760.  b.  37. 

'AZIM.  l<y  Las  f^/y^  Laii  jli^AJI,  Lai  ^y*^ 
[Kissali  i  Shamshad,  Kissah  i  khetri,  and  Kissah 
i  larka.  Three  short  talcs  in  verse.]  pp.  16,  lith. 
^jftX  tAvr  [Lahore,  1873.]       8°.  14162.  f.  8.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16,  lith.    .ytil   (a»i 

[Lahore,  1876.]       8°.  14162.  f.  9.(13.) 

BAHBAL.  .i^A.^]  jj'iil«  i^sir*-!^*"  }  ^M^.  cs^^o^ 
[Two  SiKarfis,  or  love  poems,  one  by  Bahbal,  the 
other  by  Sultan  Ahmad.]  pp.  8,  lith.  ^y>^  [Lahore, 
1870?]      8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(1.) 

SAHLOL,  Munshl.  See  Bute  Shah.  A  geo- 
graphical description  of  the  Panjab  .  .  .  Trans- 
lated from  the  Persian  ...  by  Munshi  Bahlol. 
1866.      8°.  14162.  i.  2. 

SAHU,  SuUdn.  ytilj  \zjj^>-  Ll— >^  [Bait.  A  Siifi 
poem.]  See  Faeid  Shakabganj.  J^^f^  <^„f  'j^  *— ^:*J 
[Bait.]      pp.  10-12.      [1871.]      8°. 

14162.  gg.  5.(7.) 

lALA.  'ifBp'  TTSXTm^^  [Janam  sakhl.  An 
account  of  the  life  of  Guru  Nanak.]  pp.  780,  10, 
lith.      «,lvfd  <)t<io  [Lahore,  1890.]     fol. 

14162.  d.  4. 

3AL0PADESA.  ^TJ?  ^V§i7  [Balopadesa.  A 
spelling  book  and  primer.]  pp.  32,  lith.  [Lahore, 
1874?]      12°.  14162.  h. 

yiftli^H    [Another  edition.]    pp.  32,  lith. 

j^'i  [Lahore,  1876.]       16°.  14162.  h. 

BARAK  ALLAH.      *il!  CJjli    clyl   [Anwa'  i  Barak 

Allah.  A  work  on  Muhammadan  religious  obser- 
vances.] pp.  420,  to/t.^ytD  I  ru  [Lahore, 1876.]  8°. 

14162.  e.  11. 

BARDAH.  §3"  W3^§  [Bait,  or  Siharfl  verses.] 
pp.  16,  lith.     ^yti  '\t9%  [Lahore,  1876.]      12°. 

14162.  gg.  1.(5.) 

BARgHURDAR,  Hdjis,  called  Hafiz.  .  '.y,  laJ 
jjUs-Le  [Kissah  i  Mirza  o  SaHiban.  A  romance 
inverse.]  pp.  12, /i7/i.  ^ybS  iaat  [La/tore,  1882.]    8°. 

14162.  f.  9.(15.) 


BARTH  (Christian  Gottlob)  I[3Kyrr3^  ^  <^  I  d  d  I 
[Dharampustak  dl  varta.    Barth's  'Bible  Stories,' 
translated   from    the   English.]      pp.  242. 
(SS5vJI^  itMb  [Ludhiana,  1858.]    12°.      14162.  a.  7. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  369.   W^vJI^'  <Htl,M 

[Ludhiana,  1865.]      12°.  14162.  a.  3. 

BEHAREE  LALL.      See  Vihari  Lala. 

BHAGAT  SINGH.  See  Khusrau,  Amir,  yuiyvi'd 
TJUlpf^  [Bagh  0  Bahar.  Translated  by  Bh.  S.] 
[1885.]      8°.  14162.  f.  3. 

BHANTJDATTA.  See  Wallace  (Sir  D.  M.)  Gur- 
mukhi  translation  of  "Russia"  [by  Pandit  Bha- 
nudatta.]      1888.      4°.  14162.  f.  15. 

BIBLE, 

■qUK  Vf^  I  [The  Bible,  translated  from  the 
original  languages  into  Panjabi  by  the  Serampur 
missionaries.]  3  pt.  JJiHT^TifB"  <)t«»J-S^  [Serampur, 
1814-11.]      8°.  3068.  dd.  34. 

Imperfect;  wanting  the  Historiral  and  part  of  the  Pro- 
phetical books.     The  New  Testament  bears  the  date  1811. 

Appendix. 

Selections  from  Bible  history,  with  practical 
reflections.  (TTaK  ^Hdd.  'BT  vJ<^l(V,)  [Dharam 
pustak  da  hawal.]    pp.  120.    Lodiana,  1849.    12°. 

14162.  a.  6, 

Substance  of  the  Bible,  in  Panjabi  verse.  MdH 
yrra^  ^r  WU  [Dharam  pustak  da  sar.]  pp.  18. 
Lodiana,  1865.      12°.  14162.  a.  2.(5.) 

Old  Testament. 
Genesis. 

•tig>ryFr3^  f^' »m^  tfw^ . . .  »W3"  wr^  wH^-d\ 

HHji^l  :3T3T  [The  Book  of  Genesis,  and    the  first 
twenty    chapters    of    Exodus.]        pp.     318. 
MSvJI^^  <»bt,^  [Ludhiana,  1862.]      8°. 

3068.  aaa.  16. 

iJxodus. 

Til:((  UTET''  Vf^  ^3T3T  [The  first  twenty  chapters 
of  Exodus.]  W9vJI<2>  'iti^^  [Ludhiana,  1802.]  8°. 
See  above  :    Genesis.  3068.  aaa.  16. 

Psalms. 

tI9H  MUdol.  f^'  Tiyd'e''  U#  [The  Psalms  of 
David.]        pp.   279.  W9vJI<2^  lb*,?  [Ltidhiami, 

1863.]      12°.  3068.  aaa.  12. 


BIBLE 


BIBLE— BUS 


10 


Psalms. 
_j  ^J^  ^}js^i  jyij  [Zabur.    Select  Psalms,  trans- 
lated   into    Panjabi.]       pp.  16,  lith.  tii^^'.^ 
[Sialkot,  1891.]      16°.                           3070.  aa.  60. 

New  Testament. 

\igWHd5  K3  VJtIA  I  [The  New  Testament, 
translated  by  the  Serampur  missionaries.]  pp.  647. 
T^WTM]^ 'M'\'^  [Scrampur,  1811.]  8°.  See  above: 
Bible.      tf3>f  W  Vol.  3.      [1814-11.]      8". 

3068.  dd.  34. 

TTHxyrrs^  . . .  77^  ^  ttth  %vr  x(w^  ^ 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  788.  W5v]r(3>  St^ft 
[Ludhiana,  1868.]      8°.  3068.  d.  19. 

Gospels. 

o^ddt)  [The  Gospels  and  Acts  of  the  Apostles.] 
pp.  448.      «>5vJI^  <it*(5,  [Ludhiana,  1866.]      8°. 

3068.  cc.  6. 

Matthew. 

[The  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  translated  into  the 
Chamba  dialect  by  Sohan  Lai,  from  the  Hindi  ver- 
sion, and  revised  and  edited  by  John  Hutcheson.] 
pp.  202.      [Ludhiana,  1883.]      8°.      3070.  de.  28. 

Printed  in  the  charavter  called  TLakuri,  whence  the  lan- 
guage itself  is  sometimes  called  Takri. 

[The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  reprinted  from 
the  complete  edition  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mat- 
thew.]     pp.  22.      [Ludhiana,  1887.]      8°. 

3070.  de.  30. 

Printed  in  the  Thdkuri  character. 

Mark. 

TTgHYira^  .  .  .  %vITsr  H^raiT  7>  . .  .  f^JyftWT  ^  i 
[The  Gospel  of  St.  Mark.]  pp.  94.  ^5vJI<2>  <it4,o 
[Ludhiana,  I860.]      8°.  3068.  aaa.  15. 

Luke. 

Hd|«HHi-did  .  .  .  %v]T5r  ^:htit  ;^  . . .  f^iV»fT  ^  I 

[The  Gospel  of  St.  Luke.]  pp.  157.  <)«i5vJI<2»  sbt,o 
[Ludhiana,  I860.]       12°.  3068.  aaa.  17, 

John,  Gospel  of. 

TTHKyrrs^  . . .  %vrrar   yJAi   arnw  fi  . . . 

WVW  vf  I  [The  Gospel  of  St.  John.]  pp.  120. 
(M.5vjl8v  '\\:^'\  [Ludhiana,  1861.]      12°. 

3068.  aaa.  21. 


John,  Gospel  of. 

[The  Gospel  of  St.  John,  translated  into  the 
Chamba  dialect.]    pp.  166.    [Ludhiana,  1884.]  8°. 

3068.  de.  20. 
Printed  in  the  Thdkuri  character. 

Acts. 

■qHKyF3^  %§■  dH(V,i2  <^ddy  [The  Acts  of 
the  Apostles.]  pp.  150.  <S>5vJi$>  <)t4,«l  [Ludhiana, 
1861.]      8°,  3068.  aaa.  9. 

[Another  edition.]  <y>9vji$'  <ltl{^  [Tjitdhiana, 
1866.]  8°.  See  above  :  Gospels.  TTgHyFT^^ 
.  .  .  mS  dy(H.l5  dddVi  I   pp.  348-448. 

3068.  cc.  6. 

Romans. 

y^  aK?5^  V^  fHTWT  §  I  pp.63.  <M)5vJl8^ 
qbl^lf  [L«rf/u'rt»»,  1866.]      8°.  3068.  aa.  32. 

BISHN  SINGH.  ij^ltJo^  [Horachakra.  An 
astrological  tract.]  pp.  16,  lith.  <»ivjd  «1Q.5S 
[iai^ore,  1880.]      8°.  14162.  i.  7.(1.) 

BUDHI  CHAND,  Son  of  Atmd  Edma.  ^SXb  ^Uj 
[Ramayana  Hindi.  The  Ramayana  story,  in 
verse.]    pp.  16,  lith.  j^l  i^vr  [I><(//occ,  1872.]  S''. 

14162.  gg.  5.(6.) 

BUDH  SINGH.      ajW  %^K^^  [Bijai  mukti.      A 

biography  of  Guru  Gobind  Singh.]    pji.  308,  lith. 

j^j^\  [Amritsar,  1889.]      8°.  14162.  f  14. 

»  ' 
BULLE  SHAH.      s'-i    ^    J-j^:!^  [Kafiyan.       Siifi 

poems.]    pp.  48,  lith.  j^l  iaap  [La/iore,  1882.]  8°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(6.) 


(ee-)    I   jiAJ     jili    [Fifty- five   poems   by 


B.  Sh.  with  a  Hindustani  commentary.]  See 
Anwar  'Ali,  Hdfiz.  J^  jjy'J'  [Kanfin  i  'ishk.] 
[1888.]      16°.  14162.  g.  5. 

"^  ^gT?IT?oli^   H^  FT'S'^  [A  SiHarfi    poem.] 

pp.  16.      5^  md  [Bombay,  1884.]       16°. 

14162.  g.  1.(4.) 

BUNYAN  (John)  f^TO^  HHIdd  ^  rTrgr 
[Yisul  musaphar  di  jatra.  Bunyan's  '  Pilgrim's 
Progress,'  in  Panjabi.]  pp.  144.  ^^TJT^  qtM<i 
[Ludhiana,  1859.]       12°.  14162.  a.  5. 

BUSIRL      See  Muhammad  ibn  Sa'Id,  Iiu»irt. 


11 


BUT— DAY 


DEV— FAK 


12 


BUTA,  Shdlbcif.  ^Jl^-  j  Ij^;  JLaJ  [Kissah  i  Roda 
o  Jalall.  The  story  of  Prince  Roda  of  Balkh 
and  Jalall,  tlie  blacksmith's  daughter.  A  romance, 
inverse.]  pp.  57,  ?i</i..  ^ytS  irtr  [Lahore,  187  Q.]  8°. 

14162.  f.  12.(3.) 

BUTA  EAM.  jjj'j  uuj^)  Jm  ^joji  SjC^  [Chashmah 
i  faiz.  An  abstract  of  the  tenth  skandha  of  the 
Bhagavatapurana,  in  verse.]  pp.  10, /I'f/t.  <jl'yl^^ 
iGu^ranwala,  1876  ?]       16°.  14162.  aa. 

BUTE  SHAH.  A  geographical  description  of  the 
Panjab,  in  Panjabi.  Translated  from  the  Persian 
of  Elite  Shah,  by  Munshi  Bahlol.  Second  edition, 
pp.  xi.  146.      Lodiana,  1866.      8°. 

14162.  i.  2. 

CHANDA  SINGH.  J^  TTf  dJtJTtI  t  HTTH  f^rffe" 
(^  id*1^  V^  §  [Priya  Farsi  padon  ke.  An  ex- 
jilanation  of  Persian  words  occurring  in  the 
Granth.]    pp.  36,  lith.  j^j^\  {^Amritsar,  1888.]   8°. 

14162.  c.  4.(1.) 

CHARBAITA  MISAR.    ^Jldl^l  ^HHa"  §  «go((d<S^ 

[Charbaita  Misar  te  sahukarni,  or  The  avaricious 
priest  and  the  banker's  wife.  A  tale  in  verse.] 
pp.  8,  liih.      WfBTia"  \_Amritmr,  1877.]       16°. 

14162.  z-  3(2.) 

CHIRAGH  i  Dm.  See  'Abd  al-HAiT  (Chieagh  i 
Din)  called  Sewadar. 

DAR  al-SHIFA.  liiJl  ^b  [Dar  al-shif§.  A  work 
on  medicine,  in  verse.]  pp.  72,  lith.  .ytH  \_Lahore, 
1872?]      8°.  14162.  i.  4.(1.) 

V^  ^'3^  -eidH  H3T  VtIT^  "^Tlfr  [Ano- 


ther edition.]  pp.  18-i,  lith.  JlIiJ  [Delhi,  1875.]  8°. 

14162,  i.  5.(1.) 

IftiJI.Ij  [Another  edition.]    See  Muhammad 

[Khair  manukh.]    [1877.]     8°. 
14162.  i.  4.(4.) 


'isA. 


^1  ^ 


DAYAL  SINGH.    Jju-  JUj  laJ  [A  Siharfi  poem.] 

pp.  8,  lith.     j^l  lAv.   [Lahore,  1870.]       8°. 

14162.  gg.  1.(1.) 

In  the  Chirumukhi  character  ;  the  title-page  onlt/  being  in 
the  Persian  character. 


^\ld(i^    [Another  edition.]       pp.  8,  lith. 


«.lvjd  'H«i?<»  [Lahore,  1875.]      8°.      14162.  gg. 


DEVIDAYALA,  HaUm.  j^yis-*  j  ^JjJ  Lit  [Kissah 
i  Lailii  o  Majnum.  The  story  of  Laila  and 
Majniin,  in  verse.]  pp.  32,  ZiiA.  .ytJ  ir**  [Lahore, 
I860.]      8°.  14162.  f.  10.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    j)p.Z2,lith.     ,^'i  tfv 

[Lahore,  1870.]      8°.  14162.  f.  8.(2.) 

tiiyh  i  '  <^"'  *^  [Kissah  i  Sassi  o  PunnQn. 

The  story  of  the  loves  of  Sassi  and  Punnun,  in 
verse.]    jnp.  20,  lith.  ^^1  ir^v  [Lahore,  1870.]    8°. 

14162.  f  10.(2.) 

DHARMAMARGA.  Tf^H  HT3^  [Dharmamarga. 
The  teachings  of  the  Christian  religion,  in  verse.] 
pp.  136.      ^STTT^  <ifc^  [Ludhiana,  1864.]      12°. 

14162.  a.  1.(4.) 

DHARMASARA.  TJ^K  HTa'  [Dharmasara.  Chris- 
tian instruction  in  verse.]  pp.  36.  (?;>9»J'0  «lbiM 
[Ludhiana,  1865.]       12°.  14162.  a.  1.(10.) 

DIDAR  BAKHSH.  ^j^^^  [A  Siharfi  poem, 
followed  by  another  by  Niir  'All  Shah.]  pp.  8,  lith. 
jjs>'i  [Lahore,  1875?]      8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(10.) 

DITT  SINGH,  called  Gyani.  T^  TTd  <SI<«>o(  •^lW^ 
ajtj  [Gurii  Nanak  prabodh.  An  account  of  the 
life  and  religious  teachings  of  Nanak  Baba.] 
pp.  156.    ?5T^  [Lahore,  1890.]       12°. 

14162.  bb.  1. 

EPHEMERIDES.  jf  f\3  gU^^^^TT  .  .  .  E^J  H^^a 
[Tithi-patrika.  An  almanac  for  the  Samvat  year 
1930.]      pp.  32,  lith.       [Lahore,  1874.]      ohl.  8°. 

14162.  i.  10. 

FAKIR.      See  Amik  Shah,  called  FakIr. 

FAKIR.  iJDji^'i\  ^ai-l  [Akhbar  al-akhirat.  An 
account,  in  verse,  of  the  resurrection-day,  and  a 
future  existence.]  pp.  73,  lith.  .^bl  i^vr  [Lahore, 
1872.]      8°.  14162.  e.  2.(7.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  72,  lith.     .yiil   iavi 

[Lahore,  1876.]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(6.) 


FAKIR  ALLAH.  J\jj}  <-r>y*'^  ^.j^  *-::-«  [Na't 
i  sharif.  A  hymn  of  praise  to  Muhammad.] 
See  Imam  Bakhsh.      J'   ^   J^^    ^^..•^.    •  •  •   ""-^ 

[Kissah  Badi'  al-Jamil  ka.]    p.  107.    [1876.]  8°. 

14162.  f.  8.(9.) 


13 


FAR— FAZ 


FAZ— GHU 


14 


FARD  FAKIR.  Jj  ^Ji^j  [Roshan-dil.  A  reli- 
gious poem.]  pp.  28,  liih.  .yuD  ir**  [Lahm-e, 
1870.]      8°.  14162.  c.  1.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  28,  lith.  ^yt>l!   in. 

[Lahore,  1872.]      8=.  14162.  c.  2.(1.) 

FARID  BAKHSH.  ^JZ^sr  Joy  >,£,^  [A  Siharfi 
poem.]      pp.  8,  lith.     j^'i  [Lahore,  1870  ?]      8°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(2.) 

fWvJdd^    '(fcf^ri    "Sfyffl  [Another  edition.] 


pp.  8,  lith.      WT^  ItS^  [Lahore,  1872.]       12°. 

14162.  gg.  1.(3.) 

lA'r  '^/  ''^^-^  [Another  edition.]    pp.  8. 


lith.     j^'i  [Lahore,  1872.]     8°.      14162.  gg.  4.(2.) 


FARID  SHAKARGANJ. 


J6  iLi  Jo  i  ' 


e^>j 


[Bait. 


A  Sufi  poem,  followed  by  others  by  Mahram  Shah 
and  Sultan  Bahu.]  pp.16,  Zt</(.  .^a^  uv(  [Lahore, 
1871.]    8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(7.) 

[Another  edition.]         ,jx'i  iA*r    [Lahore, 

1882.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  6.(5.) 

J^f^    JJ/    '^^    CL^-fl».    «;s^   [Shajrah    i 

Kazrat  Baba  Farld  Shakarganj.  The  genealogy 
of  Farld  Shakarganj.]  6'ee  Imam  al-DiN. 
jyJlr  (OjLi.©-  ^IjJli-  hjst"  [Shajrah  i  khandan  i 
Chishtlyah.]      [1879.]     8°.  14162.  e.  2.(14.) 

FATE  al-DIN.  .^ j^yj  ^  <iuaj  [Kissah  i  nahr  i 
Firozpiir.  A  poem  on  the  Firozpur  canal.]  See 
Mdiiammad  Shah.  ^Jlj  t:uU»-  duaii  [Kissah  i 
Hayat  na'i.]       pp.  1(-10.       [1870?]       12°. 

14162.  f.  2.(1.) 

FAZL  SHAH.  sLi  J-ii  iiU  J\j^_  [A  Barah-masah 
poem.]    See  'Ali  Haidar.    Jl  .jo*.  ^ic  ^s>-  ^^^ 

[SiKarfi.]      pp.  8-16.      [1871.]      12°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(1.) 

^jyJis-«j  ,  Jl*J  duas  [Kissah  i  Laila  o  Majniin. 

The  story  of  the  loves  of  Laila  and  Majnun,  in 
verse.]    pp.  \W,lith.  ^ytS  itai  [LaAore,  1872.]  8°. 

14162.  f.  12.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  128,  ^I'/A.    .ytiil   (Avr 

[Lahore,  1872.]      8°.  14162.  f.  13.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  130,  ZjY/t.   ,jjtt)  irir 

[Delhi,  1877.]      8°.  14162.  f  11.(2.) 


FAZL  SHAH,     ^^yo  ^  (j-*--  A«a»  [Kissah  i  SassI  o 

Punniin.  A  romance,  in  verse.]  pp.  60,  lith. 
JjbJ  lAir  [Z>eZ/w,  1862.]      8°.         14162.  f.  12.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  54,  lith.     .ytS   irAA 

[Lahore,  1871.]      8°.  14162.  f.  11.(1.) 

Jlyy.y«    .y^^    [Sohni   Mahinwal.        The 

story  of  the  loves  of  Sohni,  the  potter's  daughter, 
and  Mahinwal,  prince  of  Bukhara.  A  romance, 
inverse.]  pp.  40, ii</t.^j»D  ir av  [La/tore,  1870.]    8°. 

14162.  f.  12.(2.) 

Wanting  pp.  9 — 16. 

[Another    edition.]      pp.  20,  lith.       .yti 

[Lahore,  1875  ?]      8°.  14162.  f.  11.(3.) 

[Another    edition.]       pp.  40,  lith.        .ybH 

[Lahore,  1876  ?]      8°.  14162.  f.  13.(2.) 

*lvjci-1  StT?5  «lRjyo(1   [Another  edition.] 

^Tp.  56,  lith.      .ytS   i  aah:  [Lahore,  1884.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(8.) 

GANGA  RAM.  jJLs-j^^  i^  [Kissah  i  Goplchand. 
The  story  of  Gopichand,  king  of  Dhar,  who 
became  a  mendicant.  A  legend,  in  verse.] 
pp.  8,  lith.     j^l  lAvr  [Lahore,  1872.]      12°. 

14162.  f.  2.(3.) 

Aj    UCi^    ,  Ji*^    [Sohni.      The    story    of 

Sohni,  the  potter's  daughter,  and  Mahinwal, 
prince  of  Bukhara.  Aromance, in  verse.]  pp.  8,Zj7/t. 
^ytS  lAvi   [La/iore,  1871.]      12°.        14162.  f.  2.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  8,  lith.     ,yt3   l^A. 

[LaJioro,  1880.]       12°.  14162.  f. 

GANGA  SINGH.  ^1^1  Jj  Lai'  [Kissah  i  Dilaram.  The 
story  of  the  loves  of  Dilshauk,  prince  of  Bukhara, 
and  Dilaram,  princess  of  Khutan.  A  romance,  in 
verse.]    pp.  39,  lith.  j^'i   i*vr  [Lahoya,  1873.]  8". 

14162.  f.  9.(10.) 

GHASITA.  *«.l»  (»Lcl  cij;-a3-  los  [Kissah  i  liazrat 
Imiim  Kasim.  An  account,  in  verse,  of  the  mar- 
tyrdom of  Kasim,  son  of  Hasan.]  pp.  16,  Uth. 
j^l  irAA   [Lahore,  1871.]       8°.  14162.  e.  1.(2.) 

^\>     X<\    ciJ;-a3-    L^jjlyit     Sd    [Another 

edition,]    pp.  16,  lith.    ^ytS  [Lahore,  1875  ?]    8°. 

14162.  e.  2.(6.) 

GHULAM.       See  Sikandar  Khan,  called  Giiulam. 


15 


GHU 


GHU 


16 


GHTJLAM,  Pupil  of  Arurd  Bd'e.  ^Ic  ^js^^^^ 
[A  SIbarfi   poem.]       See  Husain.       Jl  ^^x^^j^i, 

[HIr  i  Husain.]      pp.  14-16.      [1871.]      8°. 

14162.  gg.  5.(3.) 

GHULAM  FARID.  J^.^i^  [Kafiyan.  Sufi  songs.] 
pp.  20,  lith.      Jjji  u^r  \_Bareli,  1882.]       8°. 

14162.  gg.  5.(12.) 

GHULAM  HUSAIN.  \^f^-*  J^  ['Ishk  i  majazl. 
Love  verses.]  pp.  8,  lith.  j^'i  i^^r  [Lahore, 
1872.1      12°.  14162.  gg.  3.(4.) 

J.-^  *U1  eij^D-  J^'^j/   '^^'''"c'^  /'^  t2ikr 

i  shahadat  i  farzandan  i  hazrat  Imam  Muslim. 
An  account,  in  verse,  of  the  martyrdoms  of  the 
sous  of  Imam  Muslim  ibn  'Aliil.]        pp.  40,  lith. 

,Si  I  AW   [Lahore,  1877.]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(9.) 

GHULAM  NABI.  c:.^«  ,i>  ^J})4  [Gharoli.  Verses 
in  praise  of  Muhammad.  Followed  by  Hulyah 
i  shavif,  or  a  description  of  the  Prophet,  and  two 
other  short  poems.]  pp.  16,  lith.  jjSi'i  [Lahore, 
1870?]      8°.  14162.  e.  2.(2.) 

GHULAM  RAStJL,  of  Adilgarh.  See  'Abd  al-KlDiE 
ibn  Mdsa,  Jildni.  ^^  ^.f^  iSx^  [Kasidah 
sharifah  ghauslyah.  With  a  metrical  paraphrase 
in  Panjabi  by  Gh.  E.]       [1876.]      8°. 

14519.  e.  12.(3.) 

!i'u<  ^j\.[j  [A  Barah-masah  poem.]  pp.  8,  lith. 

j^_^]  [Amritsar,  1870  ?]      16°.       14162.  g,  4.(1.) 

Jl    J»J>JU    J^-^    ^A'^    [Hulyah    i    rasiil   i 

makbiil.  A  description,  in  verse,  of  the  personal 
appearance  of  Muhammad.  Followed  by  Kissah 
i  hazrat  Bilal,  or  the  story  of  the  mu  azzin  Bilal, 
with  an  extract  from  the  Masnawi  i  ma'nawi  of 
Jalal  al-Din  Riimi  on  the  margin,  and  Hulyah  i 
Ghau.s  al-a'zam,  or  a  description  of  the  saint  'Abd 
al-Kadir  Jilanl,  by  the  same  author.]  pp.  14, 
lith.   jjt.'i  [Lahore,  1870  ?]      8°.        14162.  f.  8.(5.) 

*jji)  — J^  iiuc  yjkfl^^  jX^  -..^  [Madh  i  pir 

dastgir.      Two  poems  in  praise  of  'Abd  al-Kadir 
Jilani.]     pp.  16,  hY7i.    j^l>  [Lahore,  \%12?'\      12°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(3.) 

^^Sl  (.1J.C  c:,.>AJ>J-«  j'^  [Mankibat  Ghaus  al- 
a'zam.    A  short  poem  in  praise  of  'Abd  al-Kadir 


Jilani.]      See  Faeid   Shakaeganj.      Jj^  IjIj  l£-.jj 
J,fJi  [Bait.]      p.  12.      [1882.]      8°. 


i 


14162.  gg.  6.(5.) 
1  L^i<K  I)  '\*^  [Namaz  ba  ma'ni.     Arabic 

prayers,  with  Panjabi  interliueary  translations 
and  rubrics.]  pp.  16,  lHh.  j^%  i  rs^  [Lahore, 
1871.]      8°.  14519.  d.  13.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16,  ?('^/i.    jji'i  irir 

[Lahore,  1876.]      8°.  14519.  d.  13.(5.) 

w 

t^'Ji^  ^j .  ^C  [Pakki  rotl.     A  collection 

of  Muhammadan  traditions  and  religious  precepts, 
rites,  and  observances.]  pp.  16,  lith.  j^'i  itaa 
[Lahore,  1871.]      8°.  14162.  e.  2,(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  lith.    .ysi!  lAvr 

[Lahore,  1873.]      8°.  14162.  e.  4.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    -pp.  16,  lith.     .^aS  iavH= 

[Lahore,  1874.]      8°.  14162.  e.  5.(2.) 


[Another  edition.      Followed  by  Nasihat- 

namah,  a  religious  poem  by  the  author.]  pp.  16, 
lith.     jjb'i  lew  [Lahore,  1877.]      8°. 

14162.  e.  1.(10.) 

J^  L^iJ  lJ^  [Pakki  rotl  kalan.  A  con- 
siderably enlarged  edition  of  the  Pakki  roti.] 
pp.  96,  lith.     jjX'i  iPAA  [Lahore,  1871.]      8°. 

14162.  e.  5.(1.) 

[Second    edition.]       pp.    56,    lith.        .^fcS 

[Lahore,  1872  ?]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(7.) 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  96, /iY/t.    ^.yt^iAvr 

[Lahore,  1873.]      8°.  14162.  e. 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  96,  WA.    ^ytUiAvi 

[Lahore,  1876.]      8°.  14162.  e.  7. 

[Another  edition.]     Tpip.  96,  lith.    ^yi^iAw 

[Lahore,  1877.]      8°.  14162.  e.  4.(3.) 

liiyv*  L^"*^  [SassI  o  Punnun.    The  story  of 

the  loves  of  Sassi  and  Punnun,  in  verse.]    pp.  1 6, 
lith.     j^'i  [Lahore,  1810?]      8°.      14162.  f.  10.'6.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16, /ii/(.    ^^»D  iavi 

[ia/iore,  1871.]      8°.  14162.  f.  10.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16,  Zi</i.     j^ibi  iaa, 

[Lahore,  1880.]      8°.  14162.  f.  8.(14.) 


17 


GHU— GOB 


GOB— GOS 


18 


GHULAM  RASUL,  of  Adilgarh.  [SassI  o  Punnun. 
Another  edition.]  pp.  IG,  lith.  .yti!i*A|c  \_Lahore, 
1884.]      8".  14162.  f.  9.(19.) 

SlKarfl   poem.]       See  Kadir  Yar.       J!  <Cc'o  -.|^ 

[Mi'raj-namah.]      pp.  50-52.      [1875?]      8°. 

14162.  e.  5.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    See  Kadir  Yar.  --]/<-« 

*-.U    [Mi'raj-namah.]     pp.  50-52.     [1877.]      8°. 

14162.  e.  2.(13.) 

[Another    edition.]      pp.    8,   lith.      ^ytU 

[iaftore,  1880?]       12°.  14162.  gg.  3.(11.) 

[Another    edition.]       See    Kadir    Yar. 

i,U*.^»t*  [Mi'raj-namah.]    pp.  50-52.    [1882.]    8°. 

14162.  e.  1.(12.) 

<ul)  (JL^li^  [Wafat-namah.     An  account,  in 

verse,  of  the  death  of  Muhammad.]  pp.  12,  lith. 
j^l  irAA  iLahore,  1871.]      8°.         14162.  e.  2.(4.) 

[Another edition.]     pp.  12, lith.     ^yt>!l  'rii 

iLahore,  1873.]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(5.) 

GITARATNAMALA.  dpdlddAHT^ST  ii  [Gltaratna- 
mala.  Christian  hymns  translated  from  the 
Hindustani.]  pp.  103.  wSvjicS  «ibsS{  [Tjudhiana, 
1876.]       12°.  14162.  a.  1.(13.) 

GOBIND  SINGH,  Tenth  Guru.  [Lr/e.]  See  Budh 
Singh.      ^W  %TfKorf^  [Bijai  mukti.] 

Religion  and  doctrines.     See  Sakhi-namah. 

Sakhee  book,  etc. 

Travels.      See  Sakhi-namah.      The  travels 

of  .  .  .  Guru  Gobind  Singh,  etc. 

UW^  tlglt/l  ^T^  [Chandl  dl  war.   Verses 

in  praise  of  the  goddess  Durga.]  pp.  24,  lith. 
W^ltbo  [Lahore,  1880.]  obi.  12°.      14162.  g.  2.(1.) 

V^  ^?H  3j[#  [Das  granthi.    The  Granth, 

or  Sacred  Scriptures  of  Guru  Gobind  Singh, 
consisting  of  seven  books,  composed  partly  by 
the  Guru  himself,  partly  by  his  court  poets,  viz. : 
(1)  Japjl,  (2)  Akal  ustut,  (3)  Vichitra  natak, 
(4  and  5)  Chandi-charitra,  in  two  parts,  (6)  Chandl 
di  war,  and  (7)  Gyan-prabodh.]  lith.  WIvJd  Stto 
[.Lahore,  1880.]      old.  12°.  14162.  b.  5. 

Eac/i  book  has  a  separate  pagination. 

Translation  of  the  "  Vichitra  Natak  "... 

a    fragment  of    the    Sikh    Granth,  entitled  "  The 


Book  of  the  Tenth  Pontiff"  [by  Guru  G.  S.]    By 

Captain    G.  Siddons.        (Journal  of    the  Asiatic 

Society  of  Bengal.    Vol.  xix.  and  xx.)     Ccdcidta, 

1850-51.      8°.  2098.  a. 

The  first  Jive  chapters  only.     Apparently  no  more  published. 

TJdlAIKT    VTHHrvf"    10      [Jang-namah    i 

padshahi  das.  An  account  in  verse  of  the  wars 
of  Guru  Gobind  Singh.]  pp.  IG,  lith.  Wlijd  <ltb=l 
[Lahore,  1881.]       8°.  14162.  f.  1.(5.) 

The  Eayhit    nama  of   Pralad    Rai,  or  The 

excellent  conversation  of  the  Duswan  Padsha, 
and  Nand  Lai's  Eayhit  nama,  or  Rules  for  the 
guidance  of  the  Sikhs  in  religious  matters.  [Con- 
taining some  of  Guru  Gobind  Singh's  religious 
precepts,  said  to  have  been  made  known  by  him 
to  his  disciple  Prahlad  Ra'e,  and  to  his  maternal 
uncle  Nand  Lai.  Translated  from  the  Panjabi 
by  Sardar  'Attar  Singh.]  pp.  C,  11.  Lahore, 
1876.      8°.  760.  d.  34. 

lir*.;""^    ^^''^^^^    <i^'-'    J^     ti<sc)AiHT 

V •  iJH I vj T  c|o  [Zafar-namah.  A  Persian  poem 
describing  the  wars  of  Guru  Gobind  Singh, 
popularly  ascribed  to  himself,  with  an  interlineary 
translation  into  Panjabi  by  Narayan  Singh.  The 
whole  in  Gurumukhi  characters.]  pp.  137,  lith. 
j^'i^J  lAAi   [Amritsar,  1889.]      8°.        Pers.  1025. 

GOPAL  SINGH,  Son  of  Jawdhir  Si7igh.  fSCHT 
HJ^^tTT'ST  [Kissah  i  malik-zadah.  A  love-tale, 
in  verse.]  pp.  28,  lith.  j^j^  i^^i  [Amritsar, 
1876.]      8°.  14162.  f.  5.(5.) 

^^(JTT  1?tT  f^T  yidHlvJ-ril-rfl   oTT    [Kissah 

i  Panj-phiilan  badshah-zadl.  A  fairy  tale,  in 
verse.]     pp.  24,  Ki/t.     -«J^1  [4mnisar,  1876.]     8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(9.) 

Jl  jjH^  Jo  <)uas  [Another  edition.]    pp.16, 

lith.  j^y,\  [Amritsar,  1880?]    8°.      14162.  f  9.(14.) 

.ji^Ly)  sLi  e^  [Kissah  i  Shah  Bahramgor, 

or  the  story  of  Bahramgor,  king  of  Persia,  and 
the  fairy  Hasan  Biino.  A  romance,  in  verse.] 
pp.  20,K</t.     [Lahore,  1880?]    8°.      14162.  f.  8.(15.) 

GOSPEL.  The  Gospel  commended.  j|i3I(H,HWIt)ld 
VW^  ^  37^  [Mangal  Samiichar  pothi  do  gun.  A 
Christian  tract,  in  verse.]  pp.  4.  Lodiana, 
1866.      12°.  14162.  a.  9.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  8.     <y>2vji<£v  stso 

[Ludhiana,  1870.]      32°.  14162.  a.  8.(3.) 

c 


19 


GRE— HAM 


HAM— HAS 


20 


GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAHB.— Army.— In- 
fantry. Translation  of  the  Rifle  Exercise,  1875, 
for  native  troops  armed  with  breech  and  muzzle- 
loading  rifles,     pp.  128,  lith.     Lahore,  1877.     8°. 

14162.  i.  3.(2.) 

GURBAKHSH  SINGH.  f^SCfU  HH^  ^  [Kissah  i 
Sassi  Punnun.  The  story  of  the  loves  of  Sassi 
and  Punnun,  in  verse.]  pp.  8,  lith.  WTjdiHd 
[Amritsar,  1876.]       12°.  14162.  f.  1.(1.) 

GUR  DAS.  ^Wy  "STF^  dldx^lWrl'^  [WarSn.  Sikh 
devotional  songs.]  pp.  256,  lith.  <V)(vjd  [Lahore, 
1879.]      8°.  14162.  c.  3.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.   256,  lith.      e-iivJd 

S«ij^  [Lahore,  1889.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  9.(4.) 

GTIRDIT  SINGH.  Vw^  ^IvJ^lx^  J^^T^T  [Prahlad 
lihi.  The  mythological  story  of  the  Daitya 
Prahlad  and  his  devotion  to  Vishnu.]  pp.  16, 
lith.      ?5T^  la?'^  [LalMre,  1882.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(12.) 

GTJRMTIKH  SINGH.  HlJldldo(  [Sudha  rarak.  A 
lecture  on  social  and  religious  reform.]  pp.  84, 
lith.      ?FTga-  itbb  [Lahore,  1888.]      8°. 

14162.  i. 

GYANi.      See  Ditt  Singh. 

HAFIZ.      See  Baekhurdae,  Edfiz. 

HAFIZ,  Shirdzi.  iJ'^^  ^'-^  c;'^.'^  [Diwan. 
Persian  text,  accompanied  by  a  translation  into 
Panjabi  verse  by  Muhammad  Husain  Ahmada- 
badl.]  Pt.  i.  lith.j^'i  ir.A  [Lahore,  1890,  etc.]  8°. 

Pars.  1039. 

HAMID.  X<'.^  j'^i^]  [Akhbar  i  Hamid.  A  Mu- 
hammadan  account,  in  verse,  of  the  creation,  with 
traditions  regarding  the  day  of  resurrection  and  a 
future  state.]  pp.  308,  lith.  ,Jt>i  iPli-  [Luliore, 
1876.]      8°.  14162.  e.  8. 

I 9jJi»-  *Uil  CLJ^-As-  <t<lj  idJSs^  [Jang-namah 

i  Imam  Hanif,  also  called  Kissah  i  Shah  Hanif, 
and  Kissah  i  Imam  Hauaf  i.  An  account,  in  verse, 
of  the  wars  between  Imam  Hanif  and  the  Caliph 
Yezid.]  See  below  :  j^J^'^1  i,^.^»-  i^  [Kissah 
i  hazrat  Imamain.]      pp.  225-256.     [1870.-']      8°. 

14162.  e.  9.(2.) 

s'Ji,  <L^'  [Another  edition.]     pp.  32, 


lith.     ,.a3  I  A  vr[La/(ore,  1873.]    8°.      14162.  f.  9.(6.) 


HAMID.  u_ajJis-  ^U!  i~^\iSls^  [Another  edition.] 
pp.  32,  lith.      lAAF  [Lahore,  1884.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  8.(23.) 

i_s*^  (•''^'  ^"^  ''^^  ic!^^^  '^-'r^  ''•^''  [Kissah 

i  hazrat  Imamain.  An  account,  in  verse,  of  the 
battle  of  Karbala,  and  the  martyrdom  of  Hasan 
and  Husain.  Followed  by  the  author's  Jang- 
namah  i  Imam  Hanif.]  pp.  256,  lith.  .yt^ 
[Lahore,  1870:-']      8°.  14162.  e.  9.(2.) 

[Another    edition    of    the    two   poems.] 

pp.  256,  lith.     j^'i   lAvr  [Lahore,  1873.]      8°. 

14162.  e.  3. 

iX*'.^  1 LxL^D  ii<[jXls~  [Another   edition   of 

Kissah  i  hazrat  Imamain  only,  under  the  title 
of  Jang-namah.]  pp.  240,  lith.  .^JiS  [Lahore, 
1876.]      8°.  14162.  e.  9.(1.) 

HARNAM  SINGH.  'WTT^fr^  T^nu  [Tankhwah- 
nama.  A  treatise,  in  verse,  on  the  fines  paid  by 
Sikhs  at  a  Guru's  shrine  as  penalties  for  irregu- 
larities in  ceremonial  observances.]  pp.  18,  lith. 
tHlfSEU  [Amritsar,  1885.]      32°.  •    14162.  b. 

HAR  PHULAN-DE.  ^^J^SU  j\a>  [Har  phulan-de. 
A  poem  on  the  sports  of  Krishna  with  the  milk- 
maids.]     pp.  8,  lith.      [Lahore,  1870?]      16°. 

14162.  g.  4.(2.) 

HASHIM.  f^CFT  HH^  ^^  [Kissah  i  Sassi  Punnun. 
The  story  of  the  loves  of  Sassi  and  Punniin,  in 
verse.]    pp.16,?;';/;.    "S^^  <\t9^  [Lahore,  ISli.]    8°. 

14162.  f.  6.(2.) 

^bt>  jjyb  ij-MM    [Another  edition.]    pp.  16, 

lith.     j^l  [Laho're,  1874.?]      8°.         14162.  f 

[Another    edition.]      pp.  16,  lith.      .ytU 

[Lahore,  1876.]      8°.  14162.  f. 

[Another    edition.]      pp.  16,  lith.       .ybU 

[Lahore,  1877.]      8°.  14162.  f. 

f^?n  ^  g^  [Another  edition  in  Devanagari 

characters.]    pp.  16, /j'i/i.     .^"i  [Lahore,  1819.']    8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(10.) 

(i'j&  j  i^ri^  *«2i'  [Kissah   i    Shiriu  Farhild. 

The  story  of  the  loves  of  Shirin,  the  Persian 
princess,  and  Farhad,  a  carpenter  of  Armenia.  A 
romance,  in  verse.]  pp.  31,  lith.  ,^'i  [Lahore, 
1872.]      8°.  14162.  f.  8.(7.) 

faiTT    F^dl  (^  (d  vj  I -c!     [Another    edition.] 

pp.  32,  lith.      55U?  =)<l?^  [Lahore,  1877.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(7.) 


21 


HAZ— ILA 


IMA— JAI 


29 


HAZARA  SINGH.  Sep.  NazTr  Ahmad,  Khrtn 
Bahadur.  tJrtvj  A  ^EWW?>  [Dulhan-darpan.  A 
Panjabi  translation  by  H.  S.  of  the  Hindustani 
Mi'rat  al-'ai-Qs.]       [1890.]       16°.  14162.  ee.  1. 

HID  AY  AT    ALLAH.       Jl    ^j=^   i^    [Five    SiBarfi 

religious  poems,  a  Barali-masah  and  other  mis- 
cellaneous verses.]  pp.  24,  Uth.  j^'i  [Lahore, 
1870  ?]      8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  24,  Zi7/i.     ^ytiliAvr 

[Lahore,  1872.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  6.(1.) 

[Another    edition,  with    the    addition    of 

another  Siharfi  poem.]  pp.  32,  lith.  .ybH  i  a  ^r 
[Lahnre,  1883.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  7.(2.) 

HUSAIIT.      Jl  (-J^!  ,  J^  ,  ^  ,.^«-^   ,JJ>      [Hlr 


e' 


\  Husain.  The  story  of  the  loves  of  Hir  and 
Ranjha,  in  verse.  Followed  by  Siliarfl  poems 
by  Ashraf,  ArQra  Ra'e  and  Gbulam.]  pp.  1(3, 
Ulh.     j^'l  I  AVI       [Lahore,  1871.]       8'\ 

14162.  ^z.  5.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  IG,  ?(7/(.      .ytil  iavp 

[Lahore,  1872.]      8°.  14162.  gg. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  \6,l{th.     ..al!  lAvr 

[Lahore,  1873.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  6.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  \6,  lith.     .Jtll  iaap 

[Lahore,  1883.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  7.(1.) 

HUSAIN,  Maulavl.  ^ji^^^  H-i^  [Tanbih  al- 
jjihilin.  Teachings  of  the  Muhainmadan  religion, 
inverse.]   pp.lQ,lith.   cLjy3l.j^  [5'(V(7/.-o/,  1875?]    8°. 

14162.  e.  2.(12.) 
HUTCHESON  (John)  See  Bible.— New  Testa- 
ment.— Muttheiv.  [The  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew, 
translated  into  the  Chamba  dialect  by  Sohan 
Lai,  and  revised  and  edited  by  J.  H.]  [1883.]  8°. 

3070.  de.  28. 
IBRAHIM,  Maulavl,  called  AsIm.  iSee  Sa'di. 
^jj'siiU  jj'j ;  *=>-y-<  '"W^  [Pand-namah,  commonly 
called  Karima.  A  didactic  poem  in  Persian,  ac- 
companied by  a  translation  into  Panjabi  verse 
by  Maulavi  Ibrahim.]       [1890.]      8°. 

Pers. 
ILAHI  BAKHSH.      *.,U  ^y  [Nfir-namah.      An  ac- 
count  in    verso    of    the   mysterious    light    which 
appeared  at  the  birth  of  Muhammad.]    pp.  8,  lith. 
j^i  [Lahore,  1870  ?]      8°.  14162.  e.  2.(9.) 


IMAM  BAKHSH.   ^'-ssL  Jj^  ^^ jj  ^ jJLs-  [Chandar- 

badan.  A  love-tale  in  verse.]  pp.  24,  h'fh. 
j^'i  lAvi   [Lahore,  1879.]      8°.        14162.  f.  9.(12.) 

foCRT-^-ddM-d'^  [Another  edition.]  pp.  44, 

Uth.  ?5TW=itt^[Lrt/iore,1882.]  8°.      14162.  f.  5.(11.) 

1^  J'-«>=r    r-iSi  A-a>  [Kissah    Badi'  al-Jamal 

ka.  The  story  of  Badi'  al-Jamal,  princess  of 
China,  and  her  lovers.  A  romance  in  verse.] 
pp.  U2,Wh.     j^'i  lAvp   [Lahore,  1872.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  10.(5.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  112,  lith.    .ybil  iavi 

[Lahore,  1876.]      8°.  14162.  f  9.(16.) 

[Another  edition.    Followed  by  a  hymn  of 

praise  to  Muhammad  by  Fakir  Allah.]  pp.  107,  lith. 
jy&l   \r\r  [Lahore,  1876.]      8°.         14162.  f.  8.(9.) 

.y  ^Iw^  i^    [Kissah   i    Bahramgor.      The 

story  of  King  Bahram  and  the  fairy  Banu.  A 
legend  in  verse.]  pp.  48,  lith.  ,^1  i  av  i  [Lahore, 
1871.]      8°.  14162.  f.  9.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  48,  lith.    ..a'J  uvr 

[Lahore,  1872.]      8°.  14162.  f.  10.(4.) 

f^WT  JTTvI  g^vI37K  'Srr  [Another  edition.] 

pp.  64,  lith.      HT^J  lAvi  [Lahore,  1876.]      8^ 

14162.  f.  5.(4.) 

IMAM  al-DIN.  ^_JJ'JS^'J  J.>^jXk^jSi  [Badr  i  Muulr. 
A  romance  in  verse.]  pp.  40,  lith.  .ybi!  i  aap 
[Lahore,  1882.]      8°.  14162.  f.  10.(10.) 

IlAc  auli.^-  yj'joli-  s_,=e"  [Shajrah  i  khandan 

i  Chishtlyah.  A  genealogical  table  of  the  Chishti 
Order  of  fakirs.  Followed  by  the  genealogy  of 
Farid  Shakargauj.]  pp.  4, /iVA.  .ytil  iavI  [Lahore, 
1879.]      8°.  14162.  e.  2.(14.) 

INDIA.— Lcr/islativc  Council.  9o(i  ?5W3'  ^t  H^ 
'e^^4^  Sb^t  [Act  XXVllI.  of  1868.]  pp.  24,  Uth. 
35W  Sb*o  [Lahore,  1870.]      8°.       14162.  i.  3.(1.) 

JA  BAKHSH.  <ulJ  -J^*-  [Charkhah-namah,  or 
The  spinning-wheel.  A  poem  on  domestic  duties.] 
See  EosHAN.     Jl  (-.»*.  <tj  iua  [Kissah  i  niih  sas.] 

pp.  20-28.      [1870.]      12'.  14162.  f. 

JAIMAL  DAS.  foTHT  o(<y,T)dMI  [Kissah  Kaljug 
ka.  A  poem  on  the  sins  of  the  Kaliyuga.] 
pp.  16,  Ulh.     ?5TW  ^\X\  [Lahore,  1882.]      12°. 

14162.  gg.  1.(10.) 
c  2 


23 


JAM— JOG 


JOG— KAD 


24 


JAMAL  al-DIN.  j^^-aj'  *^  ^  [Kissali  i  Tamim 
Ansari.  The  story  of  Tamlm  Ansarl,  and  his 
visit  to  the  land  of  jinns  and  fairies.  A  legend 
inverse.]  pp.  36,  ?i</i.  .yt>i!  irAA  ^Lahore,  I860.]  8°. 

14162.  f.  9.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  48,  lith.     .^»il   rAw 

[Lahore,  1877.]      8°.  14162.  f.  10.(8.) 

In  Ai-abtc  characters, 

JANAM  SAKHI.  VW^  THWHTtf^  [Janam  sakhl. 
An  account  of  the  life  and  teachings  of  Nanak 
Baba.]  pp.  viii.  589,  lith.  (Wivjd  "HkSI  [Lahore, 
1871.]     fol.  14162.  d.  3. 

Janam  sakhi,  or   The   biography  of    Guru 

Nanak,  founder  of  the  Sikh  religion,    pp.iv.  461. 

Dehra  Dun,  1885.      8°.  14162.  c.  5. 

A  facsimile  reproduction  by  photozincography  from  a  MS. 

The  Janam- Sakhi  of  Baba  Nanak  [trans- 
lated into  English.]  See  Adi  Geanth.  Adi 
Granth,  .  .  .  translated  ...  by  E.  Trumpp.  (Intro- 
ductory Essays.)      1877.      8°.  760.  i. 

JESUS  CHRIST.  %KT7^  "^  ^^WT^  ll  [Iman  da 
bayan.]  Faith  in  Chi-ist.  [A  Christian  hymn.] 
pp.  6.      Lodiana,  1866.      12^  14162.  a.  9.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  12.     c?65vjic5  Sb5o 

[Ludhiana,  1870.]      16°.  14162.  a.  8.(2.) 

"g^T  f<«>vJo(<:5,o(  ^^^  5ff^  6ici>l  [Isa  nihka- 

lank  da  ji  uthna.  A  Christian  poem  on  the  birth 
of  Jesus  Christ.]  pp.  23.  <N>9vJiC>  <\ti^i  [Ludhiana, 
1864.]      12°.  14162.  a.  2.(1.) 

"B^   ^AvJc^Aot    xf^  Tra  [Isa    nihkalank 

di  maut.  A  Christian  poem  on  the  death  of 
Jesus  Christ.]  pp.  48.  (N>5vjic5  «ltl,d  [Ludhiana, 
1864.]       12°.  14162.  a.  2.(2.) 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ.      V¥  ^^^  Wrfvl 

^  WfW3  II  [Prabhu  Yisu  Masih  di  babat.  A 
Christian  hymn.]       Lodhiana,  1867.      s.  sh.  8°. 

1892.  d.  2.(47.) 

JILANI.       See  'Abd  al-KlDiR  ibn  Mosa,  Jildni. 

jiWA  SINGH,  if^  rff^rfi^af  [Janj.  Verses  sung 
or  recited  at  marriage  festivals.]  pp.  8,  lith. 
j^l   lAAr  [Lahore,  1883.]    12°.      14162.  gg.  1.(13.) 

JOG  SINGH.  if^  ^  fM  vf?  Wr^  ^  [Hir 
Ranjha.  The  story  of  the  loves  of  Hir  and 
Ranjha,  in  verse.]  pp.  79,  lith.  wivjd  w^* 
[Lahore,  1871.]      8°.  14162.  f.  7.(1.) 


JOG  SINGH,      vf^  T?3TrHap5^   [Another  edition.] 
pp.  64,  lith.     j^'i  iAA(    [Lahore,  1881.]       8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(6.) 


[Another  edition.]    pp.  64,  lith.     .ytU  lAAr 

[Lahore,  1883.]      8°.  14162.  f.  6.(3.) 

KADIR  BAKHSH.      Jk>  Lai   [Kissah  i  Ba'i.    The 

story  of  Ba'i,  the  Biluchi  chieftain's  daughter, 
and  Amira,  her  lover.  A  romance  in  verse.] 
pp.  12,  lith.     j^l  lAvi   [Lahore,  1871.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  9.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  12,  lith.     .yb^  (a at 

[Lahore,  1882.]      8°.  14162.  f.  8.(20.) 

KADIR  YAR.  UW^  ^U7!  ^:W3  of^  [Kissah  i 
Puran  Bhagat,  The  story  of  a  devout  Hindi 
prince,  in  verse.]  pp.  20,  lith.  <V)igcJ  <^«i^b 
[Lahore,  1871.]      8°.  14162.  f.  6.(1.) 

Cl^X^j  ^JJy>  <t.flj  [Another  edition.]    pp.  16. 

lith.     jjibi  [Lahore,  1872.]      8°.        14162.  f.  9.(8.) 

'f^WT  yni^   £^d|d    tf^  [Another   edition.] 

pp.  24,  lith.      <=\ts^  [Lahore,  1873.]       8°. 

14162.  f.  7.(2.) 

■fipST  TTTJjr    vpTK  ?T  II     [Another    edition.] 

pp.  24,  lith.      «i<i?o  [Lahore,  1873.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(2.) 


>-i>^  njiri  ""-^    [Another  edition.]  pp.  16, 

lith.  jyJi'i  [Lahore,  1875  ?]    8°.  14162.  f.  8.(13.) 

JlJu^  J    IS**')'"    ''^    [Kissah    i  Sohni   o 

Mahinwal.  The  story  of  Sohni  the  potter's 
daughter,  and  Mahinwiil,  prince  of  Bukhara.  A 
romance  in  verse.]  pp.  16,  lith.  .^%  iavi  [Lahore, 
1871.]      8°.  14162.  f.  9.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  lith.     .ytU  iavc 

[Lahore,  1872.]      8°.  14162.  f.  8.(3.) 

ftOTT  TJvJcA^  iHv]T<^l<^5  'CT  [Another  edi- 
tion.]   pp.  16, /i</i.   WTWsbs?  [ia/iore,  1873.]    8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(3.) 

J'yy'-ir*  i   i_s^y"    ""^    [Another    edition.] 

pp.  16,  nth.      [Lahore,  1876.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  10.(9.) 

TlvJc^l  (Xi-tfcJi    [Another  edition.]    pp.  16, 

lith.      WNd  «ibtd  [Lahore,  1884.]       8°. 

14162.  f.  6.(4.) 


25 


KAD— KHU 


KHU— LAH 


26 


KADIE  YAR.  Begin.  Jl  J;l^  CJJU  jl'^  Jdll  [Mi'raj- 

namah.  An  account  in  verse  of  Muhammad's 
night-ascent  to  heaven.]  pp.  48,  lith.  .yiS  [La]iore, 
1871  ?]      8°.  14162.  e. 

Wanting  title-page,  and  pp.  33-4>0.     Pages  41-48  are  in 
duplicate. 

lUU  ^\»^  [Another  edition.]     pp.  52,  lith. 


j^i   i.vr  [Lahore,  1873.]      8°.         14162.  e.  4.(2.) 

Jy*..  ^li  iJ^y  ^^y*  [Another  edition.  Followed 
by  a  Siharfi  poem  by  Maulavi  Gbulam  Rasul.] 
pp.  58,  lith.     jfl  [Lahore,  1875  ?]      8°. 

14162.  e.  5.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  52,  Uth.    .^"i   i*vv 

[Lahore,  1877.]      8°.  14162.  e.  2.(13.) 

[Another  edition.]  pp.52,Zii/i.  .jaI!  [La/iore, 

1882.]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(12.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  52,  lith.    ,yt>S  i*Ar 

[Lahore,  1882.]      8°.  14162.  c.  1.(5.) 


.^Xju.  j_yJ<>  j\'iy  ^j^    ,_5"   [Siharfi 


Sardar 


Hari  Singh.  Verses  extolling  the  bravery  of 
Hari  Singh,  one  of  Ranjlt  Singh's  generals.] 
pp.  8,  lith.    j^'i  lAvi   [Lahore,  1879.]       12°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(10.) 

%^  <Jd''fVliir  §  [Another  edition.]      pp.  8, 

lith.      (V,lijd  Sfcfco  [Lahore,  1880.]       8°. 

14162.  gg.  1.(8.) 

KAM  SAIN.  f^OTT  ^OW  PA -rile/ 1  J  [Kissah  Kam 
Sain  ka.  A  romance  in  verse.]  pp.  72,  lith. 
7^U  stb?  [Lahore,  1882.]      8°.        14162.  f  1.(7.) 

KASIR.  j«jlji  tiiyj^"  j_5LjI  [Laila  Majniin.  The  story 
of  Laila  and  Majnun  in  verse.]  pp.  8,  lith. 
lAvr  [Lahore,  1872.]      8=.  14162.  f.  2.(4.) 

KASIRAMA.  98't^i  odHldTH  [Deudhan.  Ballads 
on  the  story  of  the  Ramayana.]  pp.  16,  lith. 
•Hbb^  [Lahore,  1883.]      12°.  14162.  gg.  1.(12.) 

KHUDA  BAKHSH.  ^j^j-^  >-J^  [Nisab  i  zaruri. 
A  Peraian-Panjabi  vocabulary  in  verse.]  pp.  32, 
Uth.     j^l   irir  [Lahore,  1876.]      8°. 

14162.  i.  9.(2.) 

KHULDJ.      See  'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  called  Khuldi. 


KHUSRATJ,  Amir.  yiJiyvJld  TT^Kl^  [Bagh  o 
Bahar,  or  The  tales  of  the  four  darweshes,  trans- 
lated by  Bhagat  Singh.]  pp.  206,  Za/i.  WfjfJHJ 
[Amritsar,  1885.]       8°.  14162.  f  3. 

ZHUTBAHS.  ^Uc  ijjj&  [Hadlyat  al-'ulama.  A 
collection  of  khutbahs  for  different  occasions, 
with  metrical  discourses  in  Persian,  Panjabi,  and 
Hindustani.]  pp.  40,  lith.  cL»^'a^  \rf.^  [Sialkof, 
1871.]      8°.  14519.  d.  13.(1.) 

^j>,iiJ^    s«,-^ki-    i£.y*sr*    [Khutbahs   for   the 

month  of  Ramazan,  and  for  the  'Id  al-Kurban. 
With  metrical  discourses  in  Panjabi.]  >jall  [Lahore, 
1870?]      8°.  14519.  e.  12.(1.) 

KRISHNAMISRA.  ^H^•d•^  TPTT^  [Prabodh 
chandra  natak.  A  translation  by  Man  Singh  of 
the  Sanskrit  Prabodhachandrodaya  nataka  of  K.] 
pp.  124,  lith.       WiCjd  Sbb'l  [Lahore,  1882.]      8°. 

14162.  i.  8. 


KURAN.    Jl  ^_^X*.3s^  jX.uAi  a  ^jj^*  ■  ■  •  tt;]/^^-**^ 

[The  Koran.  Arabic  text,  with  Persian  and  Panjabi 
interlineary  translations,  and  a  metrical  para- 
phrase and  marginal  notes  in  Panjabi,  all  together 
bearing  the  alternative  titles  Tafsir  i  Muliam- 
madi,  and  Miizih  i  Furkan.  By  Hafiz  Muham- 
mad ibn  Barak  Allah.]  Pt.  1,  3.  .yt^  i  rA*-i» 
[Lahore,  1871,  1880.]       8°.  14507.  c.  3. 


v.5^^^  t^'^  <ikr'-  C^  cr^'    hi'"  J^^ 

i-4^l  yJi^oj  ^J  jj;l>jJI  *-r-^  ^  [Tib  al-bayan. 
The  Arabic  text  of  the  55th  Siirah  of  the  Koran, 
with  a  metrical  paraphrase  in  Panjabi,  and  Per- 
sian marginal  notes  by  Hafiz  Muhammad  Anwar 
'All.]        pp.    44',   lith.  *y'-^^    "■"*    [Gurgaon, 

1871.]      8°.  14507,  0.  16.(1.) 

al-karl,  Risalah  i  shirin,  and  Tarikah  i  talawat. 
Three  treatises  on  the  correct  reading  of  the 
Koran,  the  first  two  in  verse,  the  third  in  prose.] 
pp.  16,  lith.     jjs.'i  [Lahore,  1870  ?]      8°. 

14162.  e.  2.(1.) 

LADDHA.      UjJ  i_ajJuaJ  _iX<  [Madh.      Verses  in 

praise  of  'Abd  al-Kadir  Jilani.]  pp.  10,  lith. 
j^i   lAAr  [Lahore,  1883.]      8°.       14162.  e.  1.(13.) 

LAHNA  SINGH.  Cjlrsus-  laS  [Kissah  i  chechak. 
A   poem   on   small-pox,  praising   the    action    of 


27 


LAK— MOH 


MUH 


28 


Government  in  introducing  vaccination  and  other 
remedies.]        pp.    8,  lith.  j^'i    U"«    [Lahore, 

1875.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(9.) 

LAKSHMANAPRASADA     BRAHMACHARI.        See 

Nanak,  Bahd.  jIt^t^wT'^  [Jap-paramartlia.  The 
Japji,  with  a  Hindi  translation  and  notes  by 
L.  B.]      [1887.]      8°.  14162.  c. 

LUTF  'ALI.  ijJ^UIl  ._ij>^  Lii"  [Kissah  i  Saif  al- 
muluk.  A  romance  in  verse.]  pp.  64,  lith. 
j^sH  lAvr  [Lahore,  1872.]      8°.  14162.  f.  9.(5.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  72,  lith.  ^yol  i  at 

[Lahore,  1882.]      8°.  14162.  f.  8.(22.) 

MAHBUB  'ALAM.  ^Ir^^^-'  [^  SIharfl  poem.] 
See    Muhammad    al-DiN.  (Vr*"    -^     [Siharfi.] 

pp.  11-17.      [1881.]      12°.  14162.  gg.  3.(12.) 


MAHRAM  SHAH. 


5  Li 


Aj^^  LUyas-  c:^Jo   [Bait. 
A  Siifi  poem.]    See  Farid  Shakaeganj.    b'j  ci^jij 
J^J^  •:^J  [Bait.]      pp.  10-12.       [1882.]      8°. 
'^  14162.  gg.  6.(5.) 

MALUK  CHAND.  W"  kToT^  ^E'c^'^  '°^  [Hakimi 
darweshi.  A  work  on  medicine.]  pp.  80,  lith. 
f-cfvJ<Vi)^  [Delhi,  1870  ?]      8°.  14162.  i.  6. 

UW^  '^B'^rf'  [Another  edition.]       pp.  80, 

lith.      (V,lijd    I  AVI  [Lahore,  1876.]      8°. 

14162.  i.  5.(2.) 

MANGALAMARGA.  H3T?5HT37T  [Mangalamarga, 
or  The  guide  to  happiness.  A  Christian  tract  in 
verse.]        pp.    53.  t?65vjic5    qtid   [Ludhiana, 

1864.]      12°.  14162.  a.  1.(8.) 

MAN  SINGH,  See  Krishnamisea.  ^^J^^^  TPTToC 
[PraLodh  chandra  natak.  A  traushition  by 
M.  S.  of  the  Sanskrit  Prabodhachandrodaya 
nataka.]       [1882.]      8°.  14162.  i.  8. 

MIHR  DAS.  f'aCHT  gupM^  [Kissah  i  Bugga 
Mai.  The  story  of  Bugga  Mai,  a  merchant  of 
Marwar,  and  Bishno,  a  Khatri  maiden  of  Dha- 
rainkot.  A  romance  in  verse.]  pp.  20,  lith. 
?5g^  lAAr  [Lahore,  1882.]      8°.        14162.  f.  1.(6.) 

MOHAR  SINGH,  yd^^d  ^T^  Xf^TS  ^m  §  [Bait. 
Didactic  verses.]  pp.  24,  lith.  W^Jidfld  ^tt^^ 
[Amritsar,  1876.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  9.(2.) 


MUHAMMAD,  Edfiz.  erj^^l  Jl^l  [Ahwal  al- 
akhirat.  A  Muhammadan  account  of  the  day  of 
resurrection,  and  of  a  future  existence.]  pp.  140, 
lith.     j^'i  I  AW   [Lahore,  1877.]      8°. 

14162.  e.  1.(8.) 

MUHAMMAD,  Kddirl.  ^J^^  hy«  [Mirza  Sahiban. 
A  love-tale  in  verse.]  pp.  84,  lith.  .yoU  Iaao 
[Lahore,  1885.]      8°.  14162.  f.  12,(6.) 

MUHAMMAD,  Miydn.  jy^'^  ^^  cij-i=-  <i-as 
[Kissah  i  Kazrat  Shah  Mansiir.  An  account  in 
verse  of  Husain  Mansiir  Hallaj,  a  famous  Siifi 
saint.]    pp.  16,  lith.  j^'i  itaI   [La/tore,  1872.]    8°. 

14162.  f,  9.(7.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  lith.     .yti!  i  aw 

[Lahore,  1877.]      8°.  14162.  f.  8.(12.) 

Ly^'"c5'*'   ^"^  Siharfi    poem.]       pp.  8,  lith. 

jjtl  lAv'i   [Lahore,  1879.]    12°.        14162.  gg.  3.(9.) 

MUHAMMAD,  the  Frophet.  (_sj^  Lla-  [Hulyah 
i  sharif.  Verses  describing  the  personal  ap- 
pearance of  Muhammad,  with  two  short  poems 
on  his  greatness  and  miraculous  powers.]  See 
Ghdlam  NabL 
[1870?]      8°. 


jC>  ^fj4  [(>haroli.]  pp.  7-16. 
14162.  e.  2.(2.) 


MUHAMMAD    ibn   BARAK    AIIAH,  Bdfiz.       See 


Kuk'an. 


d' 


cC>^sr° 


[The  Koran.  With  Panjabi  interlineary  trans- 
lations, a  metrical  paraphrase  and  marginal  notes, 
by  M.  ibn  B.  A.]    [1871,  etc.]    8°.        14507,  c.  3. 


vLt*  j^'^  <.is-<  AJi\ 


[Zmat  al- 


Islam.  Ti-aditions  of  the  Prophet,  selected  from 
various  sources.  Arabic  text,  with  a  metrical 
paraphrase    in    Panjabi    and   marginal    notes   in 


Persian.]       2  pt.,  lith. 
1873.]      8°. 


Ji' 


3.1    I  rAi-i .    [Lahore, 
14521.  c.  2.(1.) 


MUHAMMAD  ibn  SA'ID,  Busirl.      c^^l  ^  [Nazm 

al-wara'.  The  Burdah  of  al-Busirl,  with  a 
Takmis  by  Muhammad  'Aziz  al-Din,  and  four 
separate  translations,  one  of  them  in  Panjabi.] 
pp.  116,  lith.      |^ix«j  I  re  I    [Bombay,  1884.]     8°. 

14573.  c.  20. 

MUHAMMAD  AKBAR  'AIL  C^^l-<s  J^iJ^  Lji" 
[Kissah  i  Warburton  Sahib.      A  poem  in  praise 


29 


MUH 


MUH— MUK 


30 


of    J.  P.  Warburton,  District   Superintendent  of 

Police,  Amritsar.]  pp.  IG,  Zi'//t.  .y&'J  ui  i  [La/wre, 
1891.]      8^  14162.  f. 

MUHAMMAD  'ALI,  Edfiz.  ^Jjs^^  i:;^.**'-^'/  [Kara- 
badln  i  Panjabi.  A  treatise  in  verse  on  the 
dietetic  and  medicinal  properties  of  herbs,  drugs 
and  medicines  in  ordinary  use.]  pp.  98,  lith. 
j^l  I  AVI   iLalwre,  1876.]      8°.         14162.  i.  4.(3.) 

MUHAMMAD  ANWAR  'ALI,  HJfiz.      See  Kuk'an. 

[Tib  al-bayan.  The  55th  Siirah  of  the  Koran, 
with  a  metrical  paraphrase  in  Panjabi  by  M. 
A.  'A.]      [1871.]      8°.  14507.  c.  16.(1.) 

MUHAMMAD  'AZIZ  al-DIN.  See  Mphammad  ibn 
Sa'id,    BUs'irt.       c  Jl  Jci    [Nazm    al-wara'.      The 

Burdah,  with  a  Takmis  and  translation  by  M. 
'A.  al-D.]       [1884.]      8°.  14573.  c.  20. 

MUHAMMAD  al-DIN.      ^>-,_y-   [A    Siharfi    and 

other  short  poems  by  M.  al-D.  Followed  by  a 
Siharfi  poem  by  Mahbiib  Alam,  and  a  religious 
poem  by  Shams  al-Din,  entitled  Haft-rozah.] 
pp.  20,  Zi^/L     ^ybH  fAM   [X(i/io/-e,  1881.]      12°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(12.) 

MUHAMMAD  al-DIN,  Disciple  of  Edfiz  Jan.  ^--^ 

i<U  [MIrasi-namah.      A  poem  exposing  the  evil 
practices  of  Mirasis,  or  professional  singers   and 
instructors    of    dancing-girls.]        pp.  14,  lith. 
rfjlyl^jl   I  All    [Gujranwala,  1891.]       8°. 

14162,  f. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  ARmaddhddi.  See  Hapiz, 
Shlrdzi.  ^'j?^  laiU-  jjl^.J  [Diwan.  Persian 
text,  accompanied  by  a  translation  into  Panjabi 
verse  JDy  M.  H.]       [1890,  e<c.]      8°.      Pers.  1039. 

MUHAMMAD  'ISA.      J!  ILiJl  ^1 J  ^Ju^i^  [Khair 

manukh.  A  treatise  on  medicine  in  verse  ;  also 
Dar  al-shifa,  an  anonymous  medical  treatise.] 
pp.  210,  lith.      .ytH  I  AW  [Lahore,  1877.]      8°. 

14162.  i.  4.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD    JAMAL.        JU=^    (--Us    [tibb    i 

Jamali.  A  short  treatise  on  medicine  in  verse.] 
pp.  32,  lith.     j^'i  lAvr  [Lahore,  1873.]      8°. 

14162.  i.  4.(2.) 


MUHAMMAD  MAHDI.  See  Nu'man  ibn  §abit 
(Abu  Hanifah)       Jl    15^'"^^  j^^    '"**    [Filih    al- 

akbar,  and  Wasiyat-namah.  Two  Arabic  works 
by  Abii  Hanifah,  to  which  is  added  a  collection 
of  verses  of  the  Koran  and  traditions.  Accom- 
panied by  translations  into  Panjabi  verse  by 
M.  M.]       [1890.]      8°.  14516.  c. 

MUHAMMAD  MUSLIM.  See  'Abd  al-WlHiD  ibn 
Muhammad  Mughni.  ^^^^a^'ii]  (»j->5'^  ['Aja'ib  al- 
kisas.  Translated  into  verse  by  M.  M.]    [1877.]   8°. 

14162.  e.  10. 

MUHAMMAD  RAMAZAN.  <iulj  ^^  [Makri- 
namah.  A  poem  on  the  destruction  of  crops, 
and  the  ruin  caused  by  locusts.]  pp.  4,  lith. 
jJlyLsv.^  I  All    [Gujranwala,  1891.]       8°. 

14162.  f. 


MUHAMMAD  SHAH. 


Jli 


<i-^'   [Kissah   i 


Hayiit  na'I.  The  story  of  the  barber  who  was 
taken  to  be  a  ghost.  Followed  by  Kissah  i  nahr  i 
Firozpur,  verses  by  Fatli  al-Din  on  the  Firozpur 
canal.]     pp.  16,  lith.     j^l  [Lahore,  1870  ?]    12°. 

14162.  f.  2.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  lith.     ..ail   1  r^^ 

[Lahore,  1871.]      8°.  14162.  f.  2.(5.) 

MUHAMMAD  YAR.      ^^\  ji'J  c-j^j    Ji    *:yfc=r* 

i_jjaft  <)Ju«-c  jj*-;J>^  [Naf'  al-salat.  A  poem  on 
prayer  by  M.  Y.  Followed  by  Fath  Kuliib  and 
Sad  o  si  mas'alah,  two  anonymous  poems.] 
pp.  24,  lith.     j^i  I  AVI   [Lahore,  1871.]      8°. 

14162.  e.  2.(8.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  24,  lith.     .ytil  lAvr 

[Lahore,  1872.]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(3.) 

MUKBIL.  uUiU^JA  [Hir  i  Mukbil.  The  story 
of  HIr  and  Ranjha,  in  verse.]  pp.  48,  lith. 
j^l  lAvo   [Lahore,  1875.]       8°.         14162.  f.  8.(11.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  48,  ////(.     .yt'J  iA*r 

[Lahore,  1883.]      8°.  14162.  f,  9.(18.) 

Jf«-«  7"^  [Madli  i  Mukbil.      A  poem    in 


praise    of    'Abd    al-Kiidir    Jilanl.]       See  Pirzal. 
Jl     Jj;yJ>J    --A-0     [Madh    i    Pirzal.]        pp.  7-13. 

[1872.]      12°.  14162.  e.  6,(2.) 


31 


MUK— NAJ 


NAN 


32 


MUKBIL.    .Ul    i^yjit    ^^U  ci^jl^  [Sliahadat  i 

Im  amain.  An  account  in  verse  of  the  martyrdoms 
of  Hasan  and  Husain.]  pp.  64,  lith.  j^'i  [Lahore, 
1873  ?]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(4.) 

JU]        1^        ^^Ul         OJ;^*        lijO'^      /J 

[Another edition.]  pp.64,  ii</t.  ^yi>^  (*vv  [LaJiore, 
1877.]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(11.) 

MUKTIMALA.  Ho(P-iHT??T  [Muktimala.  The 
means  of  salvation.  A  Christian  tract  in  prose 
and  verse.]  pp.  100.  WSvJItf-  <Ht^  [iMrf/t/ann, 
1864.]      12°.  14162.  a.  1.(2.) 

MUNSHI  RAM.    See  Ram,  Son  of  Bahadur,  Munshi. 

MUSLIM  ibn  HAJJAJ.      'Uo-^    ^liil     ISas.    <^^3S 

1.^'  ^1  Ju*^  -r*^*'  ['Umdat  al-taj.   The  Arabic 

text  of  the  Sahih,  or  Traditions  of  Muslim, 
omitting  the  Isnads,  with  a  double  Panjabi 
translation,  one  in  prose,  the  other  in  verse,  by 
'Abd  al-'Aziz  ibn  Ghulam  Rasiil.]  Uth.  j^l  ir.v 
iLahore,  1890,  etc.']      8°.  14521.  c.  25. 

NADHARA.  UldlHTvF  7P^^  [A  Barah-masah 
poem.]  pp.  8,  lith.   S^  «ibts?  \_Lahore,  1882.]  16°. 

14162.  g.  1.(3.) 

NAGAR  RAM.  W  ^^WTvI  ^^rf^  [Biyah  Sivaji. 
A  Siliarfi  poem  on  the  mythological  story  of  the 
marriage  of  the  god  Siva.]  pp.  8,  Uth.  ,^1  «»t«o 
{Lahore,  1870.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  1.(2.) 


^yi^  xUi  &>  ^_^A-*>kll   ^j,s~  ^ 


.J! 


[Another 


NANAK,  Baha.    [Li/e.]    See  Bala.  1?^  THWHTtfT" 
[Janam  sakhi.]  14162.  d.  4. 

[Xtfe.]        See   Ditt    Singh,  called    GyanT. 


T^  7TB  <SIAo(  ajg^  afw  [Gurii  Nanak    prabodh.] 

14162.  bb.  1. 

[ii/e.]    Sec  Janam  SakhL    UW^  tH^H  inx^ 

[Janam  sakhl.]  14162.  d.  3. 

*._„^a.L»  C-UU  j^^  i^^  Jj^^^  [Bahr   i 

tawil.     Religious  precepts  in  verse.]    pp.  8,  lith. 
Syi^/  [Ghijranwala,  1876  ?]       12°. 

14162.  gg.  2.(2.) 

MW''  TrVrf''    [Japji.      A  collection  of  Sikh 


hymns  and  prayers,  composed  by  Nanak,  which 
form  the  introductory  chapter  to  the  Adi  Granth.] 
pp.  44,  lith.     «lijd  ibiM  iLahore,  1865.]     ohl.  12°. 

14162.  b.  2.(1.) 


edition.]    pp.  8,  lith.    .ytS  lAvr  [Lahore,  1873.]  8°. 

14162.  gg. 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  8,  lith.     ,^1  iavi 

[Lahore,  1876.]       8°.  14162.  g^.  4.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  8,  Uth.     .ytS  i  aw 

[Lahore,  1877.]      12°.  14162.  gg.  3.(7.) 

NAJAT  al-MUMININ.  ^^y^\  ^^  [Najat  al- 
Miiminin.  Verses  on  the  merits  of  prayer  and 
religious  observances.]  pp.  16,  lith.  j^'i  ir*A 
[Lahore,  1871.]      8°.  14162.  e.  1.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  lith.    .^i  iavi* 

[Lahore,  1874.]      8°.  14162.  e.  2.(10.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  16,  litli.    ,yi3   irii<= 

[Lahore,  1877.]      8°.  14162.  e.  4.(4.) 


edition.]        pp.    12,   lith. 
1871.]      8°. 


-"^  \^  }i  [Anothet 

ybi!     iAvi     [Lahore, 

14162.  c.  1.(2.) 


[Another  edition.]    pp.  12,  lith.     .ybH  lAvr 

[Lahore,  1873.]      8°.  14162.  c.  2.(2.) 

W^  tTVtP'  of''  [Another  edition.]    pp.  32, 

lith.      W^  "ll?^  [Lahore,  1876.]      obi.  12". 

14162.  b. 

t_-.N5fcLe     ,_jS-(_-^»-      [Another     edition.] 

pp.  7,  lith.      [Sialicot,  1877.]      8°.      14162.  c. 

T^  TTVrf''  HC^ci    [Another  edition.   With 

a  Panjabi  commentary  by  Pandit  Saligram  Das.] 
pp.  104,  lith.      «Md  «i<i5S  [Lahore,  1877.]      12°. 

14162.  b.  4. 

Original    text  of    the    JapjT.       [With    an 

English  translation  by  E.  Trumpp.]  See  Adi 
Gkanth.  The  Adi  Granth  .  .  .  translated  ...  by 
E.  Trumpp.    (Appendix.)       1877.      8°. 

760.  i. 


TTMrf^    [Another  edition.]        pp.  48,  Uth. 

»ff}f3F3"  [Amritsar,  1882.]      oil.  12°. 

14162.  b.  7.(1.) 

aTTTWr^  [Jap-paramartha.  Another  edition 


of  the  Panjabi  text,  with  a  Hindi  translation  and 
notes  by  Lakshmanaprasada  Brahmachari.]  pp.  48, 
^l^^j^  •3T?n^  Mb  [Lucknow,  '  Brahma  year '  58. 
i.e.,  1887.]      8°.  14162.  c. 


33 


NAN— XCTM 


NUR— PIR 


34 


NANAZ,  Bdha.  TjP^  [Prlcbha.  A  book  of  divina- 
tion, commonly  nttiibutod  to  Baba  Nanak.] 
pp.  16,  Uth.      »l(jcf  lAAr  [Lahore,  1882.]       12°. 

14162.  i.  7.(2.) 

NAND  LAL.  See  Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
The  Raj-hit  nama  of  Pralad  Rai  .  .  .  and  Nand 
Lai's  Rayhit  nama,  etc.     1876.      8°.      760.  d.  34. 

NAND  SINGH.  ^  l^^M  ^TET^  [Janj.  Verses 
sung  at  bridal  festivals.]  pp.  8,  lifh.  ^-Jj^l  <\tsif 
[Amritsar,  1876.]       16°.  14162.  g.  3.(1.) 

foUJT     ycT^    s!'<iid  I     [Kissah    i    Puran 


Bhagat.  The  stoi'y  of  a  devout  Hindu  prince,  in 
verse.]    pp.  72,  Uth.  jj&'i  iaap  [LaJwre,  1882.']  8°. 

14162.  f.  5.(14.) 

NARAYAN  SINGH.  See  Gobind  Singh,  Tenth 
Chini.  i^.y^^  ic*'^  '^i  ^^^  J^  TI<oC) AiffT 
V I  d  H I  vjl  so  [Zafar-namah.  A  Persian  poem, 
with  an  interlineary  translation  into  Panjabi  by 
N.  S.]      [1889.]      8°.  Pers.  1025. 

NATHA  SINGH.  tT^  3^  ^^  [Janj.  Verses 
sung  or  recited  at  man-iage  festivals.]  pp.  16,  Uth. 
j^l  lAAr  {Lahore,  1882.]     12°.      14162.  gg.  1.(11.) 

NATHU  BHAi.   gTaTHTTJ  7^  S^  ^Sl  [A  Barali- 

misah  poem  on  the  grief  of  a  lover  when  separated 
from  his  mistress.]  pp.  8,  Uth.  W^Vf3TT3"  [Am- 
ritsar,  1876.]      16°.  14162.  g.  1.(2.) 

NAZIR  AHMAD,  Khcln  Bahadur.  d<H)vJ<S  ^?3V^ 
[Dulhan-darpan.  Instructive  tales  for  Muham- 
madan  women,  being  a  Panjabi  translation  by 
Hazarii  Singh  of  the  Hindustani  I\Ti'rat  al-'ariis 
of  N.  A.]  pp.  vi.  128,  Uth.  WOfJFa"  [Amrltsar, 
1890.]      16°.  14162.  ee.  1. 

NOAH,  the  Tatriarch.  ^aT  ^"^  MB^'  [Nuh  di 
parlon.  The  story  of  Noah  and  the  Flood.  A 
Christian  tract  in  verse.]  pp.  16.  ^^vJT^  =)tid 
[Ludhiana,  1864.]       12°.  14162.  a.  2.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16.     (M>9vjlc$  qbs^ 

[Ludh!ana,  1872.]       12°.  14162.  a, 

NU'MAN  ibn  SABIT  (AbO  HANiPAn).  y^I  «« 
J^)}]     'i\ij     do    (.^.^aLj    J^}   [Fikh  al-akbar.      A 


treatise  on  the  principles  of  the  Muhammadan 
faith,  and  Waslyat-naraah,  or  precepts  for  leading 
a  holy  life.  Two  Arabic  works  by  Abu  Hani  fab, 
to  which  is  added  a  collection  of  verses  of  the 
Koran  and  traditions,  entitled  Zlnat  al-iman. 
The  whole  accompanied  by  translations  into 
Panjabi  verse  by  Maulavi  Muliammad  Mahdi.] 
pp.  36,  Uth.    j^l  [Lahore,  1890.]      8°. 

14516.  c. 

NUR  AHMAD.     J'  <)o_ciju<iJii  \!bjs^  ^'^y^^  j  'UU  s^ 

[  Ibrat-namah,  Shajar-ha  i  Nakshabandiyah,  and 
other  poems  on  the  genealogy  and  virtues  of 
the  Nakshabandiyab  order  of  fakirs.]  pp.  28, 
Uth.  j^J  [Lahore,  1870.^]    12°.         14162.  e.  6.(1.) 

NUR    'ALi   SHAH,  LohorL      (si,    ^\J^)     ^>,_5« 

[A  Siharfi  poem,  and  a  Barah-masali  poem.] 
(See  DiDAE  Bakhsh.  ij'j^,c^  [Slliarfl.]  pp.  4-8. 
[1875  ?]      8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(10.) 

NtJR  MUHAMMAD.      ci^s^^ji  ^u.^   [Sassl.     The 

story  of  Sassi  and  Punniin  in  verse.]  pp.  8,  Uth. 
jyX^  lAAP  [Lahore,  1882.]      8°.         14162.  f.  8.(21.) 

J]  d,^^    j''^V**'   [Shahbaz  i  shari'at.      A 

treatise  on  Muhammadan  law  in  Panjabi  verse, 
with  marginal  notes  in  Persian  in  the  form  of  a 
commentary  entitled  Sher  i  tarikat.]  pp.  418,  Uth. 
j^'i  lAAi   [Lahore,  1889.]      8°.  14162,  i.  12. 

PAHILA  PAP.  \ff\m  Xmr^T"  f'^^^IJrTKT  [Pahile 
pap-di  vithiii-ma.  A  Christian  tract  on  original 
sin.]      pp.  20.      Lodlana,  1863.      ohl.  12°. 

14162.  a.  8.(1.) 

PAUL,  Saint  and  Apostle.  "ifen  ^^U^  ^^  %■- 
^HKim  [Paulus  Prerit  da  itihasa,  or  The  life  of 
St.  Paul.  A  Christian  tract.]  pp.  52.  <y)2vjic5  «»tSo 
[Ludhiana,  1870.]       12°.  14162.  a.  2.C6.) 

PERIODICAL  PUBLICATIONS.— Laiioke.  Wd'^-^H 
HH I  tJ  < d  W^^  [Arora-vaiusa  sauiaL-har.  A 
monthly  journal.]  Vol.  i.  No.  12,  and  Vol.  ii. 
Nos.  1-8,  Uth.      «)ttd-bM  [Lahore,  1884-85.]      8°. 

14162.  i.  11. 

PIRZAL.       l-_-4^    «-^    Jj^i*    _J^    Jljji-j    _J.^ 

[MadH.  A  poem  in  praise  of  the  saint  'Abd  al- 
Ktidir  Jilani.       Followed  by  a  similar    poem    by 

D 


35 


PIT— RAM 


RAT— SAD 


36 


Mukbil,  and  Kalimali  taiyib,  a  religious  poem.] 
pp.  16,  nth.     j^l  [Lahore,  1872.]      8°. 

14162.  e.  6.(2.) 

[Anotlier  edition.]    pp.  16,  UtJi.    .ytjl!  Iaa| 

[LaJwre,  1881.]      12°.  14162.  e. 

PITTAL  DA  SAMP.  flf^W  ^?T  ^  [Pittal  da 
samp,  or  The  brazen  serpent.  A  Christian  tract, 
in  verse.]      W2vjlc5  <)tl,«  [Ludhiana,  1864.]    12°. 

14162.  a.  2.(4.) 

PRAHLAD  RA'E.  Sre  Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
The  Rayhit  nama  of  Pralad  Rai,  etc.      1876.     8°. 

760.  d.  34. 

PRAKASACHANDRA.  !SjJo  JU  Jjol  [Apil  bal- 
bidoh.  A  poem,  protesting  against  infant  mar- 
riages, and  the  hardships  of  child-widowhood.] 
pp.  16,  Uth.     j^l  [Lahore,  1889?]      12°. 

14162.  h. 

PRASNA  UTTARA.  ^[IT^  %t^  ii  [Prasna  uttara. 
A    Christian    catechism    in    verse.]  pp.    16. 

?59vJIca;  «,t5^  [Ludhiana,  1876.]      12°. 

14162.  a.  1.(12.) 

PTTRANAS. — BHAGAVATAPrRANA.  See  But!  Ram. 
J!    j«aJJ    Sa^=-   [Chashmah  i  faiz.      An   abstract 

of  the  tenth  skandha  of  the  Bhagavatapurana.] 
[1876  ?]      16°.  14162.  aa. 

PYARA.      See  Allah  Bakhsh. 

RAHIM  BAKHSH.  See  'Abd  al-WAHiD  ibn  Mu- 
hammad MuGHNi.       Jl    ^ii\    .hl^  [Gulzar  i  Adam. 

The  first  part  of  ^Abd  al-Waliid's  'Aja'ib  al-kisas, 
translated  by  R.  B.  under  the  title  Anwar  i 
Muhammadi.]       [1871.]       8°.  14162.  e.  2.(5.) 

<uU  ,_jij>-  [Chakkl-namah.   Verses  on  daily 

devotions,  likened  to  the  grinding  of  a  mill- 
stone.]   pp.8,lith.  j^l  lAvi   [irt/io?v,  1879.]    12°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(8.) 

RAJKUMAR.  dl-ri^HTB"  ^T  ^  [Rajkumar  da 
prem,  or  The  love  of  the  Prince.  A  Christian 
tract  in  verse.]  pp.  8.  ^9vjicJ  <=ibfc8  [Ludhiana, 
1864.]      12°.  14162.  a.  1.(7.) 

RAM,  Son  of  Bahadur,  Munshl.  J.  ^--ijU  Ju^Ux.l) 
[A  Barah-masah  love-poem.]  pp.8,///A.  jJ'jjJ  iavi 
[Ludhiana,  1876.]      16°.  14162.  g. 


RATAN.  fUvJdd"^  3"375"  ll<S6l^9fV  [Siharfi 
Ratan  Gulab  Devi.  A  romance  in  the  form  of 
a  Siharfi  poem.]  pp.  8,  Uth.  ,^al!  iam  [Lahore, 
1881.]      12°.  14162.  gg.  1.(9.) 

RATAN  NATH.  See  Wallace  (Sir  D.  M.) .  Gur- 
mukhi  translation  of  "Russia"  [from  the  Hindu- 
stani of  R.  N.]      1888.      4°.  14162.  f.  15. 

REL  DA  TIKAT.  B^  ^ST  fz^^TZT  [Rel  da  tikat, 
or  The  railway  ticket.  A  Christian  tract  in 
verse.]  pp.7.   ?53vJ lc$  =it^g  [Ludhiana,  1864.]  12°. 

14162.  a.  1.(6.) 

RODA  RAM.      ^_5'J^►^_5^  [A  Siharfi  poem.]    pp.  8, 

Uth.     j^'i  lAvr   [Lahore,  1872.]      8°. 

14162.  gg.  5.(5.) 

ROSHAN.  i^j.j^  [HIr  i  Roshan.  The  story 
of  the  loves  of  Hir  and  Ranjha.  A  romance,  in 
verse.]    pp.  8,  ?/f/t.    .yaU  uva  [La/toj-e,  1878.]    12°. 

14162.  f.  2.(6.) 

i«'J    ^i^j=^  ^^-0  (W»-j    <0    <uas  [Kissah  i  nuh 

sas,  or  The  story  of  the  mother-in-law  and  her 
daughter-in-law,  and  Charkhah-namah,  or  The 
story  of  the  spinning-wheel.  Two  tales  in  verse 
on  domestic  squabbles,  the  former  by  Roshan, 
the  latter  by  Ja  Bakhsh.  Followed  by  two  short 
poems  in  praise  of  Muhammad  by  Ariira  Ra'e.] 
pp.  32,  Uth.     j^'i  lAvo  [Lahore,  1870.]       12'. 

14162   f. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  32,  Uth.     .ytS  lAvr 

[Lahore,  1873.]      12°.  14162.  f. 

[Another    edition.]        pp.  32,  Uth.        .ytl! 

[La/iore,  1876  .»]       12°.  14162.  f  2.(7.) 

faCHT  §vl  ITH   [Another  edition.]     pp.  28, 

Uth.      ?5^  <)b*^  [Lahore,  1876.]       12°. 

14162.  f,  1.(2.) 

RULDtJ  RAM.  ^lr^^_^  [^  Siharfi  and  a  Barah- 
masah  poem.]  pp.  10,  Uth.  iiyj^^  iavi^  [Ghij- 
ranwala,  1874.]      12°.  14162.  gg.  2.(1.) 

SA'D  al-DIN.  i— i-'^.  ci^j-a^-  l^J^lS^  [Siharfi  i 
hazrat  Yusuf.  The  story  of  Yiisuf  and  Zulaikha, 
in  verse.  Followed  by  Kissah  i  mulla  o  jahil  by 
Ya-sin,  Kissah   i    solan    sahelian,  by   an   anony- 


37 


SAD— SAR 


SAR-SID 


38 


mous  author,  and  Pand-namah  by  Arura  Ra'e.] 
pp.  16,  lith.     j^iii   I  AVI    [Lahore,  1871.]       8°. 

14162.  gg.  5.(4.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.    16,  lith.       ^ytH 

[Lahore,  1879  ?]      8°.  14162.  gg.  6.(4.) 

SA'DI.  i^^^  lij-ij  (^r^  ^.j^  [Pand-namah, 
commonly  called  Karlma.  A  didactic  poem  in 
Persian,  accompanied  by  a  translation  into  Panjabi 
verse  by  Maulavl  Ibrahim,  called  Asim.]  pp.  24, 
Uth.     jjibi  iM.   [Lahore,  1890.]      8°.       Pars. 

SAKHI-NAMAH.  Sakhee  book,  or  the  description 
of  Gooroo  Gobind  Singh^'s  religion  and  doctrines. 
Translated  from  Gooroomukhi  into  Hindi,  and 
afterwards  into  English,  by  Sirdar  Attar  Singh, 
Chief  of  Bhadour.  pp.  xviii.  205.  Benares, 
1873.      8°.  760.  d.  33. 

The  travels  of   Guru    Tegh    Bahadar    and 

Guru  Gobind  Singh.  Translated  from  the  original 
Gurmukhi  by  Sirdar  Attar  Singh,  Chief  of 
Bhadour.      pp.  ix.  137.      Lahore,  1876.       12°. 

760.  b.  37. 

SALADIN,  Sultan  of  Egypt  and  Syria.  HH^^cf^ 
^  it3  [Muslih  al-Din  di  maut,  or  The  death 
of  Saladin.  A  Christian  tract  in  verse.]  pp.  35. 
■WSU'c?  =>t^d  [Ludhiana,  18G4.]      12°. 

14162.  a.  1.(5.) 

SAIIGRAM  DAS.  See  Nanak,  Bdbd.  T^  tTW^ 
HZT^  [<TapjI.  With  a  commentary  by  S.  D.] 
[1877.]      12°.  14162.  b.  4. 

SANTA-GYAN-MUL.  KSfWHT?;  y?5  [Santa- 
gyan-miil.  The  truths  of  the  Christian  religion, 
in  verse.]      Lodiana,  1865.      s.sh.  4°. 

1892.  d.  2.(47.) 

SANTIDAYAKA.  Fltf^  -dflAdi  [Santidayaka.  A 
Christian  hymn.]  pp.  28.  <y)2vj(c5  qt=lo  [L^id- 
hiana,  1870.]       12°.  14162.  a.  1.(11.) 

SANT  RAM.  ^WITS^Wr  J^  ^TK^  [SiViarfi. 
Vedautic  verses.]  pp.  10,  lith.  y^j-c^  [Amritsar, 
1877.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  1.(6.) 

SARDHA-PUEAK.  U#  Hdljip^  [Sardhd-prirak. 
A  religious  treatise  on  the  reading  of  the  Granth, 
and  the  efficacy  of  prayer.  Followed  by  Ardas, 
or  prayer  for  success.]  pp.  176,  lith.  iS'j'cLojI 
[Abhottalad,  1887.]      8°.  14162.  c.  3.(3.) 


SARDHA  RAM.  <i^Lo  ^Mj  [A  Barah-masah  poem.] 
pp.  4,  lith.      a:J'oj_j!  [Ludhiana,  1876.]      16°. 

14162.  g.  4.(3.) 

yidllfRIT  JJTn  gTHrf^    [Another  edition.] 

pp.  8,  lith.     W5»JI<2'  S<i^?  [Ludhiana,  1876.]    16°. 

14162.  g.  1.(1.) 

SARDUL  SINGH,  ^jmf^  ^  Tjf^l^  Cgrft"  :3'^) 
Xf^T'  [Gurmukhi  potlii.  A  Panjabi  reading- 
book  for  schools,  translated  from  the  Hindustani 
by  S.  S.]      3   pt.  »>ff>f3Tf3'  sW<t    [Amritsar, 

1879.]      8°.  14162.  i.  1. 

SEWADAR.      See  'Abd  al-HAiT  (ChieaGh  i  Din). 

SHAH  BAHAR.  i^li^  [Fakr-namah.  A  poem 
on  the  essential  qualities  of  a  hermit.]  pp.  32,  lith. 
Cjflj^  [Sialkot,  1875  ?]      8°.  14162.  c.  1.(3.) 


SHAH  MUHAMMAD. 


ly?''^^  ^Lo  j>-*s*  5l<i  e:^j 


[Bait.  A  poem  on  the  decline  of  the  Sikh  power, 
and  the  progress  of  British  rule.]  pp.  16,  lith. 
jjSi'i  I  Avr  [Lahore,  1873.]      8°.      14162.  gg.  6.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]     pp.  16,  lith.     .^1   iAv»e 

[Lahore,  1874.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  7.(3.^ 

■f^OTT  FrrvIK»J>r?  [Another  edition.]  pp.24^ 

lith.      6il\Jd  <\t99  [Lahore,  1877.]       8°. 

14162.  gg.  9.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]       pp.  24,  lith.      e>ii«Jd 

<S'<S°(tilvj'^  «=i^  [Lahore,  1882.]      8^ 

14162.  f.  5.(13.) 

j.As^  x'Jt  '-i:'^  [Another  edition.]     pp.  16, 

lith.     j^3>'i   lAAr  [Lahore,  1883.]      8°. 

14162.  gg.  5.(13.) 

SHAMS  al-DIN.  ijjj  t^:^^  [Haft-rozah.  A 
religious  poem.]  See  Muuammad  al-DiN.  ij>j=~i^ 
[Siliarn.]      pp.  18-20.      [1881.]      12°. 

14162.  gg.  3.(12.) 

SHARP  al-DIN,  BuHri.  See  Muhammad  ibu  Sa'id, 
Buiiirl. 

SHERU  RAM.  ^iJlHTHT  [Barah-masah.  A  poem 
in  praise  of  the  police  administration  of  Mr.  War- 
burton  at  Ludhiana.]  pp.  12,  Zi7/i.  c^^xiiH^  1^55 
[Ludhiana,  1876.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  9.(1.) 

SIDDONS  (G.)  Captain.  See  Gobind  Singh,  Tmth 
Guru.       Translation    of     the    "  Vichitra    Natak " 

D    2 


39 


S  IK— TEG 


TEM— VIV 


40 


...  a  fragment  of  the  Sikh  Granth,  entitled 
"  The  Book  of  tho  Tenth  Pontiff."  By  Captain 
G.  S.      1850,51.      8°.  2098.  a. 

SIKANDAR  KHAN,  called  Ghulam.  ^_^*JU  Aa^jJ 
At  ij^j^  i^y*^  ^  ^}j^^  [Za'iliah  i  matami, 
also  called  Majmu'ah  i  marsiyah  i  Ghulam. 
Elegiac  poems.]  pp.  64,  lith.  j^i>i  irv.  {Lahore, 
1890.]      8°.  14162.  gg. 

SIMTJRGH.  9-y^^  *^'  [Kissah  i  simurgh.  A 
poem  on  the  fabulous  bird  simurgh  and  the 
wonderful  tales  related  of  it.]  pp.  40,  lith. 
<:L>Pj^  in.  [Slalkot,  1873.]    8°.      14162.  f.  8.(8.) 

SIVADAYALIJ.  See  Wallace  (Sir  D.  M.)  Gurmukhi 
translation  of  "  Eussia."  [Compared  with  the 
English  original  by  S.]     1888.     4°.      14162.  f.  15. 

SOHAN  LAL.  See  Bible. — New  Testament. — 
MiittJiew.  [The  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  translated 
into  the  Chamba  dialect  by  S.  L.]       [1883.]     8°. 

3070.  de.  28. 

Ji^\}  iJLffXc  ['Ibrat-namah.    A  tale  in  verse.] 


pp.  8,  lith.  j^'i  [Lahore,  1872?]  8°.      14162.  f.  8.(6.) 

SOLAN  SAHELIAN.  ^jUb-y^  Ji^^  La>  [Kissah 
i  solan  saheliau.  The  story  of  sixteen  female 
friends,  each  of  whom  describes  her  husband's 
peculiarities.  An  anonymous  poem.]  See  Sa'd 
al-DiN.  L_9»"»J.  tri^^s-  ^j'^is^  [Siharfl  i  hazrat 
Yiisuf.]    pp.  9-15.    [1871.]    8°.       14162.  gg.  5.(4.) 

H?5THU«1*>fT  [Another edition.]  pp.8,/iY/i. 

j^^  [Lahore,  1880?]       12°.  14162.  f.  1.(4.) 

STJNDAR  SINGH.  fiTapW^  ZTTyof^  W^  ^^vTfTKT 
VrTTW^  [Siughapur  de  tilpii  ki  boll.  A  vocabulary 
of  Malay  words,  explained  in  Punjabi.]  pp.  48,  lith. 
aWfji^Fa"  [Amritsar,  1887.]      16°.      14162.  h. 

TEGH  BAHADITR,  Ninth  Ouru.  Travels.  See 
Sakhi-namah.  The  travels  of  Guru  Tegh  Bahadar 
.  .  .  Translated  ...  by  Sirdar  Attar  Singh. 

im^  T^T^  Vlldfllvjl    rf^  f??¥  [Shabad 

navin  badshahi.  Devotional  songs  of  Guru  Tegh 
Bahadur.]       pp.  32,  lith.  <itb1  [Lahore,  1881.] 

ohl.  12°.  14162.  g.  2.(2.) 

H^^  TTI"^  H^vIT?  tT^  [Another  edition.] 

pp.  64,  lith.      Wl^Jd  [Lahore,  1890.]      obi.  12°. 

14162.  b.  7.(2.) 


TEMPLE  (Richard  Caenac)  .  Some  Hindu  folk- 
songs from  the  Punjab.  [Some  in  Hindi  and 
others  in  Paujabi.  With  English  translations, 
and  notes,  linguistic  and  grammatical.]  (Journal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  li.  pt.  1. 
pp.  151-225.)      Calcutta,  1882.    8°.      2098.  b. 

TEN  COMMANDMENTS.  VBHHa^  VF  J3C» 
[Paramcsvar  de  das  hukm.  The  Ten  Command- 
ments in  Panjabi.  Followed  by  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  and  the  Apostles'  Creed.]  Locliana, 
1864.      s.sh.fol.  1892.  d.  2.(46.) 

THAKITRA  DASA.  -fSFT  afh/^^E-  [Kissah  i  Gopi- 
chaud.  The  story  of  king  Gopichand,  who  became 
a  devotee.  A  legend  in  verse,  followed  by  a 
Barah-masah  poem  by  the  same  author.]  pp.  20, 
lith.      WMd  •itfco  [Lahore,  1880.]      8°. 

14162.  f.  1.(3.) 

TRTJMPP  (Ernest).  See  Am  Granth.  The  Adi 
Granth,  .  .  .  translated  .  .  .  with  introductory 
essays,  by  E.  T.      1877.      8°.  760.  i. 

UPADESA  PATRi.  f\(^H  XTS^  [Upadesa  patrl. 
Christian  precepts  in  verse,  translated  from  the 
Hindustani.]  pp.  89.  '^^vFT^  «1fcSf?  [Ludhiana, 
1862.]       12°.  14162.  a.  1.(1.) 

TJTTAM  SINGH.  tT^H  FP^  jfH%  3Tf  V[TV[X 
WT75  HlfOV  tT^'^  [Janam  sakhi,  or  The  life  of 
Guru    Atal.]         pp.    116,  lith.  nOidM    S<i88 

[Amritsar,  1887.]      8°.  14162.  c.  3.(2.) 

VALMIKI.  T^  WHa"  3>fT%^  [Ramslyana.  A 
metrical  translation  of  the  Sanskrit  poem  by 
Amar  Singh.]  pp.  208,  lith.  j^y*^  [Amritsar, 
1886.]      8°.  14162.  gg.  8. 

fiTvrair^   aT>rr%^  "^  [Slharfl   Ramayan 

di.  A  Sihai'fi  poem  on  the  story  of  the  Rama- 
yana.]    pp.  8,  lith.   ?5TW  "itS^  [Lahore,  1872.]  8°. 

14162.  sg.  1.(4.) 

VIHARI  LALA.  Fyf^^  HtT3^  n  .  .  .  Ganit  man- 
Jari ;  or,  An  Arithmetic  in  Panjabi,  by  Beharee 
Lall.  pp.144.  WSvJIc^Stl,?.  [Ludhiana,  1869.]  12°. 

14162.  h.  1. 

VrVADAKHANDANA.  f'^^TSTf^^     [Vivada- 

kliaiidana.  A  Christian  tract,  in  refutation  of 
Hinduism,  translated  from  the  Hindi.]  pp.  98. 
W.5vJI$>  «it^M  [Ludhiana,  1865.]       12°. 

14162.  a.  1.(9.) 


41 


WAL— AVAR 


WAR— TAS 


42 


WALLACE  [Sir  Donald  Mackenzie)  .  Gurmuklii 
trauslation  of  "  Russia  "  [by  Pandit  Bliauudatta, 
from  tho  Hindustani  translation  of  Ratan  Nath. 
Compared  with  the  English  original  by  Lala 
Sivadayalu.]  (d«oC'  ^qd'jj)  [Riis  da  vrittanta.] 
pp.  vii.  xvi.  84tj,  lUh.      Lahore,  1888.      4°. 

14162.  f.  15. 

WARIS  SHAH.  »'-i  Cj,Ij  yjt>  [Hir  i  Wiiris  Shah. 
The  story  of  the  loves  of  Hir  and  Ranjha,  in 
verse.]    pp.  140,  Zi7/t.  JaJ  uw  [Delhi,  1877. ]  8°. 

14162.  f.  12.(5.) 


WARIS  SHAH.     [Another  edition.]    pp.  144,  Uth. 
j^i  lA^r  [Lahore,  1883.]      8°.       14162.  f.  10.(11.) 

v]%  <S<dH<vJ   [Another  edition.]     pp.  222, 


nth.      -5^^  j^li  I  ^^r  [Lahore,  1883.]      8°. 

14162.  f  4. 

YA-SIN.  Ja'^  J  ^^Lo  o-aS  [Kissah  i  mulla  o 
jahil,  or  Tho  story  of  the  mulla  and  the  ignorant 
peasant.  A  tale  in  verse.]  Sec  Sa'd  al-DiN. 
u_a-jjj  cij^=-  ^j^^^  [Siharfi  i    hazrat   Yiisuf.] 

pp.  5-9.     [1871.]     8°.  14162.  gg.  5.(4.) 


INDEX    OF    ORIENTAL   TITLES. 


[The  references^  in  this  Index  are  to  the  names  of  the  authors  or  other  headings  under  which  the  works  are 
catalogued.  In  the  case  of  anonymous  works,  which  are  cataloijued  under  their  titles  the  phrase  "in  loco" 
is  used  in  referring  to  t/teni.  Oriental  titles  only  are  used  in  this  Index,  or  those  in  which  English  words 
occur  only  as  forming  an  essential  part  of  an  Oriental  title.'] 


Adi  Granth  [wi  Zoco]. 
Advaita  vinasana  [in  locol. 
Aliwal  al-akhirat. 

See  Muhammad,  Hdfiz. 
'Aja'ib  al-kisas. 

See  'Abd  al- Wahid  ibn  Mohammad  MughnI. 
Akal  ustut. 

See  GoBiND  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
Akhbar  al-akhirat. 

See  Fakik. 
Akhbar  i  Hamid. 

See  Hamid. 
Anandu. 

See  Amae  Das,  Third  Guru. 
Anwa'  i  Barak  Allah. 

iSee  Barak  Allah. 
Anwar  i  Muhamtnadi. 

See  Rahim  Bakhsh. 
Apil  bal-bidoh. 

See  Prakasachandra. 
Ardas  [in  loco]. 
Arora-vamsa  samachar. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Lahore. 
Asa  di  war. 

See  Adi  Granth. 
Badr  i  Muuir. 

See  Imam  al-DiN. 
Bagh  o  Bahar. 

See  Khdseau,  Amir. 

BaUr  i  tawil. 

See  Nanak,  Bdbd. 
Bait. 

See  'Abd  al-HAiY  (Chieaqh  i  Din). 

See  'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  called  Khuldi. 


See  Bahu,  Sultan. 


Bait. 

See  Bard ah. 

See  Farid  Bakhsh. 

See  Farid  Shakarganj. 

See  Mahram  Shah. 

See  Mohar  Singh. 

See  Shah  Muhammad. 
Balopadesa  \_in  loco]. 
Barah-masah. 

See  Fazl  Shah. 


See  Ghdlam  Rasul,  of  Adilgarh. 


See  Hidayat  Allah. 


See  Nadhara. 


See  Nathu  Bhai. 


See  NuE  'AlI  Shah,  Lahorl. 


See  Ram,  Son  of  Bahadur,  Munshl. 


See  Ruldu  Ram. 


See  Sardha  Ram. 


See  SiiEEU  Ram. 


See  Thakuba  Dasa. 
Bijai  mukti. 

See  BuDH  Singh. 


47 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


48 


Biyah  Sivajl. 

See  Nagak  Ram. 
Chakki-namah. 

(See  Eauim  Bakhsh. 
Chandar-badan. 

See  Imam  Bakhsh. 
Cliandi-cbaritra.  \ 
Chandi  di  war.    / 

See  GoBiND  Singh,  Taith,  Guru. 
Cbarbaita  Misar  te  sahukfirni. 

See  Charbaita  Misae. 
Charkhah-namab. 

See  Ja  Bakhsh. 
Cbashinab  i  faiz. 

See  BtJTA  Ram. 
Cbupatriyau. 

See  American  Tkact  Society. 
Dar  al-sbifa  [in  locul. 
Daa  grautbl. 

See  GoBiND  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
Deudhan. 

See  Kasibama. 
Dbaram  pustak  da  hawal.  ) 
sar.        ) 

jS'ee  Bible. — Appendix. 
Dbarampustak  di  varta. 

6'ee  Baeth  _(C.  G.) 
Dbarmamai'ga  [in  loco]. 

Dbarmasara  [in  locol. 

Diwan. 

See  Hafiz,  Sldrdzi. 
Du'a  Suryani. 

(SVe  'Abd  Allah  ibn  'Abbas. 
Dulbau-darpan. 

See  Nazir  Ahmad,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Fakr-uamah. 

See  Shah  Bahar. 
Farsi-namah. 

See  'Abd  al-RAHMAN. 
Fikb  al-akbar. 

See  Nu'man  ibn  Sabit  (Abu  HanIfah). 
Ganitainanjarl. 

See  ViHARi  Lala. 
Gbarolr. 

See  Ghulam  NabI. 
Gbazal  dar  na't  i  rasul. 

See  Aeuba  Ra'e. 
Gitaratnamala  [in  loco]. 
Gulzar    i    Adam.  | 


Mubammadi.    r 
Musa.  j 


See  'Abd  al-WAHiD  ibn  Muhammad  Mughki. 
Gurmukbi  potbi. 

See  Saedul  Sikgh. 
Guru  Grantb. 

See  Am  Geanth. 
Guru  Nanak  prabodb. 

See  DiTT  Singh,  called  GyanI. 
Gyan-prabodb. 

See  GoiuND  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
Hadiyat  al-'ulamii. 

See  Khutbahs. 


Haft-rozab. 

See  Shams  al-DiN. 
Hakimi  darwesbi. 

See  Maluk  Chand. 
Har  pbulan-de  [in  loco^ 
Hir  Ranjba. 

See  under  Kissab. 
Horacbakra. 

See  BisHN  Singh. 
Hulyab  i  Ghans  al-a'zam.  \ 
rasul  i  makbul.  j 

See  Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adihjarh. 
sbarif. 


See  Muhammad,  the  Projdiet. 
'Ibrat-namab. 

See  NuK  Ahmad. 


See  SoHAN  Lal. 
I  man  da  bay  an. 

See  Jesus  Christ. 
Isa  nibkalank  da  ji  utbua.  \ 
di  maut.        J 

See  Jesus  Cheist. 
'Isbk  i  majazi. 

See  Ghulam  Husain. 
Janam  siikbl  [in  loco]. 


See  Bala. 


See  Uttam  Singh. 
Jang-namab. 

(SVe  Hamid. 
i  Imam  Hanif . 


*S'ee  Hamid. 

i  padsbabi  das. 


Janj. 


See  GoBiND  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
See  JiWA  Singh. 
See  Nand  Singh. 


See  Natha  Singh. 
JapjI. 

See  GoBiND  Singh,  Tejith  Guru. 


See  N.^^NAK,  Bilbd. 
Jap-param  ar  tba. 

See  Nanak,  Bdbd. 
Kafiyan. 

See  Bulle  Shah. 


See  Ghulam  Farid. 
Kauun  i  'isbk'. 

See  Anwar  'Ali,  Edfiz. 
Karabadin. 

See  MuiiAMMAD  'Ai.i,  Hdfix. 
Karima. 

See  Sa'di. 
Kasidab  sbarifab  gbausiyah. 

See  'Abd  al-KADiE  ibn  Musa,  Jildni. 


49 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


50 


Kbair  manukh. 

See  Muhammad  'Isa. 
Kissali  i  Badi'  al-jamal. 

See  Imam  Bakhsu. 
Bahramgor. 

See  GoPAL  Singh,  Son  of  Jawdhir  Singh, 


See  Imam  Bakhsh. 

Ba'I. 

See  Kadie  Bakhsh. 

Buoror;-l    Mai. 

See  MiiiE  Das. 
Chandar-badan. 

See  Imam  Bakhsh. 
checliak. 

See  Lahna  Sikgh. 
Dilaram. 

See  Ganga  Singh. 
Goplcliand. 

See  Ganga  Ram. 

See  Thakuea  Dasa. 

Haliiliat  Ra'e. 

-See  Agra  Singh. 

Hayat  na'i. 

See  Mohammad  Shah. 
h'azrat  Bilal. 

See  Ghulam  Easul,  of  Adilgarh. 
Imam  Hasan  o  Husain. 


See  AmIu  Shah,  called  FAkiR. 
Imamaiu. 


See  Hamid. 
Imam  Kasim. 


See  Ghasita. 
Shah  Mansur. 


See  Muhammad,  Miijda. 

Hir  Raujba. 

See  HusAiN. 


See  Jog  Singh. 
See  Mukbil. 
See  Roshan. 

See  Waris  Shah. 
Iniilin  Hanafi. 

See  Hamid. 
Kaljug  ka. 

See  Jaim.vl  Das. 
Kaiinup. 

See  Ai'iMAD  Yar. 
Kilm  Sain  ka. 

See  Kam  Sain. 
khetri. 

See  'AzIm. 
LaiJa  o  Majiu'in. 

See  Dkvidayala,  llaklm. 


See  Fazi,  Shad. 


Kissah  i  Laila  o  Majnun. 

See  Kasir. 
larka. 

See  'AzIm. 
malik-zadah. 

See  GoPAL  Singh,  Son  of  Jawdhir  Singh. 
Mirza  o  Saliiban. 


See  Baekhurdar,  Ildjiz,  called  Hafiz. 


See  Muhammad,  Kddirl. 
—  mnlLa  o  jahil. 

See  Ya-sin. 
nahr  i  Firozpur. 

See  Fath  al-DiN. 
nuh  sas. 


-See  Roshan. 
Panj-phulan  badshah-zadi. 

See  GoPAL  Singh,  Son  of  Jaimhir  Singh. 
Puran  Bhagat. 

See  Kadir  Yar. 


-See  Nand  Singh. 
Roda  o  Jalali. 

.S'ee  BuTA,  Shllhdf. 
Saif  al-muluk. 

-See  Lni'P  'Ali. 
Sassi  o  Punnfin. 

See  Detidayala,  HaMm. 

See  Pazl  Shah. 

See  Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adilgarh. 


See  Guebakhsh  Singh. 


See  Hashim. 


-S'ee  NuR  Muhammad. 
Shamshad. 


See  'AziM. 
Shirin  Farhad. 

See  Hasiiim. 
simurgh. 

See  SlMDRGH. 

Sohni  o  Mahinwal 

-See  Fazl  Shah. 

See  Ganga  Ram. 

See  Kadir  Yae. 
—  solan  sahelian. 


See  Solan  Sahiilian. 
—  Tamim  Ansari. 
See  Ahmad. 

See  Jam.\l  al-DiN. 
Warburtou  Saliib. 


See  Muhammad  Akbar  'Ali, 
Laila  Majuiin. 

See  under  Kissab. 
Madh. 

See  Laddha. 


51 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


52 


Madh. 

See  MuKBiL. 


jS'ee  PiEZAL. 
i  pir  dastglr. 


See  Ghd  lam  Ras.ul,  of  A  dilgarh. 
;Majma'ah  i  marsiyah. 

See  SiKANDAR  Khan,  called  Ghulam. 
Makri-nauiah. 

See  Muhammad  RASiAijAN. 
JMangalamarga  [iu  locu]. 
Mangal  Samacbai-  potbi  de  gun. 

See  Gospel. 
Matikibat  Ghaus  al-a'^am. 

See  Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adihjarh. 
Mi'iaj-namah. 

See  Kadir  Yar. 
Mirasi-namah. 

See  Muhammad  al-DIu,  Disciple  of  Hafz  Jan. 
Mirza  Saliiban. 

See  under  Kii-sah. 
Muktimala  [in  locol . 
Muslili  al-Diu  di  maut. 

See  Saladin,  Sultan  of  Egypt  and  Syria. 
Mfizili  i  Furk'an. 

See  Kur'an. 
Nilf'  al-salat. 

See  Muhammad  Yak. 
Najat  al-Mumium  [in  ioco]. 
Kamaz  ba  ma'nl. 

See  Ghulam  Rasul,  of  A  dilgarh. 
Nasibat-namab. 

See  Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adilgarh. 
Na't  i  shaiif. 

See  FakIr  Allah. 
Nazra  al-wara'. 

See  Muhammad  ibn  Sa  id,  Biistri. 
Nisiib  i  zamrT. 

See  Khuda  Bakhsh. 
Nuh-di  parloij. 

See  Noah,  the  Patriarch. 
Nur-iiAiiiah. 

See  Ilahi  Bakhsh. 
Paliile  pap-di  vikbia-ma. 

See  Pahila  pap. 
Pakkl  r.  ti.  ] 
kalan.  J 

.Sec  Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adilgarh. 
Pand-uaiJiah. 

See  ARUR.A  Ra'e. 


See  Sa'dL 
I'anj  granthi. 

See  Adi  Granth. 
Paranesvar  de  das  bukin. 

Sx'Ten  Commandiiknts. 
Paulns  Pierit  da  itibasa. 

See  Paul,  Saint  and  .ipostle. 
Pittal  da  samp  [(-"  loco']. 
Piabbu  Yisu  Masili  di  babat. 

See  Jesus  Christ. 


Prabodbacbandrodaya  nataka. 

See  Krisunamisra. 
Prablad  lll;i 

See  GuRDiT  Singh. 
Prasna  uttara  \in  loco^. 
Pricbba. 

See  Nanak,  Bdbd. 
Priya  Farsi  padon  ke. 

See  Chanda  Cjingh. 
Sri  Guru  Grantb. 

See  Adi  Granth. 
Rabiras. 

See  Adi  Granth. 
Rahit-namah. 

See  Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
Rajkumar-da  prem. 

See  Rajkuuiar. 
Ramayana. 

See  BudhI  Chand,  Son  of  Jtmd  Rama. 


See  ValmIki. 
Rel  da  tikat  [m  locoj. 
Risalab  i  sbivln. 

See  Kur'an. — Appendix. 
Rosban-dil 

See  Fard  Fakie. 
Rus  da  vrittauta. 

See  Wallace  (Sir  D.  M.) 
Sakbl-niimab  [in  loco]. 
Santa-gyau-miil  [in  loco]. 
Santidayaka  [in  loco]. 
Sardha-purak  [in  loco]. 
Sassi  Punnun. 

See  under  Kissab. 
Sbabad  7]  a  win  badsbabi. 

See  Tegh  Bahadur,  Ninth  Guru. 
Sbabadat  i  Imamain. 

See  Mukbil. 
Sbabbaz  i  sbarlat. 

See  NuR  Muhammad. 
Sbajar-lia  i  Naksbabandiyab. 

See  NuR  Ahmad. 
Shajrab  i  liazrat  Baba  Farid  Sbakarganj. 

See  Farid  Shakarganj. 
kbaudan  i  Chisbtiyah. 

See  Imam  al-DiN. 
Siliai'JI. 

See  AuMAD,  Sultan. 


See  'AlI  Haidae. 


See  Allah  Bakhsh,  called  Pyaea. 


See  Arura  Ra'e. 

See  As Q RAF. 


See  Bahbal. 


See  BuLLE  Shah. 


See  Dayal  Singh. 


53 


INDEX     OF    TITLES. 


54 


Siliarfi. 

See  DIdak  Bakhsh. 


See  FaeId  Bakhsh. 


See  Ghclam,  Pupil  of  Ariird  Ba'e. 


See  Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adilgarh. 


See  HiDATAT  Allah. 


See  Mahbub  'Alam. 


See  MuUAMMAU,  Miydn. 


See  Muhammad  al-DiN. 

-See  NuK  'AlI  Shah,  Ldhorl. 


Ste  RoDA  Ram. 


See  RuLDu  Ram. 

Si'e  Sant  Ram. 

dar  'ishlc  i  liakkanl. 

See  Amik  Shah,  called  Fakir. 

—  i  liazrat  Yusuf. 
See  Sa'd  al-DlN. 

—  Ram  ay  an  di. 
-See  Valmiki. 

—  Ram-Dam. 
See  Amae  Singh. 

—  Ratan  Gulab  Devi. 
See  Ratan. 

Sard  a  r  Hari  Singh . 


iS'ee  Kadie  Tae. 
Singliapur  de  tapu  ki  boll. 

See  Sundae  Singh. 
Siiaj  al-karl. 

See  Kur'an. — Appendix:. 
Sobnl  Mahinwal. 

See  under  KissaH. 
Sudha  rarak. 

See  Guemukh  Singh. 
Suklimani. 

See  Aejdn,  Fifth  Guru. 
Tafsir  i  Muliammadi. 

See  Kue'an. 
Taubib  al-jaliilin. 

See  HusAiN,  Maulaul. 


Tankhah-nama. 

See  Harnam  Singh. 
Tarikah  i  talawat. 

See  Kue'an. — Appendix. 
Tib  al-bayan. 

See  Kur'an. 
Tibb  i  Jamali. 

See  Muhammad  Jamal. 
Tithi-patrikii. 

See  Ephemerides. 
Tuiifat  al-ikliwan. 

See  'Abd  al-HAiY  (Chieagh  i  Din). 
'Umdat  al-taj. 

-See  Muslim  ibn  Hajjaj. 
Upadesa  pati-I  [tw  loco], 
Vicharamala. 

<See  Anathadasaji. 
Vicliitra  natak. 

See  GoBiND  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
Vivadakliandana  [in  loco]. 
Wafat-namah. 

See  Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adilgarh. 
Waran. 

See  Gdr  Das. 
War  Hakikat  Ra'e. 

-S'ee  Agra  Singh. 
Wasiyat-namah. 

(See  Nu'man  ibn  Sabit  (Abu  Hanifah). 
Yisiil  musaplaar  di  jatra. 

-See  Buntan  (J.) 
Zabiir. 

-See  Bible. — Old  Testament. — Pmlvis. 
Zafar-namah. 

-See  GoBiND  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
Za'ikah  i  mataml. 

See  SiKANDAE  Khan,  called  Ghulam. 
Zikr  i  shaLadat  i  farzandan  i  liazrat  Imam  Muslim. 

-S'ee  GjHULAM  Husain. 
liazrat  Imamain. 

-See  MuKBiL. 

bazrat  Imam  Kasim. 

-See  GiiAsifA. 
Ziuat  al-Iman. 

See  Nu'man  ibn  Sabit  (Abu  Hanipah). 
Islam. 

-S'ee  Muhammad  ibn  Barak  Allah,  Hdfiz. 
Zulaikha. 

See  'Abd  al-HAKiM. 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


ASTROLOGY  and  DIVINATION. 

HoracLakra.         Bishn  Singh. 
Prlchha.         Nanak,  Jidha. 

BIOGRAPHY. 
'Aja'ib  al-liisas.         'Abd  al-WAHiD  ibn  Muhammad 

MuGHNl. 

Bijai  mukti.         Budh  Singh. 

Guru  Nanak  prabodh.         Ditt  SingHj called  GylNi. 

Janam  sakhl.         Bala. 

Janam  sakhi. 

Uttam  Singh. 

CHRONOLOGY. 

{For  Almanacs  see  the  heading  "  Ephemerides  "  in  tlt.e 
body  of  the  Catalogue.) 

DICTIONARIES,     VOCABULARIES,     and 
GLOSSARIES. 

Farsl-namah.         'Abd  al-RAHJiAN. 
l^isab  i  zaruri.         Khuda  Bakh.sii. 
Priya  Farsi  padon  ke.         Chanda  Singh. 
Siugbapur  de  tapu  kl  boll.         Sundae  Singh. 

DIVINATION.      See   ASTROLOGY. 


DRAMA. 
Prabodhacliandrodaya  nataka. 

GENEALOGY. 


KlUSHNAMISKA. 


Arora-vamsa  samatliar.  Periodical  Publica- 
tions.— Lahore. 

Shajar-ha  i  Naksliabandiyah.         Nub  Aumad. 

SLajrah  i  Hazrat  Baba  Faiid  Sliakarganj.  Fabid 

Suakakganj. 

kliaiidan  i  Chishtiyab .         Imam  al-DiN. 


GEOGRAPHY. 

A  goofjT.Tpbical  description  of  tbc  Pan  jab. 
SuAH. 


Bute 


HISTORY. 


'Aja'ib  al-kisas. 

MUGHNI. 

Anwar  i  Muliammadi. 
Gulzar  i  Adam. 

Muliammadi. 

Miisa. 

Rus  da  vrittanta.         Wallace  {Sir  D.  M. 


'Abd  al-WAUiD  ibn  Muuammad 

RahIm  Bakhsh. 

'Abd  al-WAHiD    ibn    Mu- 
hammad MUGHNI. 


LAW.— English. 

Act  xxviii.  of  1868.         India. — Legislative  Council. 
Translation  of  the  Rifle  Exercise,  1875,  for  native 

troops.  Geeat    Britain   and    Ireland.  — 

Army. — Infantry. 

LAW.— MUHAMMADAN. 

Sbahbaz  i  sbari'at.         NiJE  Motiammad. 

MATHEMATICS. 
Ganitamanjarl.         Vihari  Lala. 

MEDICINE. 

Dar  al-shifa.         Dak  al-siiiFA. 
HaklmT  darweshi.         Maluk  Chand. 
Karabildln.         Muhammad  'AlI,  Hufiz. 
Khair  manukh.         Muhammad  'Isa. 
Tibb  i  Jamall.         Mohammad  Jamal. 

PERIODICAL   LITERATURE. 

{Sea  under  the  heading  "  Periodical  Publications  "  in 
the  body  of  the  Catalogue.) 

POETRY.— Geneeal. 

Bait.         'Abd  al-HAiY  fCiiiRAon  i  DIn). 

'Abd  al-RAUMAN,  called  KhuldI. 

Baru,  Sultan. 

Bakdah. 

FahIi)  B.\kh.sh. 

FakId  Suakakganj. 


59 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


60 


Bait,        Mahram  Shah. 

MoHAE  Singh. 

Shah  Mohammad. 

Barah-masah.         Fazl  Shah. 

Gholam  Rasul,  of  Adilgarh. 

HiDAYAT  Allah. 

Nadhara. 

Nathu  BhaI. 

KuR  'Ali  Shah,  Ldhorl. 

Ram,  Son  of  Bahadur,  MunsM. 

RuLDU  Ram. 

Sakdha  Ram. 

Sherd  Ram. 

Thakura  Dasa. 

Cbarkhah-namali.         Ja  Bakhsh. 
Dlwan.         Hafiz,  SMrdzl. 

'Ishk  i  majazi.         Ghulam  Husain. 
Janj.         JiwA  Singh. 

Nand  Singh. 

Natha  Singh. 

Kafiyan.         Bulle  Shah. 

Ghulam  Farid. 

Karirna.         Sa'dI. 

Kissah  i  chechak.         Lahna  Singh. 

kaljug  ka.         Jaimal  Das. 

nahr  i  Firozpur.         Fath  al-DiN. 

• Warburton   Saliib.         Muhammad   Akbae 


'Ali. 
Makri-namah. 
Mirasi-namah. 

Hafiz  Jan. 
Pand-namah. 


Muhammad  Ramazan. 
Muhammad    al-DiN,    Disciple   of 


Arura  Ra'e. 

Sa'dL 

Siliarfl.         Ahmad,  Sultan. 
'Ali  Haidar. 

■ Allah  Bakhsh,  called  Pyaka. 

Arura  Ra'e. 

Ashraf. 

Bahbal. 

Bulle  Shah. 

Dayal  Singh. 

Didar  Bakhsh. 

Farid  Bakhsh. 

GuvLAM,  Pupil  of  ArUrd  Hd'e. 

Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adiljarh. 

HiDAYAT   Allah. 

Mahbub  'Alam. 

Muhammad,  Miydn. 

Muhammad  al-DiN. 

NuR  'Ali  Shah,  Ldhori. 

RoDA  Ram. 

RuLDu  Ram. 

Sant  Ram. 

Some  Hindu  folk-songs.         Temple  (R.  C.) 
Za'ikah  i  matami.         Sikandar  Khan,  called  Ghu- 


lam. 


POETRY.— HiSTOEICAL. 


Jang-namali  i  Imam  Hanif. 

• padsliahi    das. 

Tenth  Guru. 


Hamid. 

GoBiND    Singh, 


Kissah  i  liazrat  Imam  Hasan  o  Husain.  Amir 
Shah,  called  Pakir. 

Imamain.         Hamid. 

Imam  Kasim.         Ghasita. 

Shah  Mansfir.  Muhammad,  Mi- 
ydn. 

Shahadat  i  Imamain.         Mukbil. 

Zafar-namah.         Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 

Zikr  i  shahadat  i  farzandan  i  liazrat  Imam  Muslim. 
Ghulam  Husain. 

POETEY.— Religious  and  Mythological. 

Biyah  SivajL         Nagar  Ram. 

Chakki-namah.         Rahim  Bakhsh. 

Deudhan.         Kasirama. 

Fakr-namab.         Shah  Bahar. 

Gharoli.         Ghulam  Nab!. 

Gjiazal  dar  na't  i  rasiil.         Arura  Ra'e. 

Haft-rozah.         Shams  al-DiN. 

Har  phulan-de.         Har  vhulan-de. 

Hulyali  i  Ghaus  al-a'zam.  )      Ghulam     RasiJl,     of 

rasiil  i  makbul.  )  Adilgarh. 

sharil'.         Muhammad,  the  Prophet. 

'Ibrat-namah.         Nur  Ahmad. 

Kasldah  sharifah  ghausiyah.  'Abd  al-KADiR  ibn 
MusA,  Jlldni. 


Madli. 


Laddha. 

MuKBIL. 
PlRZAL. 

i   pir   dastgir. 


Ghulam    Rasul,   of  Adil- 
SiKANDAR  Khan,  called 
Ghulam   Rasijl,  of 


garh. 
Ma  j  mil 'ah  i   marsiyah 

Ghulam. 
Mankibat    Ghaus   al-a'zam. 

Adilgarh. 
Mi'raj-namah.         Kadir  Yar. 
Nap  al-salat.         Muhammad  Yar. 
Najat  al-Miiminin.         Najat  al-MuMiNix. 
Naslhat-namah.         Ghulam  RasiJl,  of  Adilgarh. 


Fakir  Allah. 
lL.\Hi  Bakhsh. 
Gurdit  Singh. 
Budhi  Chand,  Son  of  Atmd  Rama. 
Valmiki. 
Faro  Fakir. 
ishk  i  hakkani.         AmIk    Shah,   called 


Na't  i  Sharif, 
Nfir-namah. 
Prahlad  lila. 
Ramayaiia. 

Koshan-dil. 

Siliarfi  dar 

Fakir. 

Ramayan  di.         Valmiki. 

Ram-nam.         Amar  Singh. 

Wafat-namah.         Ghulam  Rasijl,  of  Adilgarh 
Waran.         GuR  Das. 


READERS. 

Brdopadesa.         Balopadesa. 
Gurmukhi  jDothi.         Sard  ul  Singh. 

RELIGION.— Christian. 

Advaita  vinasaua.         Advaita  vinasana. 
Chupatriyau.         American  Tract  Society. 


61 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


62 


Bible. — Appendix. 


Dharam  pustak  dii  bawal.  } 

sar.       j 

Dharampustak  di  varta.         Bahtii  (C.  G.) 
Dharmamarga.         Diiakmamakga. 
Dharniasara.         Dharmasaka. 
Gitaratnamiila.         GItaratnamala. 
Iman  da  bayan.         Jesus  Ciieist. 
isa  nikkalank  da  jl  t.tlma.  )    j^^^^  ^^^^^^^ 

di  maut.         ) 

Mangalainjlrga.         Mangalamarqa. 

Mangal  Samacliar  potliJ  de  gun.  GosPEL. 

Muktimala.         Muktimala. 

Muslili  al-Din  di  maut.         Saladin,  Sultan  of  Egypt 

and  Syria. 
Nuh-dl  parlon.         Noah,  the  Patriarch. 
Pahile  pap-di  vikhia-ma.  Pahila  pap. 

Pararaesvar  de  das  luikm.         Ten  Commandments. 
Paulus    Prerit    da    itihasa.         Paul,     Saint    and 

Apostle. 
Pittal  da  samp.         Pittal  da  samp. 
Prabbu  Yisu  Masili  di  babat.         Jes0s  Christ. 
Prasna  uttara.         Prasna  uttara. 
Eajkumar-da  prem.         Eajkumak. 
Rel  da  tikat.         Rel  da  tikat. 
Santa-gyan-mul.         Santa-gyan-mul. 
Santidfiyaka.  Santidayaka. 

Upadesa  patri.         Upadesa  patri. 
Vivadakhandana.         Vivadakhandana. 
Yisui  musaphar  di  jatra.         Bonyan  (J.) 
Zabiir. — Bible. — Old  Testament. — Psalms. 


Chashmah  i  faiz. 
Vicharamala. 


RELIGION.— Hindu. 

BOta  Ram. 
AnathadasajI. 


RELIGION.— MUHAMMADAN. 

Aliwal  al-akhirat.         Muhammad,  Hdjiz. 

Akhbar  al-akhirat.         Fakir. 

Akhbar  i  Hamid.         Hamid. 

Anwa'  i  Barak  Allah.         Barak  Allah. 

Du'a  Suryani.         'Abd  Allah  ibn  'Abbas. 

FiUh  al-akbar.         Nu'man  ibn  Sabit (Abu  Hanifah). 

Hadiyat  al-'ulama.         Khutbaus. 

Kauim  i  'ishk.         Anwar  'Ali,  Hiifiz. 

Koran.         Kuu'an. 

Khutbahs.         Khutbahs. 

Muzili  i  Furkan.         Kur'an. 

Namaz  ba  ma'ni.  Ghclam  RasOl,  of  Adilgnrh. 

Nazm  al-wara'.         Muhammad  ibn  Sa'Id,  Bfuslrl. 

Pakki  roti.  ) 

kaliin.  | 

Kur'an. — Appendix. 
Kur'an. — Appendix. 
Kuk'an. 
Husain,  Maulavl. 
Kur'an. — Appendix. 


Ghulam  Rasul,  of  AdiUjarh. 


Risalah  i  shirin. 

Siraj  al-Uari. 

Tafsir  i  Muliammadl. 

Tanbih  al-jahilin. 

Tarikab  i  talivwat. 

Tib  al-bayan.         Kur'an. 

Tuiifat  al-ikhwiin.         'Abd  al-HAiY  (Chieagh  i  Din). 

'Umdat  altaj.         Mu.slim  ibn  Hajj.u. 


Wasiyat-namah.  Nu'man    ibn  Sabit    (Abu   Ha- 
nifah). 
Zinat  al-iman.  Nu'm.an  ibn  Sabit  (Abu  Hanifah). 
Islam.  Muhammad  '  ibn   Barak  Allah, 


Hil/i2. 


RELIGION.— Sikh. 


Adi  Granth.         Adi  Granth. 

Akill  ustut.         Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 

Auaudu.         Amar  Das,  Third  Guru. 

Ardas.         Ardas. 

Asa  di  war.         Adi  Granth. 

Balir  i  tawil.         Nanak,  Bdbd. 

Cliandi-charitra.  )     /-,  ci  m    ji  ,^ 

r,\     ■  ■]-  -1-     -         ■    GoBiND  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 
Cbandi  di  war.    J  ' 

Das  granthi.         Gobind  Singh,  Trnth  Guru. 

Guru  Nfiuak  prabodh.         Ditt  Singh,  called  Gy.^nT. 

Gyan-prabodh.         Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 

Japji.         Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 

Nanak,  Bdbd. 

Jap-paramartha.         Nanak,  Bdbd. 

Pauj  granthi.         Adi  Granth. 

Priya  Sri  Guru  Granth.         Adi  Granth. 

Rahiras.         Adi  Granth. 

Rahit-naraah.         Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 

Sakhi-namah.  Sakhi-namah. 

Sardha-purak.  Saedha-purak. 

Sbabad  nawin  badshahi.         Tegh  Bahadur,  Ninth 

Guru. 

Sukhmani.         Arjun,  Fifth  Guru. 

Tankhah-nama.         Harnam  Singh. 

Vichitra  natak.         Gobind  Singh,  Tenth  Guru. 


Apil  bal-bidoh. 
Sudha  rarak. 


SOCIOLOGY. 

Praka.sachandra. 
GuRMUKU  Singh. 


TALES.— Verse. 


Badr  i  Munir.         Imam  al-DiN. 

Chandar-badan.         Imam  Bakhsh. 

Charbaita  Misar  te  sahiikarni.       Charbaita  Misar. 

'Ibrat-namah.         Sohan  Lal. 

Kissah  i  Badi'  al-jAMAL.         Imam  Bakhsh. 

Bahramgor.         Gopal  Singh,  Son  of  Ja- 


wdhir  Singh. 


Imam  Bakhsh. 


Ba'i.         Kadir  Bakhsh. 
Bugga  Mai.         Mihr  Das. 
Chandar-badan.         Imam  Bakhsh. 
Dilaram.         Ganga  Singh. 
Gopiohaud.         Ganga  ]Iam. 

Thakura  Dasa. 

Hakikat  Rao.         Agra  Singh. 
Hayat  na'i.         Muhammad  Shah. 


garh. 


hazrat  Bilal.         Ghulam  Rasul,  of  Adil- 


63 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


64 


Kii-sala  i  Hii-  Eiinjlia. 


Kamrup. 
Kam  Saia  ka. 
khetri.         'AziM. 
Laila  o  Majnun. 


Hus.AiN. 
Jog  Singh. 

MUKBIL. 
EOSHAN. 

Wakis  Shah. 
Ahmad  Yak. 
K.\M  Sain. 


Devidayala,  HaJilm. 
Fazl  Shah. 
Kasir. 


larka.         'AzIm. 

malik-zadah.         Gopal     Singh,     Son    of 


Jawdhir  Singh. 

Mirza  o  Saliiban. 

called  Hai'IZ. 


Baekhuedar,  Hdfiz, 

Muhammad,  EdJirl. 
Ya-sin. 


Puran  Bhagat. 


mullii  o  jahil. 

niili  sas.         Eoshan. 

Panj-phulanbadsluili-zadi.      Gopal  Singh, 

Son  of  Jawdhir  Singh. 

Kadik  Yar. 
Nand  Singh. 
Eoda  o  Jalali.         Buta,  Shfilhdf. 
Saif  al-muluk.         Lui'F  'Aii. 
SassI  o  Punnun.         Devidayala,  Eaklm. 

Fazl  Shah. 

Ghilam     Easul,     of 


Adilgarh. 


Kissah  i  Sassi  o  Punnun.         Gurbakhsh  Singh. 

Hasuim. 

NuR  Muhammad. 

Shamshad.         'Aziit. 

Sbirin  Farhad.         Hashim. 

simurgh.         STmuegh. 

Sohni  o  Mablnwal.         Fazl  Shah. 

Ganga  E.\m. 

Kadir  Y'ae. 


solan  sabelian.         Solan  Sahelian. 
Tamim  Ansari.         Ahmad. 
Jamal  al-DiN. 


Slliarfi  i  liazrat  Yusuf.  Sa'd  alDiN. 

Eatan  Gulab  Devi.         Eatan. 

Sardar  Hari  Singh.         Kadir  Yak. 

War  Halilliat  Ea'e.         Agra  Singh. 
Zulaikha.         'Abd  al-HAKiu. 

TALES.— TSANSLiTIONS  FEOM  ORIENTAL  WOEKS. 

Bagb  o  Babar.         Khuskau,  Amir. 
Dulhan-darpan.         NazIr  Ahmad,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

TRAVELS. 

Tbe  Travels  of  Guru  Tegb  Babadar,  etc.         Sakhi- 

NAMAH. 

VOCABTJLARIES.    See   DICTIONARIES. 


CATALOGUE    OF     SINDHI    BOOKS. 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


SINDHI    BOOKS. 


'ABD  al-LATIF  SHAH.  See  Lilaeam  Watanmal. 
The  life,  religion,  and  poetry  of  Shah  Latif,  etc. 
(Vol.  ii.  Part  ] .  A  vocabulary  explaining  all 
the  Arabic  verses  in  Shah  jo  risalo.  Part  2.  A 
glossary  of  all  the  difficult  words  and  expressions 
in  Shah  jo  risalo.)       1890.      8°.  14164.  b.  1. 


Sindhi  Literature.  '    The   Divan   of   Abd- 

uI-Latif  Shah,  known  by  the  name  of  Shaha  jo 
risalo,  edited  by  E.  Trumpp.  (^^j  y>-  ^^) 
pp.  xii.  739.      Leipzig,  1866.      8°.       14164.  b.  2. 

[Selections  from  the  Divan  of  'A.  al-L.  Sh. 
Compiled  by  KazI  Ahmad  Agonl.      Second   edi- 


tion.] 
1883.] 


pp.    143,   lith. 


^h' 


lAAr  [Karachi, 
14164.  b.  3. 


'ABD  al-RAHMAX  ibn  MUHAMMAD  "WATA.'Abbdsi. 
See  Bahae  Bai'Ar  and  'Add  al-RAHMAN  ibn  Mu- 
hammad Wafa,  'Ahhdsi.  6=9_j)wo  |_)i>>o  ^^  [Kiso 
Saif  al-muluk.]      [1884.]      8°.        14164.  b.  11.(2.) 

.ffiSOP.  Esop'a  Fables  in  Sindhi.  (^^\^^  ^^j*  u^*-^3) 
[isap  ji'un  akhani'un.]  pp.  188,  lith.  Kurrachee, 
1854.      8°.  14164.  b.  19. 

(j^^^  (jy?-  V^-^  [^sop's  Fables,  trans- 
lated by  Munshi  Udharam  Thilnvardas.  Fifth 
edition.]  pp.165.  v_5=-);^=  ''•n  [S'arac^i/,  1 891.]  8°. 

14164.  b.  20. 
AGHAZ  i  FARSi.  ^Ji  j^\  [A^rhiz  i  Fdrsl.  An 
elementary  Persian  grammar  in  Sindhi.]  pp.  40, 
lith.     lAiv  [ZLorac/ti,  18G7.]     8°.      14164.  c.  3.(1.) 


I  AHMAD,  Agonl,  Kdzi. 


e 


See  'Abd  al-LATiF  Shah. 
•  *^  [Selections  from  the 


Divan  of  Abd  al-Latlf  Shah.   Compiled  by  Kazi 
Alimad  Agonl.]      [1883.]      8°.  14164.  b.  3. 


AKHUND  MUHAMMAD  RAMAZAN. 

MAD   RaMAZAN. 


See  MuHAM- 


'ALi-KULI  FARIDUN-BEG  MIRZA.  Sec  Ummed 
'AlI  KakIm  Muhammad  and  'Ali-Kuli  Faeidun- 
Beg  Mieza.  a  Manual  of  Auglo-Vermicular 
Grammar,  etc.      1883.      8°.  14164.  c.  5. 

'ALI  ZAIN  al-'ABIDIN,  Fourth  Imam.  &Ll^n  l-xx^ 
[Saliifat  al-kamilah.  The  Prayer-book  of  'A.  Z. 
al-'A.,  Arabic  text,  with  Sindhi  translation.] 
pp.  194,  lith.     ^J^*  (AW   [Bombay,  1877.]     12°. 

14519.  c.  2. 

ALUMAL  TRIKAMDAS.  [Sindliu  jl  mukhtasar 
tariklia.  A  brief  history  of  Siudh.  Third  edi- 
tion.]     pp.  48.      [Karachi,  1880.]      8°. 

14164.  d.  4 
la  the  Khoj a- Sindhi  character. 


^J 


I'i    .^aixsf 


^ 


[Seventh   edition.] 


pp.  30.      ,,»^j^  lAAi  [Karachi,  1881.]    8°. 


^s?^- 


14164.  d.  1.(3.) 


ANANTA  CHANDROBA.  See  Collier  (C.  F.) 
»*\j.jj  [Padhara-narao.  A  paper  on  snakes  and 
snako-bites,  Translated  into  Sindhi  and  Persian 
by  A.  Ch.]       [1860  ?]      8°.  14164.  a.  3. 

B 


AZI— BIB 


BIB— BUR 


'AZIZ  ALLAH,  Mutaaliwi.  See  Kue'an.  lijisf  ^J^J 
^^j^  i»?'j^*  t^^®  Koran.  Arabic  text,  with  an 
intcrlineary  translation  and  marginal  notes  in 
Sindhi  by  'A.  A.]       [1877.]      4°.         14507.  c.  8. 

BAHAR  BAPAK  and  'ABD  al-RAHMAN  ibn  MU- 
HAMMAD WAFA,  'Ahhdsl.  f,  tiJ^  Ja-^  yoJ 
y^  J'v.^'  xis>  [Kiso  Saif  al-muluk  en  Badi*  al- 
jamal  jo.  A  romance  in  verse.  Third  edition.] 
pp.  87.      ^J?■\^   "**»*  [Karachi,  1884.]      8°. 

14164.  b.  11.(2.) 

[Fourth  edition.]      pp.77.     ^?-^   •*''• 

[Karachi,  1890.]      8°.  "l4164.  b.  14. 

BIBLE. 

The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  translated  from  the  originals  into 
the  Mooltan  language  by  the  Serampore  mission- 
aries. Vol.  ii.  containing  the  New  Testament, 
pp.  274.      Serampore,  1819.      8°.  842.  e.  9. 

Vol.  i.  does  not  appear  to  have  been  published. 

NEW  TESTAMENT. 

[The  New  Testament,  translated  into  the  Mooltan 
language  by  the  Serampur  missionaries.]  pp.  274. 
Seramimre,  1819.  8".  See  above  :  Bible.  The 
Holy  Bible,  etc.      1819.      8°.  842.  e.  9. 

y^    ^«-*    f^.    'Wj^J>=-    1^^^    ycOS^    (j^    [The 

New  Testament,  translated  into  Sindhi.]  (j^  (  a  i . 
[London,  1890.]      8°. 

Without  pagination. 

Gospels. 

Jjjjf^  js-  »Jo  ^-*«  ey-^.  JJj^iii-  [The  Gospels   and 

Acts  of  the  Apostles,  edited  by  A.  Burn.]  5  pt. 
^^jj>l   t^v.  [ionion,]  J?er(/'ori  [printed,  1870.]    8°. 

3070.  h,  17. 

Matthew. 

TT^cS  >rf?ra  3T^.  St.  Matthew.  [Translated  by 
G.  Stack?]  pp.134.    ^-^  Ht^o  [Bombay, 1850.]  8°. 

3070.  bb.  32. 

^»-  ^JLt  JjJfcu  Jj^^^  j4^*  ^—*  >_y~i  JJ)^^  [An- 
other edition.]  ^^jjj  iaia  [London,]  Hertford, 
[printed,  1868.]      8"'.  3068.  aaa.  5. 

Without  pagination. 


New  Testament  {continued), 
Mark. 

3^  Lrh*  Ji*"^  <}^^  y^  ^r^  W**^-  '^J^'^   [The 
Gospel  of  St.  Mark.]       ^^J^   iaia  [London,]  Hert- 
ford, [printed,  1868.]      8".  3068.  aaa.  4. 
Without  pagination. 

Luke. 

ya-    tfj)    JaSiU     J-^^     y^    ^s—xi     c^— ^.     ^j^Ji-    [The 

Gospel  of  St.  Luke.]       ^^.iJJ   iaii    [London,]  Hert- 
ford, [printed,  1869.]      8°.  3068.  aaa.  3. 
Without  pagination. 

John. 

iHtT^  ■g'^  HF^  ^  AifljWW  Wn^  ^  [The 
Gospel  of  St.  John  in  the  Gurumukhi  character, 
translated  under  the  superintendence  of  A.  Burn.] 
pp.  150,  mil.      [Karachi,  1859.]      ohl.  8°. 

3068.  a.  2. 

3^  iip-y.  J^'^  l)^^  J^^  ^!r^  fi^-  '^^j^'^ 
^j^iijj  I  All  [London.,]  Hertford,  [printed,  1869.]  8°. 

3068.  aaa.  2. 

Without  pagination. 

^vj#  H3T^  JTH'tl'd  (St.  John  iu  Gurumukhi 
Sindhi.)      pp.  111.      Oxford,  1877.      obi.  8°. 

3068.  aaa.  51. 

Acts. 

j^Ssi  la-  ijy^j  Jifi^  ^^'  ^-•*  fy->.  ^j^4ii-   [The 

Acts  of  the  Apostles,  edited  by  A.  Burn.]  jjJJJ  i  av. 
[London^]  Hertford,  [printed,  1870.]      8°. 

3068.  aaa.  1. 
Without  pagination. 

Romans. 

ki-     ^Jj    i^j)    yr   [The    Epistle    of    Paul   the 

Apostle  to   the   Romans.]      jjiiJJ   iavh^  [London,] 

Hertford,  [printed,  1874.]      8".  3068.  aaa.  54. 

Without  pagination. 

BUEN  (A.)  Missionai-y  to  Sindh.  See  Bible. — 
New  Testament. — Gospels.     sjJ  a^^  fi^-  ^i^'^ 

J.^\  y>-  [The  Gospels  and  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
edited  by  A.  B.]       [1870.]      8°.  3070.  h.  17 


BUR— EUC 


FAZ— GUL 


BTTRN  (A.)  Missionarij  to  Sindh  (continued). 
See  Bible. — New  Testament. — John.  JWrf^ 
"8^  HH^  ^  6lfvJM<M>  WT^  ^  [The  Gospel 
of  St.  John,  transhited  under  the  supervision 
of  A.  B.]    [1859.]    obi.  8°.  3068.  a.  2. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament. — Acts.    oJj\ji- 

jt^Sso  'js-  ^^yMJ  J^?^'  3^*  ^:r^  f.J~^  [The  Acts  of 

the  Apostles,  edited  by  A.  B.]       [1870.]      8°. 

3068.  aaa.  1. 
CHATURBHTJJ  LALCHAND  OJHA  and  UDHANMAL 
SATRAMDAS  SADANI.  Anglo-Sindhi  Translation 
Exercises.  Part  I.  .  .  .  Prepared  for  the  use  of 
Anglo-Vernacular  Standards  ii.  and  iii.  pp.  x.  74. 
Karachi,  1883.      8°.  14164.  c.  6. 

CHIRANJi  LAL.  j\jj  yj^ix^  [Sekha'itu  nirvaru. 
A  treatise  on  education,  translated  by  Nandiram 
from  the  Hindustani  Shari'  al-ta'lim  of  Oh.  L.] 
pp.  94,  4,  nth.      [Karachi,  1860  ?]      8°. 

14164.  d.  21. 
COLLIER  (Charles  Feedeeick)  ycU.jo,  [Padhara- 
namo.  A  paper  on  snakes  and  the  treatment  of 
snake-bites.  Translated  into  Sindhi  and  Persian 
by  Nandiram  and  Ananta  Chandroba,  from  the 
English  of  C.  F.  C]  pp.  19,  IG,  lith.  [Karachi, 
1860  ?]      8°.  14164.  a.  3. 

COLTJMBOS  (Ceistofoeo)  [Life.']  See  Katteamal 
Chandanmal.      iTjlj    ^^    (j»-jd£s    [Kulambas  jl 

tarikha.]       [1862.]      8°.  14164.  d.  1.(2.) 

DAVIES  (TiroMAS  Hart)  L  Sind  Ballads.  Trans- 
lated from  the  Sindi.  pp.  vi.  47.  Bombay, 
1881.      16°.  761.  a. 

DEViPRASADA.      ^J3  ^^  Jc^i^jjc  [Hindustana 

ji  tarikha.  A  brief  history  of  India,  translated 
by  Ghulam  'All  from  the  Hindustani  Tiirikh  i 
Hind  of  Devlprasada.]  pp.  77,  lith.  iaoi^ 
[Karachi  ?,  1854.]      8°.  14164.  d.  9. 

ENGLISH  PRIMER.  English  Primer,  translated 
into  the  Sindhi  language.  For  the  use  of  Anglo- 
Vernacular  schools  in  Sind.  pp.  48.  Bombay, 
1867.      12°.  14164.  c.  8. 

EUCLID.  (.^jJj!  ^^  [Tahrir  i  Uklaidas.  The 
Elements  of  Euclid.  Bks.  i.  to  iv.]  (Translated 
by  Kowramal  Chandamal.)  2Tpt. lith.    ^.^^£=>(aai, 

I  All    [Karachi,  1881-66.]      8°.  14164.  d.  18. 

Bks.  i.  and  ii.  arc  of  Ihe  %rd  edition. 


FAZIL  SHAH  ibn  HAIDAR  SHAH,  (-^li^^  ^j^'^s 
[Kafien  jo  kitabu.  Selections  from  the  works 
of    Sindhi    poets.]      pp.  24,  172.  s-VSs  lAAr 

[Karachi,  1883.]       8°.  "  14164.  b.  6. 

j»ui»  ^^    [Mizan  i  sha'r.      A  treatise  on 

Sindhi    prosody.]       pp.  124,  lith.  »\j^   lAAr 

[Karachi,  1883.]      8°.  '  14164.  b.  5. 

G.,  F.  J.      See  Goldsmid  [Sir  F.  J.) 

^ULAM  'ALi  ibn  KAZi  MUHAMMAD.  See  Devi- 
PEASADA.        ^.jl'i    ^    ^^liwJjjjt.    [Hindustana    ji 

tarikha.  Translated  from  the  Hindustani  by 
Gh.  'A.]       [1854.]     8°.  14164.  d.  9. 

GHULAM  HUSAIN  ibn  MUHAMMAD  KASIM.     See 

Vamsidhaea.  JlT  1^  j^J^i*)  ^^.  [Bhanbhe 
zamindara  jI  galhi.  Translated  by  Gh.  H.  from 
the  Hindustani  Kissah  i  Dharm  Singh  zamindar.] 
[1854.]      8°.  14164.  b.  10.(1.) 

GIDtJMAL  SANTADAS.  i^UJbl  l^f  [Gangaishnanu. 
An  account  of  the  sacred  river  Ganges,  its  bathing- 
festivals  and  holy  places.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  20,  lith.     yj>-y^  iAi.  [Karachi,  1890.]     16°. 

14164.  a.  6.(2.) 

i_jiW  i^J'^.3  [VaitaranI  nadl.     An  account 

of  VaitaranI,  the  river  of  Hell,  according  to 
Hindu  mythology.]  pp.20.  ^\j^=>  Iai.  [Karachi, 
1890.]      16°.  14164.  a.  6.(1.) 

GOLDSMID  [Sir  Feedebic  John)  Sec  Muhammad, 
Miydn,  Haidardbddi,  and  Peibhdas  Anandaeau. 
^  f\  <^j>o  ,_jJ>i»«  [Sindhi  sarfu  en  naliwu.  With 
a  preface  in  English  by  F.  J.  G.]       1860.      4=. 

14164.  c.  7. 

See  Saso'i    Punnun.       Sdswi   and   Punhu  : 

a  poem  in  the  original  Sindi  ;  with  a  metrical 
translation  in  English,  [by  F.  J.  G.]     1863.     4°. 

14164,  b.  17. 
GUL  MUHAMMAD,  jf  ^^^^.j  [Divan  i  Gul.  A 
divan  poem,  with  introductory  remarks  on  the 
letters  of  the  Sindhi,  Persian  and  Arabic  alpha- 
bets.] pp.  12,  88,  lith.  ijAf*^  If'"'  [Bombay, 
1859.]      4°.  14164.  b.  4. 

GUL  MUHAMMAD  KHAN.  See  Muhammad  Kadiei. 
,_s'SJm>  ^y^  is^y^  [Tote-namo.  Translated  by 
G.  M.  Kh.  from  the  Hindustani  Tota-kahani  of 
Haidar  Bakhsh.]       [1890.]      8°.  14164.  b.  13, 

B   2 


HAB— JHA 


JOH— KRI 


HABIB  ALLAH.     See  Muhammad  Kadir!.      ^^ 

^_g'Sj^M^  ^jy>y>  [tote-namo.  Ti-anslated  by  H.  A. 
from  the  Hindustani  Tota-kahani  of  Haidar 
Bakhsh.]       [1890.]      8°.  14164.  b.  13. 

HAIDAR  BAKHSH,  Saiyid,  called  Haidaei.  [For 
the  Siudhi  versions  of  the  Tota-kahani  or  Hindu- 
stani translation  by  Haidar  Bakhsh  of  the  Per- 
sian Tuti-namah  of  Muhammad  Kadiri  :]  See 
Muhammad  Kadiri. 

HAIDAR  SHAH,  Haidardhadi.  y^  ^^\  j^  i^ 
[Kiso  Hir  Ranjha  jo.  A  popular  romance,  in 
verse.  Second  edition.]  pp.49.  ^■>\j^='  iaac 
\KaracU,  1885.]      8°.  14164.  b.  11.(3.) 

HARI  SINGH  DINGIMAL.  See  Muhammad  Bachal. 
3\  CiS^  ftjuwiiis  [Guldastah  i  hikmat.  Com- 
piled with  the  assistance  of  H.  S.  D.]   [1886.]  8°. 

14164.  a.  4. 

HXJSAIN,  Son  of  the  Caliph  'Alt.       [Bayano  hazrat 

Imam  Husain  jo.      An    account    of   the   life   and 

martyrdom    of    Imam     Husain.]        pp.  374,  lith. 

[Bombay,  1884.]      4°.  14164.  d.  6. 

1)1  the  EhoJa-SindM  character. 

J  AM  JAMAH.       J\    j_jlii«»   yr    1*5?^    y^   [Kiso 

Jamjamah  jo.  A  legend  in  verse.  Followed 
by  a  collection  of  Sindhi  ballads,  and  verses  in 
praise  of  Muhammad.]  pp.  100,  lUh.  ,_jJ^  H"'* 
[Bomhay,  1890.]      12°.  14164,  b.  11.(4.) 

JETHANAND  KHALANDAS.  b^J>Jj  i^=-  J^  r^ 
iila-^3  [Kiso  dili  ji  viuduriya  bhulachuka. 
Amusing  anecdotes  translated  by  J.  Kh.  into 
Sindhi  from  the  Hindustani.]  pp.  44,  lith. 
j^ii    f^^^   [Lahore,  1887.]      16°.      14164.  b.  8.(1.) 

JHAMATMAL  NARUMAL.  (^^^  J>^J  i^'^'^ 
[Sindhi  vyutpatti-kosha.  A  glossary  of  Sanskrit 
roots  and  words  with  Sindhi  dei'ivatives.]  pp.  188, 
6,  lith.      ^^  i^^-i   [Karachi,  1886.]      S''. 

760.  c.  7, 

The  Ransl-rit  words  are  in  Devanagari  characters. 

JHAMRA'E  MANGHUMAL.     j.a^.H!'    ^    ^J::^S^S> 

^,XS  [Hindustana  ji  mukhtasar  tarikha.]    pp.  64, 

32,  lith.      1^=-};^   I*"*   [Karachi,  1880.]      8°. 

14164.  d.  2. 

[Second    edition.]         pp.    62,    32,    lith. 

^s.\^  (AM   [Karachi,  1881.]      8°.       14164.  d.  3. 


JOHNSON  (Samuel)  LL.D.  Rasselas.  Trans- 
lated into  Sindhi  by  Navalrai  Shokiram  Advani 
and  Udharam  Thawardas  Mirchandani.  (^_y»^Lu«\j) 
pp.  210,  lith.    Karachi,  1881.    8°.        14164.  b.  21. 


KAHANDAS  MANSARAM.      See  Sadasukha  Lala. 

.1)    j,3-     ij>»-   [Chitra  ji   para.      Translated    by 

K.  M.  from    the  Hindustani   Usiil   i   naUkashi.] 

[1852.]      8°.  14164.  d.  24. 

A  Course  of  Arithmetic.  Part  i.  Com- 
piled in  the  Sindee  language  ...  by  Kahandass 
Munsaram.  {^\j£a  y>-  jXjJ)  [Lekhe  jo  kitabu.] 
pp.  112,  lith.   Kurrachee,  1855.    8°.      14164.  d.  22. 

-^ Mensuration  of  planes  and   solids.    Trans- 


lated into  Sindee  ...  by  Kahandass  Munsaram. 
(i_^l:.;£a  ^.ijl-»jj)  [Paima'ishi  kitabu.]  pp.69,Ziift. 

rAce  Kurrachee,  [1855.]      8°.  14164.  d.  20. 

KAMSEN.  [Kiso  Kamsen  en  Kamriip  jo.  A 
popular  romance  in  verse.  Edited  by  Udharam 
Thanvardas.  Second  edition.]  pp.  127,  20. 
[Karachi,  1881.]      8°.  14164.  b.  15. 

In  the  Khoja-Sindhi  character. 

KASIM.   See  Muhammad  Kasim  ibn  Ni'mat  Allah. 

KAURAMAL  CHANDANMAL.  See  Euclid.  j,j^ 
^jOjjJj'^  (Translated  by  Kowramal  Chandamal.) 
[1881-66.]      8°.  14164.  d.  18. 


&^   LS=? 


(_;-JoJ^=9  [Kulambas  ji   tarikha. 
The  life  of  Columbus,  translated  from  the  English 

by  K.  Ch.]  -p-p.  48,  lith.  iyr]j^='  '^'"'  [Karachi, 
1862.]      8°.  ■  14164.  d.  1.(2.) 

KEVALRAM.      ^    ^^if   ^^y^   ^\s^  [Kitabu 

siikhiri  galhini  ji.  A  collection  of  entertaining 
tales  and  anecdotes.]  pp.  108,  lith.  S^Vs^s-  iaio 
[Haidarahad,  1865.]       8^  14164.  b.  10.(3.) 

KHORNI  JO  KITABU.  l_.-\::£=  yr  oh^  [Khorni 
jo  kitabu.  Tables  of  weights  and  measures,  and 
multiplication  tables.]    pp.  15,  lith.     ^j>.\j&s   iaw 

[Karachi,  1877.]      16°.  14164.  d.  11.(2.) 

KOWRAMAL  CHANDAMAL.  See  Kauramal  Chan- 
dan  mal. 

KRISHNA  DATTA.  J'^  ^  ^j}^^^^  ^j^\s^ 
[Sudhatiire   kudhature  ji   galhi.      A  moral  tale. 


KRI— MUH 


MUII 


10 


being  a  Sindhi  translation  by  Muliamraad  Shah 
of  K.  D.'s  Hindi  Buddliiplialodaya,  from  a  Hindu- 
stani translation  by  Vamsldliara  entitled  Kissah 
subuddhi  aur  kubuddhi  ka.]  pp.  28,  h'th.  iaco 
[Karachi,  1855.]      8°.  14164.  b.  16. 

KRISHNA  SASTRI  GODBOLE.  ^Ji\.^  J>^j  b  ^i 
(_.>\:Lfia  y>-  ^^\j  ^j»-  [Dili  jii  liisuba.  Mental 
arithmetic,  translated  into  Sindlii  from  the  Marathi 
ofK.  S.G.  Fifth  edition.]  pp.  22,  Zti/i.  ^J^  i^^" 
[Karachi,  1877.]      16°.  14164.  d.  11.(1.) 

KUR'AN.      |_jfcJJ-j  *>,i«   sx^   ^y  [The   Koran. 

Arabic  text,  with  an  interlineary  translation  and 
marginal  notes  in  Sindlii  by  'Aziz  Allah  Muta- 
'aliwl.]  pp.  800,  ii.,  IWi.  ^a»j  it^r  [Bnmbay, 
1877.]      4°.  ■  14507.  c.  8. 

LATIF  shah.      See  'Aed  al-LArlF  Shah. 

LILARAM  WATANMAL.  The  life,  religion,  and 
poetry  of  Shah  Latif  ...  In  two  volumes.  By 
Lilardm  Watanmal  Lalwani.     Karachi,  1890.     8°. 

14164.  b,  1. 

MAHADEVA  SASTRI.   See  Morris  (  )    aji^ 

(j^jy  I  ^j'^  u^^  •^.'^  [Dharti-nirvaru.  Morris' 
Geography,  translated  by  M.  S.]       [1861.]      8°. 

14164.  d.  14. 

MAHOMED,  Meean.  See  Muhammad,  Miydn,  Hai- 
dardbddl. 


MIRZA     (A.    F.) 

MiRZA. 


See   'Ali-Kuli   Faridun-Beg 


MORIYA  FAKIR.  ^^.-.Jo-  jjj£=,  y^i  [Kiso  Konro 
Chanisar  jo.  A  romance,  in  verse.]  pp.  14,  68. 
.\,£a  ( AAr  [Karachi,  1883.]  8°.        14164.  b.  11.(1.) 


^•>,^ 


,ii)    JJO>Si     S.>j\ja 


MORRIS  (  )      (j^jty  \j'j^  ui^)  '^.'^^    *i^'r*?- 

[Dharti-nirvaru.  Morris'  Geography,  translated 
into  Sindhi  by  Mahfideva  Sastrl  with  the  assist- 
ance of  MunshI  Nandlram.]  2  pt.,  lith.  tMi 
[Karachi,  1861.]       8".  14164.  d.  14. 

MUHAMMAD,  Miydn,  Haidarftbdd'i ,  and  PRIBHDAS 
ANANDARAM.  ^  f,  ^>o  ^ii-»  [Sindhi  sarfu 
en  naliwu.]  (Abstract  of  a  Grammar  compiled 
in  the  Sindee  language  by  Mocan  Mahomed  .  .  . 
and  Moonshee    Pribdass.)       [Published   by  order 


of  the  Government  of  India.  With  a  preface  in 
English  by  F.  J.  Goldsmid.]  pp.  170,  lith. 
Kurrachee,  1860.      4°.  14164.  c.  7. 

MUHAMMAD  ibn  SULAIMAN,  JazuU.  C^jxid^  JJ^J 

^SM    f^j*^    [Dala'il   al-khairat.       A   book     of 

prayers  for  Muhammad.  Arabic  text,  with  an 
interlineary  translation  in  Sindhi.]  pp.  288,  lith. 
^^L^   ir^H=  [Bombay,  1878.]      12°.       14519.  a.  4. 

MUHAMMAD   BACHAL,         ^)kfr  b   <0,fe»>    &•.;«.  J,'^ 

t_>i»  ^SxJi  ^^^£=>L.U  [Guldastah  i  hikmat,  also 
called  'Ilaj  al-masakln.  A  treatise  on  medicine 
as  practised  in  Sindh,  compiled  by  M.  B.  with 
the  assistance  of  Hari  Singh  Dingimal.]  ])p.  8, 
164.  J^  I  AM  [Saldiar,  1886.]      8°.      14164.  a.  4. 

MUHAMMAD  KADIRI.      ^*\i  Ja^^h    ^'\y^  [tote- 

namo.      A  translation   by    Udharam    Thanvardas 
of  the  Tota-kahani,  a  Hindustani    translation   by 
Haidar  Bakhsh  of  M.  K.'s  Persian   abridged  vcr 
sion  of  Nakhshabi's  tales,  entitled   Tuti-namah.] 


pp.  76,  lith. 


o?!;' 


uir   [Karachi,  1862.]      8°. 
14164.  b.  12. 


i_^s:m  U^^  l5^^^  [tote-namo.     Another 

translation  of  the  Hindustani  Tota-kahani  of 
Haidar  Bakhsh,  by  Gul  Muhammad  Khan  and 
Habib  Allah.]  pp.  US,  lith.  Jy6^)  Ia1.  [Lahore, 
1890.]      8°.  14164.  b.  13. 

MUHAMMAD  KASIM  ibn   NI'MAT  ALLAH,  called 

[Divan  poem.]    pp.  87, 

lAVA   [Karachi,  1878.]      8°. 


Kasim.    ^-»\i'  ^J^^li  '-J^- 


lith. 


^JTJ- 


14164.  b.  7. 


MUHAMMAD     MA'StJM,    Bhalarl,    called     NamI. 
iTjly  ^j>-  Jou*!  [Sindhu  jl  tavarikha.      A  history 

of  Sindh,  translated  by  Nandlram  from   the  Per- 
sian original  of  M.  M.]    pp.  368,  Zi7/(.       a.V£=>iMi 

[Karachi,  1861.]      8°.  14164.  d,  10. 


MUHAMMAD    RAMAZAN.      j\jj  j^is.*  j*.    sx^ 

[Sindhu  jo    mukhtasar   nirvfiru.      An  elementary 
geography    of    Sindh.]       pp.  18.        ,  .s-l,£=   iaa. 

[Karachi,  1880.]       12°. 


14164.  d.  12. 


[Another  edition.]     pp.   13. 

[Karachi,  1890.]      12°. 


IM  . 


u<rl;^ 


14164.  b.  9. 


11 


MUH— NAN 


NAR— PUR 


12 


MUHAMMAD  SHAH  ibn  MUHAMMAD  SHAH.  See 
Krishna  Datta.    Jl^  ^j>-  ^jyVS^so  ^_cj^VSj^  [Su- 

dhfiturc  kudhature  ji  galhi.  Translated  from  the 
Hindustani  by  M.  Sh.]       [1855.]      8°. 

14164,  b.  16. 

See  Shakespeae  (J.)      ^Joj^\  sJu  [Mufid 

al-sibyan.  Translated  by  M.  Sh.  from  the  Hindu- 
stani Muntakhabat  i  Hindi  of  J.  Shakespear.] 
[1861.]      8°.  14164.  b.  18. 


See  Vamsidhaea.       j]jji    ^M\£sa\  [Ak 


asi 


nirvaru.  Translated  by  M.  Sh.  from  the  Hindu- 
stani Khulasah  i  nizam  i  shamsi.]       [1856.]     8°. 

14164,  d.  25. 

NAMI.      See  Muhammad  Ma'sum,  Bhakarl. 

NANDIRAM,  MunsM.   See  Chieanji  Lal.    ^j^xm 

.\jj'>  [Sekha'itu  nirvaru.    Translated  by  N.  from 

the  Hindustani  Shari'  al-ta'llm.]       [1860  ?]      8°. 

14164.  d.  21. 

See  Collier  (C.  F.)      ^<.\S  j3j    [Padhara- 

namo.  A  paper  on  snakes  and  the  treatment 
of  snake-bites.  Translated  into  Sindhi  and  Per- 
sian by  N.]      [1860  ?]      8°.  14164,  a,  3. 

See  Muhammad    Ma'sum,    Bhaltan,   called 

Nami.  #.jV  L5?"  '^^  [Sindhu  jl  tavarikha. 
Translated  from  the  Persian  by  N.]     [1861.]    8°. 

14164.  d.  10. 

See   MoERis  (  )      (jjtj)  A>>a£'  &-*);*=- 

{XJ>  ,  ^jii  [Dharti-nirvaru.  Morris'  Geography, 
translated  with  the  assistance  of  N.]   [1861.]    8°. 

14164.  d.  14. 

See  Sadasukha  Lala.  Jo_  ^J^  lI^o-  [Chitra 

ji  para.  Translated  from  the  Hindustani  with 
the  help  of  N.]      [1852.]     8°.  14164.  d.  24. 

See  Sivapeasada,  Bajar,  O.S.I.  J\^j>  ,_c,L-i*^ 

[Sansarl  nirvaru.  Translated  by  N.  from  the 
Hindustani  Haka'ik  al-maujiidat.]      [1861.]     8°. 

14164.  d.  23. 


See  YoDNG    (J.  R.)      jb\a«  ^    jo-  i_j\S£=i 

[Jabru  en  mukabilo.     Translated  with  the  assist- 
ance of  N.]       [1857.]       8°.  14164.  d.  17. 

^*^'V    [Babi-namo.      A    Sindhi   primer.] 

pp.  29, /iWi.       (Ml   [Juo•ac7^^,  1869.]      8". 

14164.  c.  9,(1.) 


NARAYANRA'E  JAGANNATH.  A  general  account 
of  Sind,  by  Rao  Saheb  Narrayen  Juggonath.  .  .  . 
J^ij'  y^  '^^  [Sindhu  jo  nirvaru.]      pp.  110,  lith. 

14164.  d.  7. 


^^».^£=>  \^16  [Karachi,  1865.]     8° 


NARRAYEN    JUGGONATH. 

Jagannath. 


See    Naeatanea'e 


NAVALRA'E  SHAUKIRAM.  See  Johnson  (S.) 
LL.D.  Rasselas.  Translated  into  Sindhi  by 
Navalrai  Shokiram  Advani,  etc.      1881.      8°. 

14164.  b.  21. 

OODHARAM,  Moonshee.  See  Udhaeam  Thanvaedas. 

PARAMANANDA,  Haidardbddi.  l5;\)^  f^ 
[Naksha  kharvarl.  Tables  for  computing  the 
value  of  different  measures  of  grain  at  various 
prices.]    -pTp.  9,  lith.     i  a^t  [S^aroc/a,  1856.]  obi.  8°. 

14164.  d.  15. 

PRIBHDAS  ANANDARAM.  See  Muhammad,  Miydn, 
Saidarubddi,  and  Peiehdas  Anandaeam.  ^OJ— 
^  f,  (_J;-o  [Sindhi  sarfu  en  nahwu.]     1860.     4°. 

14164.  c.  7. 


Sindee  Fourth  Book.  Prepared  by  Pribdass 

Anundram  .  .  .  for  the  use  of  Vernacular  schools. 
In  two  parts.  Part  ii.  L^'S£=a  f^^y>-  ,_jAJ— »  [Sindhi 
chothon  kitabu.]       [Karachi,^  1866.      8°. 

14164.  c.  15. 

Imperfect;   'wanting  Ft.  i.     The  pagination  follows  that 
of  Ft.  i.from  207  to  458. 

i_jlI6»  ^^y^i  ^lvjuj>  [Sindhi  triyon  kitabu. 

Sindhi  Third  Book.  Third  edition.]  pp.  8,  246, 
^^V^  I  AiA  [Karachi,  1868.]     8°.        14164.  c.  14. 

[Sixth  edition.]     pp.  165.       ,  .,»-^,fe  iaat 

[Karachi,  1882.]      8°. 


14164.  c.  13. 


PRITAMDAS  KISMATRA'E.  j.t,3^  ^»  j^ILj^ 
^ Jo     [Hindustana    jl    mukhtasar    tarikha.        A 

short  history  of  India.  Fourth  edition.]  pp.  108,24. 
^^  I Avi  [iTcirac/w,  1879.]    8°.       14164.  d.  1.(2.) 

^^.  ^>-  |ioJ  [Lekhe  jl  pirha.  An  ele- 
mentary arithmetic.  Fourth  edition.]  pp.  84,  lith. 
^^  lAvi  [Karachi,  1879.]     8°.       14164,  d.  19. 

PURAN!  BOLI.  [PuranI  boll.  A  Christian  reli- 
gious tract.]    pp.  16,  liih.    [Karachi,  1880.]    16°. 

14164.  a.  2. 
In  the  Khoja-Sindhi  character. 


13 


SAC— SIN 


SIV— UDH 


14 


SACHO  VAPAETJ.  [Sacho  vaparu.  A  Christian 
tract  pointing  out  the  advantages  of  honest  deal- 
ing in  matters  of  business.]  pp.  12,  ?i77(.  [Karachi, 
1881.]      12°.  14164.  a.  1. 

In  the  Khoja-Sindhi  character. 

SADASUKHA  LALA.  ^Ij  ^  <ju»-  [Chitra  ji  para. 
Elementary  instruction  in  drawing ;  heing  a 
Sindhi  translation  from  the  Hindustani  Usiil  i 
nakliashi  of  S.  L.  by  Kahandas  Mansaram, 
assisted  by  Munshi  Nandiram.]  pp.  35,  lith. 
^J>■]J^  \'^or  [Karachi,  1852.]    8°.       14164.  d.  24. 

SAZHAWAT  RA'E.  ^  (_.*=>- *^  JjJ  tj>}j\  ^/U  J^ 
[Janam  sakhl.  The  life  and  miracles  of  Uderlal, 
a  popular  Hindu  saint.]  pp.  58,  lith.  ^^:^\jS=>  1^1. 
[Karachi,  1890.]       8°.  "  14164.  d.  5. 

SASTJ'I  PUNNUN.  Saswi  and  Punhu  :  a  poem  in 
the  original  Sindhi ;  with  a  metrical  translation 
in  English,  [by  F.  J.  G.  i.e.  Sir  F.  J.  Goldsmid.] 
(_j»-  yl  j»U-  f,  ^j*-*>>  yai)  pp.  vi.  29,  44.     London, 


1863.      8°. 


14164.  b.  17. 


^^yo.  jc—*^  [Another  edition  of  the  poem.] 

pp.  49,  lith.  '   lAiv   [Karachi,  18G7.]      8°. 

14164.  b.  10.(2.) 

SHAH  LATIF.      See  'Abd  al-LATiP  Shah. 

SHAKESPEAR  (John)  ^^liJ-aJ^  cUi*  [Mufid  al- 
sibyan.  A  collection  of  short  tales  and  anecdotes, 
and  of  dialogues  in  English  and  Sindhi.  Trans- 
lated by  Muhammad  Shah  from  the  Hindustani 
Muntakhabat  i  Hindi  of  J.  S.]  pp.  98,  lith. 
^]j^   iMi    [Karachi,  18Q\.]     8°.       14164.  b.  18. 


SINDHI  FIFTH  BOOK. 


^•£ 


U-J^'  ^'^^  [Sindhi 
panjon  kitabu.  Sindhi  Fifth  Book.  Third 
edition.]  pp.  4,  321.  ^\j£=>  |aa.  [Karachi, 
1880.]      8°.  ■  14164.  0.  16. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  448.       [Karachi, 

1883.]      8°.  14164.  c.  18. 

In  the  Khqja- Sindhi  character. 

SINDHI  SIXTH  BOOK.  ^^U£=  ^^^  ^3J^  [Sindhi 
chhahon  kitabu.  Sindhi  Sixth  Book.  Second 
edition.]  pp.  111.  ^\^  '"^r  [TTaracW,  1882.]  8°. 

14164.  c.  17. 


SIVAPRASADA,  Raja,  C.S.I.  j\jj  ^.^L-i«»  [San- 
sari  nirvaru.  A  treatise  on  natural  philosophy, 
being  a  Sindhi  translation  by  Nandiram  of  Siva- 
prasada's  Hindi  Vidyankura,  from  the  Hindustani 
translation  by  Vamsidhara  entitled  Haka'ik  al- 
maujudat.]    pp.207,7i7/i.    ui  i  [5'arac7«,1861.]    8°. 

14164.  d.  23. 

STACK  (Geoege)  See  Bible. — New  Testament. — 
Matthctv.  ^Tft  »ft  Trt^  .  .  .  t?I  ^  Kf?»I^  ^T^ 
^^t  ZTSr^  ifrTH  ifi.  St.  Matthew.  [Translated 
by  G.  S.  ?]       [1850.]      8=.  3070.  bb.  32. 


SUKH  LA'L. 


.Us 


kxo  [Zabti  kitabu.     Men- 
suration tables.]    pp.  15,  lith.   Kurrachee,  1854.  4". 

14164.  d.  16. 

TRTJMPP    (Ernst)  See   'Abd    al-LAxip    Shah. 

Siudhi-Literature.  The  Divan  of  Abd-ul-Latif 
Shah  .  .  .  Edited  by  E.  T.      1866.      8^ 

14162.  b.  2. 

A  Sindhi    Reading-book   in   the    Sanscrit 

and  Arabic  character.  Compiled  by  E.  T. 
^7p  [London,]  1858.      8°.  760.  f. 

TTJHFAT  al-MUJARRABAT.  Ob^s-*^^  H:^  [Tulifat 
al-mujarrabat.  A  treatise  on  medicine.]  pp.  224, 
lith.      [Bombay,  1876.]      12°.  14164.  a.  5. 

XTDERLAL.     See  Sakhawat  Ra'e.     tj>'Sj\  ^J^^^^  *i=- 

|j»-     (_A>-t«    JjO   [Janam    sakhi.      The    life    and 

miracles  of  Uderlal,  a  popular  Hindu  saint.] 
[1890.]      8°.  14164.  d.  5. 

UDHANMAL  SATRAMDAS  SADANI.  See  Chatur- 
BHUJ  Lalchand  Ojha  and  Udhanmal  Satramdas 
Sadani.  Anglo-Siudhi  Translation  Exercises,  dc. 
1883.      8°.  14164.  c.  6. 


ITDHARAM  THANVARDAS.  See  ^sop.  ^^\ 
j^^^\  ^^y>■  [^sop's  Fables,  translated  by  Munshi 
U.  Th.]       [1891.]      8°.  14164.  b.  20. 

Sec  Johnson  (S.)  LL.D.    Rasselas.    Trans- 


lated  into    Sindhi    by  .  .  .    Udharatn    Thawardas 
Mirchandani.      1881.    ■.  8°.  14164.  b.  21. 

See  Kamsen.       [Kiso  Kamsen  en  Kamrup 

jo.      Edited  by  U.  Th.]       [1881.]      8°. 

14164.  b.  15. 


15 


UDH— UMM 


UTT— YOU 


16 


UDHARAM  THANVAEDAS  {continued).  SeeMv- 
HAMMAD  Kadiei.  yco  ij^^  ir^'^^  [Tote-namo. 
Translated  by  U.  Th.  from  the  Hindustani  Tota- 
kaliani  of  Haidar  Bakbsh.]       [18G2.]      8°. 

14164.  b,  12. 

Elementary  grammar  of  the  Sindee  lan- 
guage. By  Moonshee  Oodharam  .  .  .  Third  edi- 
tion, with  additions  and  corrections.  r*>\f  ^_fSxM 
Ufi'i  V  yi  (_Jyfl  ^J>■  Joj  ^'S^  ^,>^  pp.  134, 
4,  nth.  ^^^  [KarachQ  1868.    8°.      14164.  c.  2. 

».     jf-jj'5-     ^^lij'J     (^^      [Galhi    Dodi 

Chanisar  ji.  A  romance  in  prose  and  verse.] 
pp.  56,  lith.       I  AM    [Karachi,  1881.]       16°. 

14164.  b.  8.(1.) 

Grammar    of  the    Sindhi    Language.      By 

Moonshee  Oodaram.    pp.  45,  Zi'i/t.   Kotvee,l85'?.  8°. 

14164.  c.  1. 

J*]r  iS'^*^  [Third  edition,  in  a  completely 

altered  form.]  pp.43.  l^];^^  ''^*'  [Karachi, 
1879.]      8°:  '  14164.  c.  3.(2.) 

Oodharam's  Guide  to  students  of  English 

and  Sindee  :  consisting  of  grammatical  rules  and 
illustrations,  revised  phrases  from  Dosa  Bhaye, 
and  easy  stories.  Compiled  ...  by  Moonshee 
Oodharam.  (^;Ju)Ua]\  .iJo*)  [Mufid  al-talibin.] 
Lith.      Kurrachee,  1861.      8°.  14164.  c.  4. 

»_jl:Sa    t^   t^3>i*>»     [Sindhi    biyo   kitabu. 

Sindhi  Second  Book.  Fourth  edition.]  pp.  90,  lith. 
^''j^=>  I  ^11  [Karac/ti,  1869.]    8°.     14164.  c.  9.(3.) 

[Seventh  edition.]     pp.  73.     ^>\^^  i  a  m 

[KaracM,  1881.]      8°,  'l4164.  c.  12. 

t-jU&j    ^^y>..j^\   t^3i«»>    [Sindhi    pahriyon 

kitabu.      Sindhi  First  Book.      Seventh  edition.] 


pp.  40,  lith. 


L5?-!;' 


I  AW   [Karachi,  1877.]      8°. 
14164.  c.  9.(2.) 

[Eighth  edition.]      pp.  36.      ^j^\j^=3   iaa. 

[Karachi,  1880.]      8°.  "l4164.  c.  10. 

[Another  edition.]      pp.   39.      [Karachi, 

1881.]^     8°.  14164.  c.  11. 

In  the  Klioja-Sindhi  character. 

UMED  ALT  KARIM  MOHAMMAD.    See  Ummed  'Ali 
KauIm  Muhammad. 

UMMED  'ALI  KAUIM  MUHAMMAD  and  'ALI-KULI 
FARIDUN-BEG    MIEZA.      A    Manual    of    An^lo- 


Vernacular  grammar  for  Sindhi  students,  with 
exercises.  By  Umed  Ali  Karim  Mohammed 
Munshi  and  A.  F.  Mirza.  pp.  iii.  87.  Karachi, 
1883.      8°.  14164.  c.  5. 

UTTAMCHAND  TAEACHAND.  ,j>-  ^^\L^JJ^ 
,_ji^l»-  y£us^  [Hindiistana  ji  mukhtasar  jagrafi. 
An  elementary  geography  of  India.]  pp.  23,  lith. 
j_j9.)jS=.  (AvA  [j^fti-rtcAi,  1878.]     8°.        14164.  d.  13. 

VAMSIDHAEA.  See  Krishna  Datta.  i^^yU-* 
J'l  j_j»-  |_5jy^i£s  [Sudhatiire  kudhatiire  ji  galhi. 

Translated  fi'om  Vamsidhara's  Hindustani  Kissah 
subuddhi  aur  kubuddhi  ka.]       [1855.]       8°. 

14164.  b.  16. 

See  SivAPRASADA,  Haja,  C.S.I.  Jijy  ^_cjV-,;*rf 

[Sansari  nirvaru.  Translated  from  the  Hindustani 
Haka'ik  al-maujiidat  of  Vamsidhara.]    [1861.]  8°. 

14164.  d.  23. 

j^jji  is'"^^  [Akasi  nirvaru.    A  brief  sketch 

of  the  solar  system  ;  being  a  Sindhi  translation 
by  Muhammad  Shah  of  a  Hindustani  treatise  by 
v.,  entitled  Khulasah  i  nizam  i  shamsi.]  pp.  61, 
lith.      I A01   [Karachi,  1856.]      8°.       14164.  d.  25. 

Jl^     j>-  .^ jj>^  LS*^-    [Bhanbhe   zamindJira 


ji  galhi.  The  story  of  an  honest  landlord,  trans- 
lated into  Sindhi  by  Ghulam  fiusain  from  the 
Hindustani  Kissah  i  Dharm  Singh  zamindar  of 
Vamsidhara.  Second  edition.]  pp.  24,  lith. 
lAc,^  [Karachi,  1854.]      8°.  14164.  b.  10.(1.) 

VISVANATH  NAEAYAN  MANDALIZ.  See  Young 
(J.  R.)  jbli*  f  jf=-  i_->t£=>  [Jabru  en  mukabilo. 
Young's  Elements  of  Algebra,  translated  by 
V.  N.  M.]      [1857.]      8°.  14164.  d.  17. 

WADHtJMAL  CHANDIEAM.     ^J:lJ^\  i:,J3  c-.*i^ 

[Muntakhab  tarikh  i  Inglistan.  A  brief  history 
of  England,  translated  from  the  English  by  W. 
Ch.]  pp.  116,  22,  lith.  is'^]j^='  '^'"'  [Karachi, 
1862.]      8^  "  14164.  d.  8. 

YOUNG  (John  Radford)  ^la*  -fi  jx>-  L->li£a 
[Jabru  en  mukabilo.  The  Elements  of  Algebra 
by  J.  R.  Young,  translated  into  Sindhi  by 
Visvanath  Narayan  Mandalik,  with  the  assistance 
of  Nandiram.]       pp.  520,  lith.  lAei   [Karachi, 

1859.]      8°.  14164.  d.  17. 


INDEX    OF    ORIENTAL   TITLES. 


[The  references  in  this  Index  are  to  the  names  of  the  authors  or  other  headings  under  which  the  works  are 
catalogued.  In  the  caite  of  anonymous  toorJcs,  which  are  catalogued  under  their  titles,  the  phrase  "  in  loco  " 
is  used  in  referring  to  them.  Oriental  title.'!  only  are  entered  in  this  index,  or  those  in  which  English  words 
occur  only  as  forming  an  essential  part  of  an  Oriental  title."] 


Aghaz  i  Farsi  [in  loco'\. 
Akasi  nirvaru. 

See  Vamsidhaea. 
Babi-namo. 

See  Nandiram,  Munsh't. 
Bayano  hazrat  Imam  Husain  jo. 

See  Husain,  Son  of  the  Caliph  'AH. 
Bhanbhe  zamindara  ji  g^alhi. 

See  Vamsidhaka. 
Chitra  jI  para. 

-See  Sadasdkha  Lala. 
Dala'il  al-khairat. 

See  Muhammad  ibn  Sulaiman,  Jazull. 
Dharti-nirvaru. 

See  Morris  (         ) 
Dili  ja  liisaba. 

See  Krishna  Sastri  Godbole. 
Divan. 

See  'Abd  al-LATiF  Shah. 


See  GuL  Muhammad. 

[KiSIM. 

See  Muhammad  Kasim  ibn  Ni'mat  Allah,  called 
Galhi  Dodi  Chanisar  jl. 

See  Udharam  Thanvaedas. 
Ganga  ishnanu. 

See  Gidumal  Santadas. 
Guldastah  i  liikmat. 

See  Mohammad  Bachal. 
Hindustaiia  ji  mukhtasar  jagraf I. 

See  Uttamchand  Taeachand. 
tiirikha. 

See  Jhamra'e  Manghijmal. 


See  Pritamdas  Kismatea'e. 
tariklia. 


See  DiiviPEASADA. 


'Ilaj  al-masakin. 

See  Muhammad  Bachal. 
Isap  ji'un  akbani'iin. 

See  'Msov. 
Jabru  en  mukabilo. 

See'Yoma  (J.  R.) 
Janam  sakbi. 

See  Sakhawat  Ra'k. 
Kafien  jo  kitabu. 

See  Fazil  Shah  ibn  Haidar  Shah. 
Kborni  jo  kitabu  [in  loco\ 
Kiso  dili  ji  vinduriya  bbulachuka. 

See  Jethanand  Khalandas. 
Hir  Ranjha  jo. 

See  Haidar  Shah,  Haidardbddi. 
Jamjamab  jo. 

See  Jamjamah. 
Kamsen  en  Kammp  jo. 

See  Kamsen. 
Konro  Cbanisar  jo. 

See  MoRiYA  Fakik. 
Saif  al-muluk. 

See  Bahae  Bapar  and  'Abd  al-RAHMAN. 
Sasu'i  Punnun. 

See  Sasu'i  Punni?h. 
Kitabu  sukhiri  galbini  ji. 

See  Kevalram. 
Kulambas  ji  tarikha. 

See  Kauramal  Ohandanmal. 

Kur'an  [in  loco], 
Lekhe  ji  pirlia. 

See  PiiiiAMDAS  Kismatra'e. 
Lekho  jo  kitiibu. 

See  Kahandas  Mansaram. 
Mizan  i  sha'r. 

See  Fazil  Shah  ibn  Haidar  Shah. 

c 


19 


INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


20 


Muf  id  al-sibyan. 

See  Shakespear  (J.) 

Mufid  al-talibin. 

See  Udharam  Thanvardas. 
Muntakhab  tarikh  i  Inglistan. 

See  Wadhumal  Chandiram. 
NaUsha  kbarvai-i. 

See  Paramananda,  Haidardbddi. 
Padhara-namo. 

See  Collier  (C.  F.) 
Paim'aishi  kitabu. 

See  Kahandas  Mansaram. 
Purani  boll  [m  locoj. 
Sacho  vaparu  [in  loco]. 
Saliifat  al  kamilah. 

See  'Ali  Zain  al-'ABiDiN,  Fourth  Imam. 
Sansari  nirvaru. 

See  SivAPRASADA,  Raja,  C.S.I. 
Sasu'i  Punniin  [in  loco]. 
Sekha'itu  nirvaru. 

See  ChiraSji  Lal. 
Shaba  jo  risalo. 

See  'Abd  al-LATiF  Shah. 
Sindhi  biyo  kitabu. 

See  Udharam  Thanvardas. 
— — ^—  chhahon  kitabu. 

See  SiNDHi  Sixth  Book. 
—  chotbon  kitabu. 


See  Pribhdas  Anandaram. 

panjon  kitabu. 

See  SiNDHi  Fifth  Book. 


Sindhi  pabriyon  kitabu. 

See  Udharam  Thanvardas. 
sarfu  en  naliwu.         [Pribhdas  Anandaram. 

See    Muhammad,    Miydn,    Haidardbddi,    and 
triyon  kitabu. 

See  Pribhdas  Anandaram. 
vyutpatti-kosba. 


See  JHAMATMAL  NaRUMAL. 

zaban  ji  sarfu  nah"wu. 


See  Udharam  Thanvardas. 

Sindhu  ji  mukhtasar  tarikha. 

See  Aldmal  Trikamdas. 

tavarikha. 


See  Muhammad  Ma'sum,  Bhakarl,  called  NamT. 
Sindhu  jo  mukhtasar  nirvaru. 
See  Muhammad  Ramazan. 


nirvaru. 


See  Naratanra'k  Jagannath. 
Sudhature  kudbatiire  ji  galhi. 

See  Krishna  Datta. 
Talirir  i  Uklaidas. 

See  Euclid. 
Tote-namo. 

See  Muhammad  Kadiri. 
Tulifat  al-mujarrabat  [in  loco]. 
Viatarani  nadi. 

See  GiDUMAL  Santadas. 
Zabti  kitabu. 

See  SuKH  La'l. 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


ARTS   and   SCIENCES. 


Akasi  nirvaru. 
Chitra  ji  para. 
Sausai-J  nirvaru. 
iSekLa'itu  nirvaru. 


VamsIdhara. 
Sadasdkha  Lala. 

SiVAPEABADA,  Roja,  G.S.I. 

ChieanjI  Lal. 


BIOGRAPHY. 


HusAiN,  Son  of 


Bayano  Hazrat  Imam  Husain  jo. 

the  Caliph  'All. 
Janam  sakhT.         Sakhawat  Ra'e. 
Kulambas  ji  tarikha.         Kaueamal  Chakdanmal. 

DICTIONARIES,     VOCABULARIES,     and 
GLOSSARIES. 

SindhI  vyntpatti-kosha.         Jhamatmal  Nakumal. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

Dharti-nirvfiru.         Morris  (         ) 

Hindustana  ji  mukhtasar  jagrafi.         Uttamchand 

Tarachand. 
Sindhu  jo  mukhtasar  nirvaru.       Muhammad  Rama- 

ZAN. 

GRAMMARS. 

Aghaz  i  Farsl.         Aouaz  i  FarsI. 

Anglo-Sindhi  Translation  Exercises.      Chatuebhuj 

Lalchand  Ojha. 
Manual  of  Anglo-Vernacular  Grammar.         Ummed 

'Ali  Kaeim  Muhammad. 
Muf  id  al-tiilibin.         Udhaeam  Thanvardas. 
Sindbi   sarfu    on    naliwu.  Muhammad,    Miydn, 

Haidardhddl. 
^——  zaban  ji  sarfu  naliwu.         Udhaeam  Than- 


VAKDAS. 


HISTORY. 


Hindustana   ji    mukhtasar   tarikha. 
Manghumal, 


Kismatra'e. 
tarikha. 


Jhamea'e 
PeItamdas 


Dkvipkasada. 
Muntakhab  tarikh  i  Inglistan.        Wadhumal  Chan- 


DIRAM. 


Sindhu  ji  mukhtasar  tarikha.      Alumal  Teikamdas. 

tavarikjja.     Muhammad  Ma'sum,  Bhakari. 

Sindhu  jo  nirvaru.         Naeayanea'e  Jagannath. 


MATHEMATICS. 


Dili  ja  hisaba.         Krishna  Sastri  Godbole. 
Jabru  en  mukabilo.         Young  (J.  R.) 

Khorni  jo  kitabu. 
PeItamdas  Kismatra'e. 
Kahandas  Mansaeam. 
Paeamananda,  Haidardbddl. 
Kahandas  Mansaeam  . 
Euclid. 


Khorni  jo  kitabu. 
Lekhe  ji  pirha. 
Lekhe  jo  kitabu. 
Nakaha  kharvari. 
Paimii'ishi  kitabu. 
Talirir  i  Uklaidas. 


Zabti  kitabu.         Sukh  La'l. 

MEDICINE. 

Guldastah  i  hikmat.         Muhammad  Bachal. 

Padhara-namo.         Collier  (C.  F.) 

Tulifat  al-mujarrabat.         Tuhfat  al-mujaeeabat. 


POETRY. 


D 


'Abd  al-LATiP  Shah. 

GuL  Muhammad. 

Muhammad  Kasim  ibn  Ni'mat  Allah. 

Kafien  jo  kitabu.       Fazil  Shah  ibn  Haidae  Shah. 
Mizan  i  sha'r.         Fazil  Shah  ibn  Haidae  Shah. 
Shaha  jo  risalo.         'Abd  al-LATi f  Shah. 

Siad  Ballads.         Davies  (T.  H.) 

READERS. 

Babi-namo.         Nandirau,  MimsM. 

English  Primer  iu  Siudhi.         English  Primee. 


Sindhi  biyo  kitabu. 

chhahon  kitabu. 

chothon  kitabu. 

panjon  kitabu. 

pahriyon  kitabu. 

A  Sindhi  Heading-book 
Sindhi  triyon  kitabu. 


Udhaeam  Thanvardas. 
Sindhi  Sixth  Book. 
Pribhdas  Anandaram. 
Sindhi  Fifth  Book. 
Udhaeam  Thanvardas. 

Teumpp  (E.) 
Pkibhdas  Anandaeam. 


Purani  boli. 
Sacho  vaparu. 


RELIGION.— Chbistian. 

PdranI  boli. 
Sacho  vaparu. 


23 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


24 


Ganga  ishnanu. 
Vaitarani  nadi. 


RELIGION.— HiNDTT. 

GiDUMAL  SaNTADIS. 
GiDUMAL  SaNTADAS. 


RELIGION.— MTJHAMMADAir. 

Dala'il   al-khairat.  Muhammad   ibn    Sulaiman. 

Kur'an.         Kur'an. 

Salilfat  al-kamilah.         'Ali  Zain  al-'ABiDiN. 

TALES.— Peose. 


Galhi  Dodi  Chanisar  jT. 
Kitabu  sukhiri  galhini  ji. 


Udhaeam  Thanvakdas. 
Ketalram. 


TALES.— Vebse. 

Kiso  Hir  Ranjha  jo.       Haidae  Shah,  RaiJardhddi. 
Jamjamali  jo.         Jamjamah. 


Kiso  Kamsen  en  Kamrup  jo.         Kamsen. 

Konro  Chanisar  jo.         Moriya  Fakir. 

■  Saif  al-muluk.         Bahab  Bapae  and  'Abd  al- 

Eaiiman. 
Sasu'i  Punnun.         Sasd'i  Ponnun. 

TALES.— TEANSLiTiONe  feom  Etjeopean  Woeks. 

Isap  ji'un  akhani'un.         ^sop. 

TALES.— Teanslations  feom  Oeiental  Woeks. 

Bhanbhe  zamindara  ji  galhi.         VamsIdhara. 
Kiso  dili  ji  vinduriya  bhulachuka.         Jethanand 

Khalandas. 
Mufid  al-sibyan.  Shakespear  (J.) 

Sudhatiire  kudhatiire  ji  galhi.  Krishna  Datta. 

Tote-namo.         Muhammad  Kadiei. 


CATALOGUE  OF  PUSHTU  BOOKS. 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


PUSHTU    BOOKS. 


'ABD  ALLAH  ibn  'ABBAS.  Begin.  Oj.=^^l  'J' 
^Jff     JoJL'i   [Du'a  Suryani.     An  Arabic  prayer 

ascribed  to  'Abd  Allah  ibn  'Abbas.  With  a 
Pushtu  metrical  translation  by  Babu  Jan.]  See 
DoRN  (B.)  A  Chrestomathy  of  the  Pushtu  .  .  . 
language,      pp.  374-386.      1847.      4°. 

14163.  e.  10. 

'ABD    ALLAH    ibn    AHMAD    (Hafiz    al-DiN)    al- 

Nasafi.  jjj'^1  '*-*>T^r^  f^J^  J^'"^'^'  J^  [Kanz 
al-daka'ik.  An  Arabic  treatise  on  Muhammadan 
law,  accompanied  by  a  translation  in  Pushtu.] 
pp.  272,  lith.      ir.i  [Delhi,  1884.]      8°. 

14527.  d.  4. 

'ABD  ALLAH  ibn  SALAM.     Jl  JS^.^  JijS,  [Hazar 

masa'il.  Selections  from  tho  thousand  questions 
put  to  Muhammad  by  'Abd  Allah,  with  the 
Prophet's  replies,  translated  into  Pushtu  verse. 
With  Nur-nama  i  kalan,  and  Sad  o  si  mas'ala 
on  the  margin.]  pp.  84,  lith.  ijlaO  'i-ir  [Delhi, 
1876.]      8°.  "   14163.  b.  17.(1.) 

ly'-**^  Jj'-**^  ilj-a  [Hazar  masa'il.    Another 

edition,  with  the  Sad  o  si  mas'ala,  and  tho 
Alif-nama  appended.]  pp.  64,  Zi<A.  ini  [Delhi, 
1882.]      8°.  14163.  b.  4.(5.) 

[Another     edition    of    the     preceding.] 


pp.  60,  lith.      JjbJ  ir.r  [Delhi,  1886.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  13.(3.) 


'ABD  ALLAH-ZAI,  ihljl.      ^'^iil  cu'j/r*   [Mujar- 
rabat  i  Af^ani.     A  treatise  in  verse  on  popular 


medicine.]      See   Shihab  'Abd   al-KliKiM.      '^r-^ 
Jl    ^'-yi    [Tibb   i    Shihabi.]       pp.  1-103,  marij. 

[1883.] 


8°. 


14163.  e.  4. 


'ABD  al-'AZIM.  ^jAiJl  j^  J^i  [GhazaL]  See 
Ahmad.  sJ/»*-  jX<\  ^jILjIj  [Dastan  i  Amir  Ham- 
zah.]      p.  322.       [1882.]      8°.  14163.  c.  12. 

(»t!^'  '^  ^^J-^  [Two  other    ghazals  by 

'A.  al-'A.]  See  Akbae  Shah,  culs^  j  ^yt''^  '-^ 
[Kissa  i  Malibuba  o  Jalat.]     p.  71.     [1882.]     8°. 

14163.  0.  10.(12.) 

'ABD  al-HAFIZ.  joys.'  J-ily  [Kawa'id  i  tajwid. 
A  treatise  on  the  proper  method  of  reciting  the 
Koran.]  See  Kue'an.  J!  *'JjJ!  StJ^i  pp-  1-30, 
marg.       [1878.]       8°.       '  14163.  b.  10.(1.) 

'ABD  al-HALIM,  Kilkd-Mcl.  See  Wali  Allah 
ibn    'Abd    al-RAHiM,   Dihlavl.       Jl    iJi^Ai*-    J-<^ 

[Chihal  hadis.  Arabic  text,  with  metrical  para- 
phrases in  Pushtu  by  'A.  al-H.]       [1891.]      8°. 

14521.  c. 

'ABD  al-H  AMID,  Mohmand.  J>J^'  Ajc  J\yjJ 
[Durr  o  marjan.  A  dlwjin.]  pp.  138,  lith. 
Jjy^  iric  [Bombay,  1878.]      8°.         14163.  d.  11. 

Poems    of    Mulla   yEabd-ul-IIamid.        [A 

selection.]  (jx*.^  '^^M^  '^  '^  u'"^/*  i  J'^ 
Jjei-^U)  See  Raveety  (H.  G.)  Gulshan-i-roh. 
pp.  73-102.      1860.      4°,  14163.  e.  8. 


ABD 


ABD 


4 


'ABD  al-HAMID  [continued].  Poems  of  yEabd- 
ul-Hamid.  [English  translation.]  See  Raveett 
(H.  G.)  Selections  from  the  poetry  of  the 
Afghans,     pp.  85-141.      1862.     8°.      14163.  d.  6. 

'NM^'  '■'^  Jj-^  [Ghazal.]    See  GuL  Ahmad, 

Mulld,  of  Pajagi.  ^j^^  }  *^  iSiJi/^  i^  [Kissa 
i  Sbah-zadah  Rat  o  Padman.]    p.  72.    [1881.]    8°. 

14163.  c.  10.(10.) 

cy'-**'  L.j''^  *'»^  5-^  [Kissa  i  Shah   gadae. 

The  king  and  the  beggar ;  a  tale  in  verse.] 
pp.  74,  lith.      JjkO  irii   [Delhi,  1882.]      8°. 

14163.  c.  1.(4.) 

■y'^'  ij'ij-^.  ^j^  >^-^^:^'  [Nairang  i  'ishU. 

The  loves  of  Shahid  and  'Aziz  ;  a  romance  in 
verse,  adapted  from  the  Persian  of  Muhammad 
Akram.]      jnp.  82,  lith.      ir^^   [Delhi,  1882.]     8°. 

14163.  e.  3, 

'ABD  al-KABIE,  Hafiz.  See  Saip  al-ZAFAK,  Nau- 
hahdri.  ^Jul  ,Jls^  .J  [Durr  i  majalis.  Trans- 
lated into  verse  by  Hafiz  'Abd  al-Kablr.] 
[1880.]      8°.  14163.  b.  12. 

tjj    '^T^  ""^  ''^<    y^'  t''^  [Daf    al-fakr.    A 

religious  treatise  in  verse,  on  the  prevention  of 
poverty.  Followed  by  Kissa  i  pira  zan,  by 
Gul  Muhammad.]  pp.  160,  ?iW.  iaj  i  riA  [De//u', 
1881.]      8°.  "    14163.  d.  8.(2.) 

f^J^    ej''*^    ''^    [Kissa   i    Lukman.        A 

legendary  story,  in  verse.]       See  Kue'an.      jJy^ 

J!     ji'^     [Siirat    al-mulk.]       pp.    10-56,   marg. 

[1882.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(6.) 

cujhsr*-*     [Mujizat.      A   metrical   account 

of  miracles  ascribed  to  Muhammad.]  pp.  76,  lith. 
JjbJ  inr  [Delhi,  1876.]      8°.         14163.  b.  17.(2.) 


'ABD  al-KADIR  SgAN,  Khatal.  See  Jami. 
Yusuf-wo-Zulikha ;  a  translation  from  the  Per- 
sian of  Jami,  by  .iEabd-ul-Kadir  Khan,  Khattak. 
1860.      4°.  14163.  e.  8. 


[Another  edition.]    pp.  72,  lith. 


[Delhi,  1880.]      8°. 


u?^ 


J     I  AA. 


14163.  b.  16.(3.) 


[Another  edition.]    pp.  72, /i</i.    ^IjtJ  i^a. 

[Delhi,  1880.]      8".  14163".  d.  8.(5.) 


i^.^.. 


.'JU)  ^JO^l    Jjkc    las'. 


[Munajat.  A  religious  poem.  Also,  Munajat 
i  Bibi  Gala.  A  poem  in  praise  of  Bibi  Gala.] 
See   Kasim,  AMund,  of  Swat.       Jl    i.;i.oo-i,    jjlj 

[Fawa'id  i  shari'at.]  pp.  108-130,  and  228-271, 
marg.      [1880  ?]      8°.  14163.  b.  11. 


See  Jami. 


k;J; 


'.sn,. 


JLci    [Kissi 


Yusuf  Zulaikha.      Translated   by  'A.  al-K.  Kh.] 
[1870.]      8°.  14163.  c.  11. 

See    Sa'di.        Gul-dasta'h,    of    .^abd-ul- 


Kidir    Khan,  a    translation    of    the    Gulistan   of 
Saffidl.      1860.      4°.  14163.  e.  8. 

Poems  of  .^abd-ul-Kadir  Khan,  Khattak. 


[A  selection.]  (^^'^  .j'JiJ!  Ajc  o  ijyi.'^  ^^  ^'^^ 
Raverty  (H.  G.)  Gulshan-i-roh.  pp.  187-199. 
1860.      4°.  14163.  e.  8. 


Poems  of  .(Eabd-ul-Kadir  Khan,  Khattak. 


[English  translation.]  See  Raveett  (H.  G.) 
Selections  from  the  poetry  of  the  Afghans, 
pp.  268-286.      1862.      8°.  14163.  d.  6. 

'ABD  al-KARIM.  lt-j'^s-Uu  [Munajat.  A  religious 
poem.]        See    Daewezah,    Akfiund.      »JL-1!I     jjj=-* 

[Makhzan  al-Islam.]  pp.  156-160,  mor^.  [1885?] 
8\  14163.  b.  15. 


'ABD  al-RAHIM.  Jlu>  (.i-sii  [Haft  haikal,  or 
The  Seven  Palaces.  A  religious  poem.]  See 
Muhammad  Amin.  ^J''t^^'  ».::-^3=J-^  [Nasihat  al- 
bayan.]       pp.  21-65,  marg.       [1878.]       8°. 

14163.  b.  4.(4.) 

'ABD  al-EAHIM,  Amdnkoti.      See  Muhammad   ibn 

1  Muhammad,   al-Jazarl.        ^jj~^    <i^cXiU    [Mukad- 

dama    i    Jazarl.      Translated  into    Pushtu  prose 

by  'A.  al-R.]      [1878.]      8°.  14163.  b.  4.(2.) 


a«sO  <)Uai-J 


'ABD  al-RAHIM  ibn  AHMAD,  Kdzl.       j^'-  '  * 
^Us!  i<i'JuiJ'  {ij  I 9j  JtJI)   .Ui-Hl   [Tars-nama.      A 

treatise  on  Muhammadan  eschatology,  being  a 
metrical  translation  by  '  Kabil  '  of  the  Arabic 
Daka'ik  al-akhbar  of  'A.  al-R.  To  which  are  ap- 
pended two  short  religious  tracts,  one,  in  Pushtu 
verse,  on  the  visitation  of  tombs,  the  other,  in 
Persian  prose,  on  the  omission  of  prayers.] 
pp.  48,  lith.      J^^  iriA  [Delhi,  1881.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  7.(3.) 


ABD 


ABD— ABU 


'ABD  al-RAHMAN,  Kdzl.  See  Bonyan  (J.)  ^ 
^j^Ul  [Sair  al-salikln.  The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
translated  with  the  assistance  of  KazI  'A.  al-R.] 
[1877.]      4^  14163.  a.  4. 

'ABD    al-EAHMAU,  Mohmand.       ...It^ 


Z!    ^ 


.jj 


U^ 


^^Us^JI  Sic  jJbl  [Diwan.  "With  foot-notes  giving 
variant  readings.]  See  Dorn  (B.)  A  Chresto- 
mathy  of  the  Pushtu  .  .  .  language,  pp.  285-353 
1847.      4°.  14163.  e.  10. 

Diwan-i-Abdur   Rahman  ;    or   The    Poems 

of  Abdur  Rahman  .  .  .  Carofully  collated  from 
existing  manuscripts  by  Maulvi  Ahmad  of  Tangi 
Hashtnagar,and  edited  by  the  Revd.  T.  P.  Hughes. 
{^jA^}]  Jj^c  J  (jV''^  PP"  ^^^'  '*'^'  Peshawur, 
1877.      8^  14163.  d.  12. 

,A=-J!  Jjc  jjljjj  [Another  edition.]  pp. 210, 

^Jm^  ir..   [Bombay,  1883.]       8°. 

14163.  d.  9. 


lith. 


[Another  edition.]  jip.  202,  lith.  ,Jj6i)  ir.. 

[DeUii,  1883.]      8°.  14163.  d,  2.(1.) 

[Another    edition.        Followed    by    some 


verses  by  'Abd  al-Hamid.]     pp.  208,  lith.     jJ^O 
[Delhi,  1883.]      8°.  14163.  d.  15. 


Poems  of    Mulla    .^Eabd-ur-Rahman. 

selection.]       {^^ij^  u'"'^ 

Raveety  (H.  G.)      The  Gulshan-i-roh 

1860.      4°. 


Jjc  J  <ol.jj  .J) 


[A 
See 


pp.  1-30. 
14163.  e.  8. 


Poems   of    ^abd-ur-Rahman. 

translation.]  See  Raveety  (H.  G.) 
from  the  poetry  of  the  Afglians. 
1862.      8°. 


[English 

Selections 

pp.    1-50. 

14163.  d.  6. 


ci*-*^'  '^  "^  dV'^    '^   t_>'wsr^'    [Selections 

from  the  poems  of 'A.  al-R.]  See  Hughes  (T.  P.) 
The  Kalid-i- Afghani.      pp.  297-328.      1872.     4°. 

14163.  e.  9. 

Selections   from    the    Diw4n    of   'Abd-ur- 

Rahman,  Mahmand  of  Bahadur  Kilai.  [Trans- 
lated into  English.]  See  Huqhks  (T.  P.)  Trans- 
lation of  the  Kalid-i-Afghani.  pp.  2G1-298. 
1875.      8°.  14163.  e.  5. 


'ABD  al-EAHMAN,  of  Tangi. 


wr'  i 


-J 


JUil    [Dastan  i  gurba   o    miish,  or  The  wars  of 


the  cats  and  the  rats.  A  humorous  tale  in  verse, 
adapted  from  the  Hindustani.]  pp.  12,  UtJi. 
^_jiiiJ  iriv  [Delhi,  1880.]      8°.       14163.  c.  10.(15.) 

iJ^*2^'  }-*^  [Kanz  al-musalll.      A  metrical 


treatise  on  prayer.]       See  Namaz.       JI  t^^   ;'"*J 

[Namaz  mutarjam.]      pp.  12-23.       [1882.]       8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(3.) 

'ABD   al-RASHID,   Son   of  Sulidn  Husain.      Jo/i, 

..  ^ 

ij'jjJ!  [Rashid  al-bayan.  A  manual  of  instruc- 
tion on  religious  duties,  in  verse.  To  which  are 
added  a  number  of  religious  poems  on  the 
margin.]       pp.  64,  lith.  j;^   "''''    [Peshawar, 

1874.]      8°.  '    14163.  b.  16.(1.) 

[Another  edition.      With  the  addition    of 


another  religious  poem,  and  a  short  tract  iu 
Persian  on  hand-shaking,  entitled  Masa'il  i 
musafahat.]       pp.  72,  lith.       [Delhi,  1876.]       8  . 

14163.  b.  7.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]      pp.  112,  lith.     ,J-^ 

[Bombay,  1881.]       12°.  14163.  d.  14. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  52,  lith.    ^Jj>J  i~.. 

[Delhi,  1883.]      8°.  14163.  b.  4.(6.) 

ABU  'ALi  SHAH,  Saiyid.  ji,  jy^i^]  ^  ^  ^__^' 
^Jcs^  ^IjJ  [Kais  o  Laila.  The  romance  of  Lailfi 
and  Majniin,  in  verse.  Illustrated.]  pp.  52,  lith. 
Jj>j  irn  [Delhi,  1882.]      8°.  14163.  c.  1.(3.) 

^1  j1  s'J:,  ^\  j'-tM^.  ^^  [Kissa  i  Bakhtiyar. 

The  story  of  Bakhtiyar,  son  of  the  Emperor  of 
Persia.  A  legend  in  verse.]  i)p.  G4,  ZtiA.  ^lajiris 
[Delhi,  1881.]      8°.  14163.  c.  10.(9.) 

ABU  BAKE  ibn  MUHAMMAD  'ALI,  al-Kurashi. 
JUsI  ^jiiarUl  (/~JJl  [Kauz  al-liasanat.  A  col- 
lection of  religious  discourses  in  verse,  translated 
by  Ahmad  from  the  original  Persian  work  of 
Abu  Bakr  of  Kurashi,  entitled  Anis  al-wa'izln.] 
pp.  356,  lith.       ir.i  [Delhi,  1891.]      8^ 

14163.  b.  2. 

ABU  al-FAZL  ibn  MUBAEAK.  [For  the  Pushtu 
translation  by  Af^^al  Khilu  of  the  'lyar  i  danish 
of  Abu  al-Fazl  :]       See  BIdpa'I. 

B    2 


ACA— AHM 


AHM 


8 


ACADEMIES,  etc.  —  Paris.  —  Societe  Asiatique. 
Darmesteter  (James)  Collection  d'ouvrages 
orientaux.  Seconde  serie.  Chants  Populairea 
des  Afghans  recueillis  par  J.  Darmesteter.  Paris, 
1888-90.      8°.  14003.  cc.  5. 

.5:S0P.  The  Fables  of  .^sop  al-hakim  :  trans- 
lated into  the  Pus^ito  or  Afghan  language  (from 
the  version  by  the  Rev.  T.  James).  By  Major 
H.  G.  Raverty,  etc.  (|»J>^'  v_^vjjjJ  J  |c«^)  [Kisse 
da  Isap  al-liakim.]  pp.  viii.  243.  London, 
1871.      12°.  14163.  c.  14. 

AFZAL  OAN,  Khatah.  See  BidpaT.  Kalllah- 
wo-Damnahj  or  ^ilm  khana'h-i-diinish,  of  Afzal 
Khan.  [A  selection  from  the  Pushtu  translation 
of  Abii  al-Fazl's  Persian  version  of  the  Fables 
of  Bidpa'i.]       1860.      4°.  14163.  e.  8. 

Tarikh-i-Murassase    of  Afzal   Khan.       [A 

selection.]  (^f  r«  iJ.;'-^)  ^^^  Raverty  (H.  G.) 
The  Gulshan-i-roh.      pp.  3-53.      1860.      4°. 

14163.  e.  8. 

Tifro  jJ  I'j'  i)  i--j'.s-^l    [Selections  from  the 

Tarikh  i  murassa'.]  See  Hughes  (T.  P.)  The 
Kalid-i- Afghani,    pp.  205-240.     1872.     4°. 

14163.  e.  9. 

Selections  from  the      Tarikh-i-murass'a." 


[Translated  into  English.]  See  Hughes  (T.  P.) 
Translation  of  the  Kalid-i- Afghani,  pp.  167-208. 
1875.     8°.  14163.  e.  5. 

AHMAD.  See  Abu  Bakr  ibn  Muhammad  'AlT,  al- 
Kurashl.     ^'-isl  (^j.i2sUI  fy~^J^    [Kanz-al-liasanat. 

A  collection  of  religious  discourses  in  verse, 
translated  by  Alimad  from  the  Persian  Anis  al- 
wa'izin.]      [1891.]      8°.  14163.  b.  2. 


A2«-^ !     (--jWUJ    iJOi    «.< 


s; 


J^-^^  u 


'o^lj 


jj'vajIku  [Dastan  i  Amir  fiamzah.  An  account  of 
the  life  and  exploits  of  Amir  Hamzah,  uncle  of 
Muhammad,  to  which  are  appended  ghazals  by 
Kalandar  and  'Abd  al-'A_zim.  Followed  by  Kissa 
i  Balkis,  or  The  story  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba. 
Both  in  verse,  by  Ahmad.]  pp.  322,  16,  lith. 
JjiO  irn    [Delhi,  1882.]     8°.  14163.  c.  12. 


x< 


ijj'i 


J  J  «^  Xt'J  iw->lo^  [Khwab-nama,  or  The 
interpretation  of  dreams,  and  Fal-nama,  or  The 


book  of  fate.     Two  short  astrological  treatises  in 
verse.]    pp.  20, /(Y/i.    ^J:b>i  ir ^r  [DeUii,  ]S7 7.]    8°. 

14163.  b.  13.(1.) 

[Another  edition.     With  the  addition  on 


the  margin  of  a  number  of  magic  squares,  to  be 
used  as  charms  to  avert  illness,  or  evil  influences.] 
pp.  18,  lith.     JjtJ  irir  [Delhi,  1877.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  4.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  18,  Z/</i.     ^J^ti  ins 

[Delhi,  1883.]     8°.  14163."  c.  15.(3.) 


i^^'j  Ji    [Kissa  i  ghal  kazi,  or  The  thief 


and  the  judge.  A  tale  in  verse.]  pp.  52,  lith. 
^jLio    [Petfhaivar,  1875  ?]      8°.  14163.  c.  1.(1.) 

(.jj'-**^     l)^    (_5^'-^    ''^    [Another   edition.] 

pp.  20,  iith.     I  no  [Delhi,  1878.]      8°. 

14163.  0.  10.(14.) 

(V'"**'    ^^   ^^    [Kissa   i    Gumbaz.     The 

adventures  of  Gumbaz,  Prince  of  Syria.  A  ro- 
mance in  verse.]  pp.  40,  lith.  jJcbJ  in  a  [Delhi, 
1881.]     8°.  "  14163.  c.  19.(3.) 

(»:*^'r^'  ^^  [Kissa  i  Ibrahim.      The  story 

of  the  Patriarch  Abraham,  in  verse.]     See  Kur'an. 

Jl  r;^^  K^*^   [Siirat  al-mulk.]     pp.  2-10,  manj. 

[1882.]     8°.  14163.  b.  14.(6.) 


i>j-«js-*  ^J•l!=i-J    w>::-^;iL=-  «.<  T"^*^^  ij"^^    '"^ 


i_>jJ_^  [Kissa  i  Mansur  Hallaj,  or  The  story  of 
the  martyrdom  of  the  saint  Mansiir.  Followed  by 
Kissa  i  Sultan  Malimud,  or  An  account  of  the 
Sultan  Mahmud  of  Ghazni.  Both  by  Ahmad  and 
in  verse.]  pp.  16,  lith.  ^d  mo  [Delhi,  1878.] 
8°.  ■  14163.  c.  16.(5.) 


<^1  J 


\y^j 


s^lJLc  [Munajat  i  Rasul  i  Allah. 
A  poem  in  praise  of  Muhammad.]  See  Majmu  a 
i  Munajat.    i.::j'.s.Iju  <c_j.ksr«   pp.  5-6.    [1883.]    8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(6.) 

cijlj.c   t-_^^=>-'-o  eu'sE^'JUi    [Munajat  i    Sahib 

Swat.  A  poem  in  praise  of  'Abd  al-Ghafur  of 
Swat.]  See  Majmu'a  i  Munajat.  cu'o-'JLo  <«c»-«^ 
pp.  18-19.     [1883.]     8°.  14163.  b.  14.(6.) 

i^^jl*,^!  Aj--  cu'j^  ^  j^.jA^=r^'^'J  [Xasir 

al-muhsinin,    also    called    Wafat-tama,    followed 


9 


AHM 


AHM 


10 


by  Ghar-nama.    Two  poems  on  the  death  of  Mu- 
hammad.]    pp.    16,   Vdh.      ^0    l^^^    [DvlM,    1888.] 

12°.  "  14163.  d.  1.(2.) 


i 


[Nur-nfima.     A  poem  on   the 

mysterious  light  which  appeared  at  the  birth  of 
Muhammad.]    pp.  8,  liih.     [Bombay,  1890.]     8°. 

14163.  d.  2.(2.) 

cij'jjl^  ,.wj  J  x<'J  jJ  [Niir-nama.    Another 

edition.]    pp.  8,  liih.     \_Delhi,  1892.]      8°. 

14163.  d.  2.(3.) 


^^\ 


u_fi-*M 


[Saif  al-muliik.     The  story 


of  Saif  al-muluk  and  Badi'  al-jamal,  princess  of 
China.  A  romance  in  verse.]  pp.  72,  lith.  ^J^ii 
irn   [DeZ/ii,  1882.]     8°.  14163.  c  4. 

<)Uo    ,<W=     [Totl-nama,    or    Tales    of    a 

Parrot.  A  metrical  adaptation  of  Muhammad 
Kadiri's  Persian  abridgment  of  Nakhshabl's  Tiiti- 
namah.  To  which  are  appended  a  few  short 
ghazals  by  different  authors.]  pp.  100,  liflt. 
JjbJ  irtc  [Delhi,  1883.]      8°.  14163.  c.  10.(4.) 


AHMAD,  A/dund-khel,  of  Safid-deri.  iu^j  i.::,v«'uji 
^Ujl  [Kiyamat-nama.  A  religious  treatise  in 
verse   on    the   day   of  judgment.]     pp.    22,    lith. 


^ 


J  irn  [Delhi,  1879.]      8° 


14163.  d.  8.(1.) 


T-ST'J' 


AHMAD,  Maulavl  Saiyid,  of  Kohat.  !'. 
[Dusri-Afghanl.  A  Pushtu  Second  Book,  with 
an  iuterlineary  translation  in  Hindustani]  pp.  9G, 
lith.       lij  [Delhi,  1885  ?]      8°.        14163.  e.  7.(3.) 

'^'.J>?-    j_5-"'-^'    ijV-    [P'lliili  Afghani  jadld. 

A  Pushtu  Primer,  with  an  iuterlineary  translation 
in  Hindustani.]  pp.  44,  lith.  J^^  [Delhi,  1885  ?] 
8°.  "         14163.  e.  7.(2.) 

AHMAD,  Maulavl,  of  Tangi  in  Hashtnagar.  See 
'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  Mohmand.  Diwan-i-Abdur  Rah- 
man .  .  .  Carefully  collated  from  existing  manu- 
scripts by  Maulvi  Ahmad,  etc.      1877.      8°. 

14163.  d.  12. 

See  FiBiSHTAH  (Muiiammad  Kasim)  Astar- 

abadl.  ^^jt.  dyAsr'  J^^:^  J  vJ^'J  [Tarikh  da 
Sultan  Mahmud  Ghazuawi.  Translated  from  the 
Persian  by  Maulavi  Ahmad.]      1872.     4°. 

14163.  e.  9. 


AHMAD,  Maulavl,  of  Tangi  in  Hashtnagar.  Adam 
Khan  au  Durkhaui.  A  novelette  written  in 
colloquial  Pukhto  by  Moulvie  Ahmad  of  Tangi. 
(^_^''.i>yJ  J^l  J^  |»jT  J  x«aj)  pp.  43,  ZtiL  Lahore, 
1872.     8°.  14163.  c.  20. 

[Another    copy.      Without    the    English 

title-page.]  14163.  c.  21. 

cJ"^r*  —"^  [Durj  i  marjan.    The  Parables 

of  our  Lord,  in  Pushtu  verse.  Compiled  by  Mau- 
lavl Ahmad,  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev. 
T.  P.  Hughes.]  pp.  49,  lith.  ^^U,  [Pci^haivar, 
1872.]     8°.  14163.  a.  2.(1.) 

[Second  edition.]    pp.  48,  lith.      ,.'.^j   iavi^ 

[Peshaivar,  1874.]      8°.  14163.  a.  1.(3.) 

.11..;  Ji^i»_>'Ji  [(janj  i  Pushtu.  A  collec- 
tion of  tales  in  colloquial  Pushtu,  compiled  by 
Maulavi  Ahmad.]  See  Hdqhes  (T.  P.)  The  Kalid- 
i-Afghani.   pp.  5-128.      1872.     4°.         14163.  e.  9. 


Ganj-i-Pukhto  .  .  .  Compiled   and   edited, 

with  a  glossary  of  the  words  occurring  in  the 
work,  by  the  Rev.  T.  P.  Hughes,  pp.  128,  Iv. 
London,  1882.     8°.  14163.  c.  8. 


The    Ganj-i-Pakkhto.        [Translated  into 

English.]      See   Hughes    (T.  P.)      Translation   of 
the  Ealid-i-Afghani.    pp.  1-102.      1875.     8°. 

14163.  e.  5. 


Translation    of    the    Ganj-i-Pakkhto    .  .  . 

with   copious   notes,    by  T.  C.  Plowden.     pp.  ii. 
102,  ii.     Lahore,  1882.     8°.  14163.  c.  9. 

AHMAD,    Midld,    of  Tajagi.       See    Gul    Ahmad, 
Mulld,  of  Pajagi. 

AHMAD,    Mulld,    of  Terahi.       See    Hasan,    Mir. 
yjkX^jSj   «  _AlaJ,_j   5t>li|^   <t^'  [Kissa  i  Sluih-zadah 

Benazir    o    Badr   i    Munir.       Translated    by    A.] 
[1882.]     8°.  14163.  c.  17. 

Sa.S'-\  1«  Jjs.  [Ghazal.]     See  Faiyaz.      l^- 

<t<ljJl  Js^  J  Jp^  »j|^^   [Kissa  i  Shah-zadah  Bah- 

ram  o  Gul-andama.]    p.  44.      [1890.]      8°. 

14163.  c.  1.(6.) 


,..  ,1 


^■r>,-^   ''j>-c  tji'^  J^  ^-^  [Kissa  i  Gul  i 
Bakawall.     The  romance  of  Prince  Taj  al-muluk 


11 


AHM 


AHM— ALT 


12 


and  the  fairy  Bakawali,  in  verse.     Illustrated.] 
pp.  76,  Uth.     ^JJ6J  iriA  [Delhi,  1881.]      S'' 


14163.  c.  19.(2.) 

[Another  edition,  under  the  title  of  Gulshan  i 
rahat.]    pp.  76,  lUh.    ^J.i^_   [Bombay,  1890.]     8°. 

14163.  c.  1.(8.) 

jJLAJI    iC«>ar*9'    [Kissa   i    Jumjumah.      A 

Pushtu  metrical  version  of  the  legendary  story 
of  Jumjumah,  King  of  Syria,  who  was  sent  to 
hell,  but  was  miraculously  restored  to  life,  and 
lived  a  devout  Muhammadan  for  70  years.] 
pp.  20,  Uth.     ^j  irir  [Delhi,  1877.]      8^ 

14163.  c.  16.(1.) 

s'-iii'j    JUcs'^      A^      [Another    edition.] 


pp.  16,  Uth.     Jao  iru  [Delhi,  1881.]     8'. 

14163.  c.  10.(13.) 

[Another   edition.      Followed    by  a  poem 


by    Gul    in    praise    of    'Abd    al-Kadir,    Jilanl.] 
pp.  16,  Uth.     ^j  I  AAV  [Delhi,  1887.]     8°. 

14163.  c.  13.(4.) 

»'«i,i)'j    i*ar*?-    J    iCai'    [Another    edition.] 

pp.  16,  Uth.      [Bombay,  1890.]      8°. 

14163.  c.  1.(7.) 

,_jj'^l    ,j»is-«    ^JuJ    [Laila  Majniin.       The 

romance  of  Laila  and  Majniin,  in  verse.]    pp.  48, 
Uth.     JjtJ  I  no  [Delhi,  1878.]      8°. 

14163.  d.  7.(2.) 


AHMAD  ibn  HAMID,  called  Ibn  Nizam. 


jKi^ 


Ci^l^Jo-    ij    I SjJKi    iiajl    [Mushkilat    al-filih. 

Difficult  questions  in  Muhammadan  law,  explained 
in  the  form  of  a  catechism ;  being  a  metrical 
translation,  by  Muhammad  Amin,  of  the  original 
Persian  work  of  Ahmad  ibn  Ham  id,  entitled 
Hairat  al-fikh.]  pp.  24,  Uth.  jjjtn>  iriH=  [Delhi, 
1877.]     8°.  '   14163.  b.  14.(8.) 

[Another   edition.]     pp.    24,    Uth.      ^J^ii 

inc.  [Delhi,  1888.]     8°.  14163.  b,  16.(2.) 

AHMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  called  al-KunuEi. 
^,.jj'  [Al-Mukhtas;ir.  A  compendium  of  Mu- 
hammadan law,  according  to  the  Hanafi  school. 
Arabic  text,  with  Pushtu  and  Persian  interlineary 
translations.]  pp.  168,  Uth.  ^Jjtii  ti~>r  [Delhi, 
1885.]     8".  "         14527.  dd,  5. 


AHMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  called  al-KuDUBi. 
jJ'ijtsl    <u>=^.xc    t^ijjj'    [Al-Mukhtasar.        With    a 

Pushtu  interlineary  translation,  differing  from 
the  preceding.]  pp.  144,  Uth.  jJjsJ  ii-.e  [Delhi, 
1888.]     8°.  ■         14527.  d.  3. 

AHMAD  GUL,  of  Adda.  ^-ttj-  ^  JU^  i^' 
|Jli>l  ^J^,Ji    [Kissa  i  kotwal,  or  The  story  of  the 

police  officer.  A  tale  in  verse,  followed  by  gha- 
zals  and  other  versos  by  the  author.]  pp.  31,  Uth. 
j^l  ir.»=  [Lahore,  1888.]      8°.  14163.  c.  1.(5.) 

AHMAD  SHAH  (Dure  i  Duean)  Amir  of  Afghani- 
stan. Poems  of  Ahmad  Shah,  Abdali,  Shah  Dur- 
i-duran.  [A  selection.]  (|Jljo!  »'»i  Sa.:>\  J  "SJ'jJ.ii  <jJ 
jjKj^J  sli)  See  Raverty  (H.  G.)  Gulshan-i-roh. 
pp.  201-212.     1860.     4°.  14163.  e.  8. 

Poems  of  Ahmad  Shah,  Abdali.     [English 

translation.]  See  Raveett  (H.  G.)  Selections 
from  the  poetry  of  the  Afghans,  pp.  287-804. 
1862.     8°.  '  14163.  d.  6. 


AKBAR  SHAH. 


'^j'^  i  cj- 


i_j.w-^w  _j  ^J^~  j,d\   4-0*   [Kissa  1 

Adam  Khan  o  Durkhana'i.  A  love-tale  in  verse. 
To  which  are  appended  three  ghazals  by  different 
authors.]      pp.  56,  Uth.      tr.r  [Delhi,  1883.]     8". 

14163.  c.  5. 


•       j»»*^j.<      <C03       <Xj        ift.r>M^) 


,K.> 


^21^  J  ^.j^" 


* 


j^'y=^  [Kissa  i  Malibuba  o  Jalat,  also  called 
Kissa  i  Muslim  o  Khiinkar.  A  romance  in  verse. 
To  which  are  appended  two  ghazals  by  'Abd  al- 
'Azim.]    j)-p.  72,  Uth.    ^^J  lA^r  [DJAi,  1882.]    8°. 

14163.  c.  10.(12.) 


AERAM. 


UJ-' 


r/ 


i« 


4-c'J,^    [Niir-nama. 


jjy 


religious  poem  on  the  mysterious  light  that 
appeared  at  the  birth  of  Muhammad.]  pp.  15,  Uth. 
ir.i   [Delhi,  1891.]     8°.  14163.  d.  2.(4.) 

'ALI  ibn  ABI  TALIS.  Caliph.  [Wars.']  See 
Muzafpae,  Hily,  of  Peshawar.  ^j.j>.jj>.  ^iL<s-  (_j'Ji^ 
[Hamla  i  Haidari.]  14163.  c.  13.(1.) 


Jc    ^j^ 


*   I  • 


[Wasiyat-nama, 


or  The  Testament  of  'All.  A  religious  poem.] 
See  Kur'an.  Jl  ^j=^^  j  jJ^'^  [Tafsir  al-zuha.] 
pp.  2-22,  mar/7.      [1880.]      8°.       14163.  b.  14  (7.) 


13 


ALI— ASH 


AZI— BIB 


U 


ALIF-NAMA.  ai^'J  >_i!l  [Alif-nama.  A  religious 
poem,  each  verse  beginninf^  with  a  letter  of  the 
alphabet.]  See  WalI  Allah  ibn  'Abd  al-RAiuM, 
DihlavJ.  Jl  CUiJ^  J^i^  [Cliihal  hadls.]  pp.  34-36. 
[1891.]      8°.  14521.  c. 

'ALI  KHAN,  A/ckund,  J^  J.c  ^^1  "^'Jj-i 
[Ghazals.]  See    Pir    Muhammad,    Kandahar!. 

[1886.]      8°. 


J^d    [Dlwan.]      pp.    69-72. 
14163.  d.  3. 


^ic  jj;*i>-'  cij'«=i-'JU  [Munajat.  A  religious 

poem.]        See   Kasim,    Akhund,    of  Swat.       A>ly 

J'  c:-oo  J:    [Fawa'id   i    shari'at.]  pp.  131-181, 

vtarj.      [1880?]      8°.  14163.  b.  11. 

'ALI  RAZA.    U^  ^  JjJ:  [Ghazal.]     See  Ahmad. 

**U  ^^    [totl-nama.]      p.  100.      [1883.]      8°. 

14163.  c.  10.(4.) 

AMIR.  i^'JkO^  [Jang-nama,  or  The  wars  of 
Zaklium.  A  ballad.]  pp.  16,  lith.  ^J^ii  [Delhi, 
1880  ?]      8°.  14163.  c.  10.(8.) 

i»_-vr>-'^  yXt)  L:ij',=^'Ju  [Munajat.  A  reli- 
gious poem.]    See  Kasim,  Ak/iUnd,  of  Swat,     ijjly 

Jl    ^::.^,j^    [Fawa'id   i    shari'at.]      pp.  182-198, 

marg.      [1880  ?]      8°.  14163.  b.  11. 

AMIR    SHAH.      (yti     Jl.)    ^    ei^^'T    Ji'^^^i, 

[Shamu'il  i  nabi,  and  Panj  gauhar.  Two  reli- 
gious poems,  the  first  on  the  virtues  of  Mu- 
hammad, the  second  on  religious  belief.]  See 
Muhammad  AmIn  ibn  'Abd  al-RAHlM.  K.::.<si^^ 
j^'ujJI     [Nasihat    al-bayan.]  pp.    2-17,    marg. 

[1878.]      8°.  14163.  b.  4.(4.) 

'ASAM.      See  Muhammad  'Asam,  called  'Asam. 

ASHRAF  KHAN,  Ivhalal;  called  Huid.  Poems 
of  Ashraf  Khfin,  Khattak.  [A  selection.]  (iiljjj  <jJ 
^■s^  <b  (_/;Ur^  CJ*i-  J^  i—jyil  S)    See  Ravertt 

(H.  G.)    Gulshan-i-roh.    pp.  119-162.    1860.   4°. 

14163.  e.  8. 

Poems  of  Ashi-af  Khan,  Khattak.    [English 

translation.]  See  Ravekty  (H.  G.)  Selections 
from  the  poetry  of  the  Afghans,  pp.  249-267. 
1862.      8°.  14163.  d.  6. 


'AZIM.      See  'Abd  al-'AziM. 

BABU  JAN.    See  'Abd  Allah  ibn  'Abbas.    Begin. 
jJast       Julk'j    J»i^^l    Ul     [Du'a    Snryani.      An 

Arabic  prayer,  with   a   Pushtu   metrical   transla- 
tion by  B.  J.]       1817.      4°.  14163.  e.  10. 

The  writings  of  Babii  Jan.    [A  selection.] 


{J^  ylj)  See  Raveety  (H.  G.)  The  Gulshan- 
i-roh.      pp.  117-132.      1860.      4°.        14163.  e.  8. 

BAHADUR,  Mulld.     ,_yUs!  ,_?;Uj'  ^  i^  [Kissa 

i  Tamim  Ansari.  The  story  of  Tamim  Ansari, 
the  companion  of  Muhammad,  and  his  visit  to 
the  land  of  jinns  and  fairies.]  pp.  52,  /*'//;. 
JaJ  iriA  [Delhi,  1881.]      8°.         14163.  c.  19.(4.) 

BAHRAM.      Jj^    J^    [Ghazal.]        See   Ahmad. 

i«U  Ja^  [Totl-nama.]    p.  100.     [1883.]     8°. 

14163.  c.  10.(4.) 

BIBLE.  The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  translated  from  the 
originals  into  the  Pushtoo  language,  by  the 
Serampore  missionaries.  Yol  v.  Containing  the 
New  Testament.      Serampore,  1818.       8°. 

1110.  f.  13. 
N^o  more  appears  to  have  been  puhlished. 

A^C  ^^    ^5  jl    ...    A^  j^y    li  Al^'oi'  ^  <tl]!  JS 

[The  Bible,  translated  into  Pushtu  by  W.  Jukes 
and  T.  J.  L.  Mayer,  with  the  assistance  of 
Mulla  Hamid  Allah.]  London,  1890-91.       12°. 

3070.  de.  31. 

Without  the  Historical  and  Prophetical  Hooks. 


Old    Testament. — Pentateuch. 


W 


Jkfi^ 


i^^yc  li  t^f^.  jy^  ''^^^  "^^  lUfls^  LS^J-5  ^^  '^  i.-j'ai' 
jl  ^•::^}jif  2  pt.  jy^^jJ^  I'^'-F  [Seram^wr,  1824.]  8°. 
^  1108.  g.  1. 

PsaJnis.       Jjlj    J  jyij  [Zabiir   da    Da'ud.] 

(T.  J.  L.  Mayer's  Pushtu  version  of  the  Book  of 
Psalms.)     [iojif/on;   fler^/ord,  printed,  1882.]    4". 

3068.  f.  9. 

Without  pagination. 

New  Testament.     . .  .  i^srl^  i^'v  0"''^*='  '^ 

j;..a>-  s^l  <Ui  J  ;_/-J^  (__>'Ji'  [The  New  Testa- 
ment, translated  into  Pushtu  by  the  Serampur 
missionaries.]  Serampore,  1818.  8°.  See 
above.— Bible.     The  Holy  Bible,  e<c.     1818.     8°. 

1110.  f.  13. 


15 


BIB— DAD 


DAR— FAI 


16 


BIBLE. — New  Testament.  —  Mattlnv.  d  *ji*i' 
\  .„.if  1- 1,^.^  rTa'lim  da  liazrat  'Isa.  Tlic 
Sermon  ou  the  Mount,  Matthew  v.-vii.,  trans- 
lated into  Pushtu.]  pp.  2i,lith.  ^yti!  i  AAH=[ia/iore, 
1884.]      12°.  14163.  a.  1.(1.) 

BIDDULPH  (Cdthbeet  Edward)  See  Khush-hal 
Khan,  Khatah.  Afghan  Poetry  of  the  seventeenth 
century  :  being  selections  from  the  poems  of 
Khush  Hal  Khan  Khatak,  with  translations  and 
grammatical  introduction.  Edited  and  compiled 
by  C.  E.  B.      1890.      4°.  14163.  d.  16. 


BIDPA'I. 


C'  il)     ,.1*-^'*''  fc^ 


^)ii         ,',>£        I ' 


;^ 


5^  (»■:^^  c^'t:'^  ^  i't!^''^  [Extracts  from  Afzal 
Khan's  Pushtu  translation  of  Abu  al-Fazl's  Per- 
sian version  of  the  Fables  of  Bidpa'I,  entitled 
'lyar  i  danish.]  See  Dorn  (B.)  A  Chrestomathy 
of  the  Pushtu  .  .  .  language,   pp.  1-23.    1847.    4°. 

14163.  e.  10. 

Kalilah-wo-Damnah,  or   ^ilm    khana'h-i- 

danish,  of  Afzal  Khan.  [A  selection  from  the 
Pushtu  translation  of  the  'lyar  i  danish.]  (t_j'a^  <^ 
i^lj  <sjU^  Az  \j£LcJ  J  <xlAi  S)  See  Ravertt 
(H.  G.)  The  Gulshau-i-roh.  pp.  81-116. 
I860.      4°.  14163.  e.  8. 

BUNYAN  (John)  ^^UI  ^  [Sair  al-salikin. 
The  Pilgrim's  Progress,  translated  into  Pushtu 
by  the  Rev.  T.  J.  L.  Mayer,  with  the  assistance 
of  KazI  'Abd  al-Raliman.]  Pt.  i.  pp.  295,  lith. 
^j^]   I  AW  [Amritsar,  1877.]      4°.         14163.  a.  4. 

CHAMAN  i  BE-NAZIK.  jjI^  ^  ^^.a^  [Chaman 
i  be-nazir.  Selections  from  the  writings  of  33 
Pushtu  poets.]  See  Hughes  (T.  P.)  The  Kalid- 
i-Afghani.   pp.  363-402.    1872.    4°.       14163.  e.  9. 

The  Chaman-i-be-nazir.      [Translated  into 

English.]  See  Hughes  (T.  P.)  Translation  of 
the  Kalid-i-Afgh4ni.      pp.  337-395.      1875.     8°. 

14163.  e.  5. 

CLARK  (Robert)  J^*^  cu-os^  J  v::-ojo1  [Ibniyat 
da  hazrat  'Isa.    A  Christian  tract  on  the  Divinity 


of  Christ.] 
I860.]      8". 

DAD  MUfiAMMAD 


pp.  48,  lith.       .J 


Akbab  Shah. 


^■ 


'^J'^  i    oi^ 


Lio   irvi   [Peislmwar, 
14163.  a.  2.(3.) 

[Ghazal.]    Sec 
^jl    JUfli'  [Kissa  i 


DARMESTETEE,  (James)  Chants  Populaires  des 
Afghans  recueillis  par  J.  D.  See  Academies,  etc. — 
Paris. — Societe  Asiatique.  Collection  d'ouvragea 
orientaux.  Seconde  serie.  Chants  Populaires,  etc. 
1888-90.      8°.  14003.  cc.  5. 

DARWEZAH,  AHund.  Jl  JL.'1\  ^^j^  [Makhzan 
al-Islam.  A  theological  treatise  on  the  Mu- 
hammadan  religion.  Accompanied,  on  the  margin, 
by  a  number  of  religious  poems.]  pp.  160,  lith. 
Jjtd  [Delhi,  1885  ?]      8°.  14163.  b.  15. 

jIlj  ^JJs^  t_>'oL^  1^    [Selections  from  the 

Makhzan  al-Islam.]  See  Dorn  (B.)  A  Chresto- 
mathy of  the  Pushtu  .  .  .  language.  pp.  24-78. 
1847.      4°.  14163.  e.  10. 

Makhzan    PusHito,    or   Makhzan-ul-asrar, 

of  Akhund  Darwezah.  [A  selection.]  (l—j'u?  A 
^jL^j|  jjJ-::^  t>)  See  Raverty  (H.  G.)  The  Gulshan- 
i-rJh.      pp.  133-150.      1860.      4°.        14163.  e.  8. 

^J^    i*!^!    ;    LjI^     [Shara'it  o  alikam  i 

Iman.  A  compendium  of  Muhammadan  faith, 
in  verse.]  See  Karimdad,  Son  of  Akhund  Dar- 
wezah. ij^^  '^■^  Sri?'"^  [Fatawa  tuhfat  al- 
khani]      ~Marg.      [1885.]      8°.      14163.  b.  14.(4.) 

DORN  (Bernhard)  A  Chrestomathy  of  the 
Pushtu  or  Afghan  language  ;  to  which  is  sub- 
joined a  glossary  in  Afghan  and  English.  Edited 
by  Dr.  B.  Dorn.  pp.  xv.  617.  St.  Petersburg, 
1847.      4°.  14163.  e.  10. 

FAIYAZ.   |_5a:1aj1  J/ J  jl  Jj^  iS\j^  J>  .UaJ'  [Kissa 

da  Shah-zadah  Bahram  u  Gul-andama.  A  romance 
in  verse.]  See  Hughes  (T.  P.)  The  Kalid-i- 
Afghani.   pp.  241-295.    1872.    4°.  14163.  e.  9. 

x«ljol    J^   J   Jj^_    iSij^^Ji    Lai    [Another 

edition.  To  which  is  appended  a  ghazal  by  Mulla 
Ahmad.]    pp.  44,  h'^/t.    Jjso  iriA  [DeZ/«,1881.]  8°. 

14163.  0.  1.(2.) 

[Another  edition.]  pp.  40,  lifh.   i  m  [Delhi, 


Adam  Khan  o  Durkhana'I.]     p.  56.     [1883.]     8°. 

14163.  c.  5. 


1882.]      8°.  14163.  c.  16.(3.) 

[Another  edition.]       pp.  44,  lith.      ^J^J^ 

[Bombay,  1890.]     8°.  14163.  c.  1.(6.) 

The    Ballad    of    Shahzadah    Bahr4m   and 

Gul-andania.  [Translated  into  English.]  See 
Hughes  (T.  P.)  Translation  of  the  Kalid-i- 
Afghdni.    pp.  209-259.    1875.    8°.  14163.  e.  5. 


17 


FA  K— FEE 


GAD— GHU 


18 


FAKIR  ALLAH.  See  Husain  ibn  'Abd  Allah 
(Abo  'AlI)  called  Ibn  Sina.  'juv~^  ,_jli  ^  ^'y 
[Fawa'id  i  Bu  'All  Slnii.  Translated  into  Pushtu 
verse  by  F.  A.]      [1883.]     8°.  14163.  e.  4. 

iy-**=^'  '^•>^'  r-  f^  [Sharli  i  Asma  al-liusna. 

A  commentary  in  verse  on  the  Asma  al-husna, 
or  Ninety-nine  names  of  God.]       See  Muhammad 


ibn  MuiiAMMAD,   al-Ghazzdll.        J 
[KImiya  i  sa'Sdat.]      [1884.]      8' 


I    djj'jiMj    lx4jJ' 


14163.  b.  4.(7.) 


lAKIR  MUHAMMAD.       ^'j^]    _<^  1,'a^    [Jang- 

nama  i  Mir  Alitam.    A  legend,  in  verse.]    pp.  40, 
lifh.      ini  [DeZ/a,  1882.]      8°.       14163.  c.  16.(2.) 


FATH  KHAN,  Arnir  of  Kandahar. 


Allah. 


See  Ni'mat 
,_j.j6jjj    eJ"^     ^■'^    "'"'^    [Kissa    i    Fatli 

Khan  Kandahari.   The  story  of  F.  Kh.  in  verse.] 
[1886.]      8°.  14163.  c.  10.(1.) 


FAZL    SHAH. 


[Kiisa 


Gumbaz.      The  adventures  of  Gumbaz,  Prince  of 
Syria.  A  romance  in  verse.]  pp.  40, //i/i.  (JjtJ  ii~.f" 

iDelki,  1886.]      8°.  14163.'c.  13.(2.) 


FIDA  MUHAMMAD. 


^'oel  JS  <Ju'Jc:j'ij  [Wafat- 

nama  kalan.  A  poem  on  the  death  of  Muham- 
mad. To  which  is  appended  a  Persian  poem 
in  praise  of  the  Prophet.]    pp.  24,  lith.   ^JjtjJ  in^ 

iDelM,  1881.]      8°.  14163"  d.  8.(3.) 

FIRISHTAH  (Mduammad  Kasim)  Astardbddl.  -jjo 
i_jji^  JjAs*  jjlia!^^  i>  [Tarikh  da  Sultan  Mahmud 

Ghaznawl.  The  history  of  Sultan  Mahmud  of 
Ghazni,  translated  by  Maulavl  Alimad  from  the 
Persian  of  Firishtah.]  See  Hughes  (T.  P.)  The 
Kalid-i-Afghdni.      pp.  129-204.      1872.      4°. 

14163.  e.  9. 

The  History  of  Sultan  Mahmud  Ghaznawi. 

[Translated  into  English.]  See  Hughes  (T.  P.) 
Translation  of  the  Kalid-i- Afghani,  pp.  103-166. 
1875.      8°.  14163.  e.  5. 


FRENCH  (Thomas  Valpy)  Bishop  of  Lahore.  Aib 
eij'jj'  j'jy^  }  cu'vs^l  ['Akd  al-najat.  A  Chris- 
tian polemic,  directed  against  Muhammadanism.] 
pp.  79,  lith.     ^j'-Lj   [Peshawar,  1872.]       8^ 

14163.  a.  3. 


GAD  A,  Akjtuni.  \s^  ^^\  eij'.a^'jLo  [Munajat.  A 
religious  poem.  Also  a  gliazal  by  the  same 
author.]  See  Kasim,  Akhund,  of  Swat.  ^ij'j 
Jl  tn^  J;   [Fawa'id  i  shari'at.]      pp.  1-108,  and 

p.  272,  marg.      [1880  ?]      8°.  14163.  b.  11. 


GHAZi  al-DIN.  ^^.jJ^J:  J^  [Ghazal.]  See  Gul 
Ahmad,  Midld,  of  Pajagi.  .  ci.;.  so'jjJ:  ju^ji 
j^l)o  [Kissa  i  Shah-zadah  Rat  o  Padman.] 
p.  72.      [1881.]      8°.  14163.  o.  10.(10.) 


^'^U 


E° 


JoAi^ 


j'j6\  jx  jr  [Gul  i 

Bakawali.  The  romance  of  Prince  Taj  al-muliik 
and  the  fairy  Bakawali,  in  verse.  With  occa- 
sional ghazals  by  the  author.]  pp.  80,  lith. 
Jl»j  ir.i   [DeZ/w,  1884.]      8°.  14163.  c.  6. 

ijiJiyo   L_.-vs^'^    cu'.=^'jUo  [Munajat  i  Sahib 

Swat.  A  poem  in  praise  of  'Abd  al-Ghafur.] 
See   Sher  Ahmad,   called   Shaida.      i._^s=-'vc  _J^ 

cJiyo  [Madh  i  Saliib  Swat.]  pp.  13-15.  [1884.] 
8°.  14163.  d.  7.(1.) 


[Another  edition.      Followed    by  a  poem 

in  praise  of  Abd  al-Kadir  Jilani,  by  Gul 
Ahmad.]      pp.  8,  Uth.      Jlaj  [Delhi,  1892.]    8". 

14163.  d.  2.(5.) 

GHAZZALI.  See  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al- 
Ghazzdll. 

GHULAM    MUHAMMAD   ibn   SHER   KHAN.      See 

Kue'an.       Jl  ij^  J  ^:^'^   [Surat  al-zuha.      The 

93rd  chapter  of  the  Koran,  with  a  Pushtu  com- 
mentary in  verse  by  Gh.  M.,  entitled  Tafslr  al- 
zuHa.]      [1880.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(7.) 


he 


^t'o    ^^r*^   ^.^    [Loya  mi'raj-nama.      T^ 

story  of  the  night-ascent  of  the  Prophet  to 
heaven,  in  verse.]  See  Jannat  al-FiEDAUS. 
J!     ^-vjJ-aJI    iis-     [Jannat    al-firdaus.]        Marg. 

[1883.]      8°.  14163.  d.  10. 

<)L<i'Jk».lyK  )Sjj  ,  <u'aa>-Ljt«  <OjJ  [Another  edi- 
tion. Accompanied,  on  the  margin,  by  another 
poem  on  the  same  subject  by  Munauwir  Shah, 
entitled  Wura  mi'raj-nama.]  pp.  30,  liih. 
Jjbj  ir.  I   [Delhi,  1884.]      8^  14163.  d.  4. 

c 


19 


GHU— GUL 


GUL— HAM 


20 


GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  ibn  SHER  KHAN.         l^jt« 

^^M  <ul>  [Another  edition  of  the  Loya  mi'raj- 
nama,  and  the  Wura  mi'raj-nima.]  pp.  36,  lith. 
Jjsj  [Delhi,  1886.]      8°.  14163.  b.  13.(2.) 

GHULAM  KASUL,  of  Adilgarh.  See  Muzafpar,  Hdji, 
of  Peshawar.      Jl  *Jj^1  "-^^-^    [Jannat  al-na'im, 

also  called  Paksha  doda'I.  Compiled  from  the 
Panjabi  Pakki  roti  of  Gh.  R.]      [1883.]      8°. 

14162.  c.  15.(2.) 

^ULAM  RASUL,  Persian  Teacher  at  Kohat.  See 
Jam'iyat  Ra'e.  (.:i-je5-L:ij'j  ^lio  [Pushtu  batchlt. 
With  a  Hindustani  translation  by  Gh.  R.] 
[1891.]      8°.  14163.  e.  3. 


GUL  AHMAD,  MuUd,  of  Pajagi. 


L).      iiilj^^ 


*       .. 


GUL.  tjJJLs^  ;'^'^'  'V  i^  cu'x=-'Ju>  [Munajat. 
A  poem  in  praise  of  'Abd  al-Kadir,  Jilani.]  See 
Ahmad,    Mulld,  of  Terdhi.    ^'^1  <Us^^   [Kissa  i 

Jumjumah.]      pp.  15,  16.     '[1887.]      8°. 

14163.  c.  13.(4.) 

GUL  AHMAD.  Jl.'o  .1=^  ,i  JUai'  [Kissa  da  tsalor 
yarano,   or   The    story  of    the    four    friends.      A 


'^J 


'^ 


J    <iU3» 


tale  in  verse.]      See  Mahmud.       Jl  y'i 

[Kissa  da  joiagdno.]      pp.  11,  12.      [1881.]      8\ 

14163.  c.  10.(6.) 

i_v».lc  ^  cuWUio  [Munajat  i  Pir  Sahib. 

A  poem  in  praise  of  the  saint  Pir  Sahib,  i.e. 
'Abd  al-Kadir  Jilani.]  See  Lutp  Allah,  Nasafl, 
called  Fazil  Kaidani.       J!  ^^^  i^l^  [Khulasa 

i  Afghani.]      pp.  12-16.      [1883.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(1.) 


See  Ghazi  al-DiN. 


,'    I 


'Jto    [Another    edition.] 


)tyC  I 


i  Sahib  Swat.]      pp.  3-8. 


s-lc  ci^'vi-'Ji*  [Munajat 
[1892.]      8°. 

14163.  d.  2.(5.) 

GUL  AHMAD,  Mvlld,  of  Pajagi.  See  Ishak  ibn 
Ibrahim,  Nishdpuri.      Jl  Uwill  j!t>^y=-  [Jawahir  al- 

anbiya.  A  metrical  translation,  by  G.  A.,  of 
the  Persian  Kisas  al-anbiya.]      [1884.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  5. 

^^J'i\  A. ,  s'-i.   iUai'  [Kissa   i    Shah  i  Rim. 

The  story  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  in  verse. 
Followed  by  short  poems  in  praise  of  Shaikh 
'Umar,  and  of  'Abd  al-Kadir  Jilani.]  pp.  16,  lith. 
Jj6j)  iriA  [Delhi,  1881.]      8°.         14163.  c.  10.(2.) 


JUil 


cr* 


Jo     <     [Kissa     i    Shah-zadah    Rat     o 


Padman.  A  romance  in  verse,  to  which  are 
appended  five  ghazals  by  different  authors.] 
pp.  72,  lith.      jLij  iru  [Delhi,  1881.]      8°. 

14163.  0.  10.(10.) 

Sas-]  J^  JU  <CcU   *-r-vs::f-<*'   [Nasihat-nama. 

Moral   precepts   in    verse.]        See  Rashid.       JUa» 

-)Jic?    iji     [Kissa    i    Gul     Sanaubar.]        p.    71. 

[1881.]      8°.  14163.  c.  10.(11.) 


^^i 


[Radd   i   Wahhabi. 


treatise  in  verse  in  refutation  of  the  tenets  of 
the  Wahhabi  sect.]  See  Mohammad  RapIk.  jlcj, 
^lijl  *Jjiiil  [Rauzat  al-na  im.]  pp.  39-65,  marg. 
[1888.]      8°.  14163.  b.  4.(9.) 

GUL  AHMAD,  Mulld,  of  Terahi.      'Ju.^  ^  Ja^  lai 

[Kissa  i  toti  o  maina.  The  parrot  and  the 
maina  ;  a  tale  in  verse.  Followed  by  a 
ghazal  by  Zain  al-DIn.]     pp.  20,  lith.     ^liJ  im 

[Delhi,  1879.]      8°.  14163."  c.  19.(1.) 

GUL  MUHAMMAD,  Banawi.  ^^j  ijjkj  %£a  [Kissa 
i  pira  zan,  or  Kissa  i  biida'i.  A  religious  poem, 
in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  an  old  woman 
and  her  daughter.]  See  Abd  al-KABiR,  Sdfiz. 
JlyiiJI  jJJ  [Daf  al-fakr.]  pp.  145-159.  [1881.]  8°. 
^  14163.  d.  8.(2.) 

HABIB  ALLAH,  Kandahdri.  See  Muhammad  ibn 
Muhammad,  al-Ghazzdll.  ^J^^  i^.'^^^  •jrV'^ 
[Minhaj  al-'abidin.  Translated  into  verse  by 
Maulavi  H.  A.]       [1889.]      8^  14163.  b.  6. 

HAFIZ.      See  'Abd  al-Hiriz. 

HAIDAR    JAN,   Khdn-Khel.       ^    ^^    J',2^    1<m 

[Kissa  i  Hatim  bin  Ta'I.      The  story   of  Hatim 

in,  [Pe.fhawar, 
14163.  0.  18. 


ta'i,  in  verse.]      pp.  124,  lith. 
1873.]      8°. 


HAJI.  .*lJjJI  X;J>i-ii  [Zakhirat  al-kurra.  A  trea- 
tise on  the  proper  method  of  reciting  the  Koran.] 
See  Kur'an.       Jl  f\/\  yi-J      [1878.]      8°. 

^  14163.  b.  10.(1.) 

HAMID  ALLAH,  Mulld.  See  Bible.  adJI  ^K 
[The  Bible,  translated  by  T.  J.  L.  Mayer  and 
W.  Jukes,  with  the  assistance  of  H.  A.]  1890, 
etc.      12°.  3070.  de.  31. 


21 


HAM— HUG 


H  US— JAM 


00 


HAMZAH    ibn   'ABD    al-MTJTTALIB,    Amir,   called 
AsAD  Allah.      [Life.]     See  Ahmad.     ^^I  jj'u«u1j 


i 


[Dastan  i  Amir  Hamzah.]       14163.  c.  12. 


HASAN,    Mir. 


ji^    ^Jj     J    jXoi^ 


sjl 


vir- 


[Kissa  i  Shah-zadah  Benazir  o  Badr  i  Munir, 
also  called  Masnavl  i  Alimad.  A  fairy  tale, 
translated  into  Pushtu  verse  by  MuUa  Alimad 
from  the  Hindustani  Silir  al-bayan  of  Mir 
Hasan.]     See  J&uf.      Jl  UsN;    < a>..v    S-aK    [Kissa 

i  Yiisuf  Zulaikh§.]       Marg.       [1882.]       8°. 

14163.  c.  17. 

HURL     See  Asheap  Khan,  Khatak. 

HUGHES  (Thomas  Patrick)  See  'Abd  al-EAHMAN, 
Mohmand.  Diwan-i-Abdur  Rahman  .  .  .  Edited 
by  T.  P.  H.      1877.      8°.  14163.  d.  12. 


See  Ahmad,  Maulavl,  of  Tangi   in  Hasht- 


nagar.     ,j'v»-j«  -^tO  [Durj  i  marjan.    The  Parables 

of  our  Lord  in   Pushtu   verse.       Compiled   under 
the  direction  of  the  Rev.  T.  P.  H.]     [1872.]     8°. 

14163.  a.  2.(1.) 

See  Ahmad,  Maulavl,  of  Tangi  in  Hasht- 


nagar.  Ganj-i-Pukhto  .  .  .  Compiled  and  edited, 
with  a  glossary  ...  by  T.  P.  H.    1882.   8\ 

14163.  c.  8. 

-See  Pfander  (C.  G.)  «^  ^'^1  [Af- 
ghani janda.  Translated  by  T.  P.  H.  from  the 
Hindustani  MIzan  al-hakk.]       [1869.]       8°. 

14162.  a.  2.(2.) 


^Us!  Jj-^  [Gulzar  i  Afghani.      A  Pushtu 


First  Book.]     Tpp.  40,  Uth.     ^<*Jj^l  iavI    [Amritsar, 
1879.]      8°.  14163.  a.  1.(2.) 

The    Kalid-i-Afghani,  being   selections   of 


Pushtu  prose  and  poetry  .  .  .  compiled  and  edited 
by    the    Revd.     T.    P.     Hughes.        (^_j;'^l     joK) 

pp.  iii.  418,  iv.      Peshawar,  1872.      4°. 

14163.  e.  9. 


[1874.]      8= 


14163.  a,  1.(5.) 


Translation   of    the    Kalid-i-Afghani    .  .  . 

with  notes,  historical,  geographical,  grammatical, 
and  explanatory.  By  Trevor  Chichele  Plowden. 
pp.  XX.  395,  is.   Lahore,  1875.    8°.        14163.  e.  5. 


HUSAIN,  Saiyid,  called  Saiyid.  ^^^Ul  U'J^ 
[Jang-nama  i  Imamain.  An  account  in  verse, 
of  the  wars  and  martyrdom  of  Hasan  and 
Husain.]        pp.    36,   lith.  ^j     irir    [Delhi, 

1877.]      8°.  "      14163.  b.  17.(3.) 


[Another  edition.]    j)-p.d6,lith.       l:t^  ir?v 

14163.  c.  2. 


[Delhi,  1881.]      8°. 


[Another    edition.]     pp.    36,    lith. 


ir.c  [Delhi,  1888.]     8°. 


14163.  c.  13.(3.) 


HUSAIN  ibn  'ABD-ALLAH  (Abu  'Ali)  called  Ibn 
SiNA,  or  AviCENNA.  'jjuu.  ic  y>  ^!j  [Fawa'id  i 
Bii  'All  Sina.  A  small  collection  of  medical 
prescriptions,  taken  from  the  Canon  of  Avicenna, 
and  translated  into  Pushtu  verse  by  Fakir  Allah.] 
See  Shih.\b  'Abd  al-KAEiM.     J!  ^'^  t«_^  [tibb 

i  Shihabi.]    pp.  104-119,  marg.      [1883.]      8°. 

14163.  e.  4. 

IBN  NIZAM.  See  Ahmad  ibn  Hamid,  called  Ibn 
Nizam. 

INSHA  DA  PUSHTU,  ^lio  0  j-'^,U!  [Insha  da 
Pushtu.  A  Pushtu  letter- writer.]  See  Hughes 
(T.  P.)  The  Kalid-i-Afghani.  pp.  403-418. 
1872.     4°.  14163.  e.  9. 

ISHAK  ibn  IBEAHIM,  Nishdpuri.  'jcJ'JI  j>!^ 
LuJUl  (_/i«2J'  <o  I — >}f^^  [Jawahir  al-anbiya.  A 
history  of  the  Prophets  from  Adam  to  Muham- 
mad, being  a  metrical  translation  by  Maulavi 
Ahmad,  of  Pajagi,  of  the  Persian  Kisas  al-anbiya 
of  Ishak  Nishapiirl.]  pp.  352,  lith.  |<bo  ir,i 
[Delhi,  1884.]     8°.  14163.  b.  5. 

[xu'i]  j3>\^  jyyl^]   jjK  LuJH!  ijo^  [Kisas 

al-anbiya  kalan.  Another  metrical  translation 
of  the  History  of  the  Prophets,  by  Ni'mat  Allah.] 
pp.  328,  lith.     jJjtJ  ir.A  [Delhi,  1892.]     8°. 

14163.  b.  3. 

JAMES  (T.)  Rev.  See  ^sop.  The  Fables  of 
.^sop  al-hakim  :  translated  into  the  Pus^to  .  .  . 
language  (from  the  version  by  the  Rev.  T.  J.) 
etc.     1871.     12".  14163.  c.  14. 

JAMI.  ^^1  J^Ji  i^y*''"?-  ^  ^/-  '■^-''t!^'  ^  i-i 
[The  Arabic  verses   cited    in  Jami's   commentary 

c   2 


23 


JAM— JUK 


KAB— KAZ 


24 


on  Ibn  al-Hajib's  treatise  entitled  al-Kafiyat, 
accompanied  by  metrical  paraphrases  in  Pushtu.] 
pp.  16,  nth.     ir.A  [Delhi,  1891.]      8=. 

14594.  a. 

'larN;  t_°"..'  %a)  [Kissa  i  Yiisuf  Zulaikha. 

The  story  of  Joseph  and  Zulaikha,  translated  into 
Pushtu  verse  by  'Abd  al-Kadir  Khan  Khatak 
from  the  Persian  poem  of  Jami.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  224,  lith.    j^^JU^^  [reshawar,  1870.]     8°. 

14163.  c.  11. 

Accompanied  on  the  margin 


el 


[Another  edition, 
by  a  Pushtu  metrical  translation  by  Mulla  Ahmad 
of  the  Hindustani  Sihr  al-bayan  of  Mir  Hasan.] 
pp.  180,  lith.     JjtJ  (^^r  [Delhi,  1882.]     8°. 

14163.  c.  17. 

»^jS   ..-0    [Extracts    from 


'^j, 


'Abd  al-Kadir  Khan's  translation.]  See  Doen  (B.) 
A  Chrestomathy  of  the  Pushtu  .  .  .  language, 
pp.  174-282.     1847.     4°.  14163.  e.  10. 

Yiisuf-wo-Zuirkha  ;     a    translation    from 

the  Persian  of  JamI,  by  .iEabd-ul-Kadir  Khan, 
Khattak.  [A  selection.]  (IsA-  j  i_s_.jjj-j)  See 
Raverty  (H.  G.)  Gulshan-i-roh.  pp.  163-186. 
1860.     4°.  14163.  e.  8. 

JAM'IYAT  EA'E.  cii-oc^c^'o  yLio  [Pushtu  bat- 
chit.  A  manual  of  conversation  in  Pushtu,  with 
a  Hindustani  translation  by  Ghulam  Easiil.] 
pp.  86,  lith.    j^'l  fAii   [Lahore,  1891.]     8°. 


14163.  e.  3. 


JANNAT  al-FIEDATJS. 


J'oiil 


U"i 


yjl 


<Us^ 


[Jan- 


nat  al-firdaus.  A  popular  compendium  of  Mu- 
hammadan  religious  duties,  in  verse.  Third  edi- 
tion.] pp.  196,  Zii/t.    JojJ  irir  [Delhi,  1876.]    8°. 

14163.  b.  7.(1.) 


Ji^   <iu'a;^i 


K-^JjiJI 


<S_A=^ 


[Another  edition.  Accompanied  on  the  margin 
by  the  Mi'raj-nama  of  Ghulam  Muhammad.] 
pp.  192,  lith.      ir..  [Delhi,  1883.]     8°. 

14163.  d,  10. 

JAZABI.  See  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al- 
Jazarl. 

JTJKES  (Worthington)      See  Bible.     .jU!  JS  [The 

Bible,  translated  by  T.  J.  L.  Mayer  and  W.  J.] 
1890,  etc.     12°.  3070.  de.  31. 


KABIL.  See  'Abd  al-RAniM  ibn  Ahmad,  Kdzi. 
Jl  i'«J^^'  lJ^'J''^  ^-^/  [Tars-nama.  A  metrical 
translation  by  K.  of  the  Arabic  Daka'ik  al- 
akhbar.]      [1881.]      8°.  14163.  b.  7.(3.) 

KABIR.     See  'Abd  al-KABiR,  Eufiz. 

KAIDANI.  See  Lutp  Allah,  Nasafl,  called  Fazil 
Kaidani. 

KALANDAR.  ^jJJi  Jjt  [GihazaL]  See  Ahmad. 
x^_>t^.^  T-J>-<'  jjLjL^Ij  [Dastan  i  Amir  Hamzah.] 
p.  322.     [1882.]     8°.  14163.  c.  12. 

BA-RIMLAD,  Son  of  Akhund  Darwezah.  ^^j'-is 
J!  ^J''^^  iosT  [Fatawa  tuhfat  al-khanl.  A  theo- 
logical treatise  against  heresy,  unbelief,  and 
deadly  sins.  Accompanied,  on  the  margin,  by 
Shara'it  o  alikam  i  iman,  a  compendium  of 
Muhammadan  faith,  in  verse,  by  Akhund  Dar- 
wezah.] pp.  36,  lith.  (JaO  ir.r  [Delhi,  1885.] 
8°.  14163.  b.  14.(4.) 

KASIM,  Akhund,  of  Sivat.  Jl  c:,^^  Jjly  [Fa- 
wa'id  i  shari  at.  A  manual  of  Muhammadan  law 
and  religious  observances,  to  which  are  added  a 
number  of  religious  poems  on  the  margin.] 
pp.  272,  lith.      [Delhi,  1880  ?]     8°.      14163.  b.  11. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.    272,   lith.     ,«liJ 

ir.i=  [Delhi,  1887.]     8°.  14163.  b.  9. 

ijoJ^'^    •:>J\^   L_jLif   ^j^     [Extracts.]      See 

Doen  (B.)  A  Chrestomathy  of  the  Pushtu  .  .  . 
language,    pp.  79-148.     1847.     4°,      14163.  e.  10. 

Fawa'id-ush-Shari'asa'h,  of  Akhiind  Kasim. 

[A  selection.]  (jjo-iJl  Jojy)  See  Raveett  (H.  G.) 
The  Gulshan-i-roh.    pp.  55-79.     1860.     4°. 

14163.  e.  8. 

KAZIM  KHAN,  Khatak,  called  Shaida.  Poems 
of  Kazim  Khan,  Shaida.  [A  selection.]  (ro'ji'i  ^ 
j_^<3lisr  Ijo^  J.^  Jil^  AAsr<  S)  See  Raverty  (H.  G.) 
Gulshan-i-roh.    pp.  133-148.     1860.     4°. 

14163.  e.  8. 

Poems  of  Kazim  Khan,  Khattak.     [English 


translation.]  See  Raveett  (H.  G.)  Selections 
from  the  poetry  of  the  Afghans,  pp.  305-325. 
1862.     8°.  14163.  d.  6. 


25 


KHA— KUR 


KUR— LUT 


26 


KHAIR  MUHAMMAD.  ^^'Jd^  5i<J-.  [Silsila  i 
Afghani.  The  genealogy  of  Sultan  Biihu,  a 
Kadirl  saint,  in  verse.]  pp.  20,  lith.  ^yt'J  ia\v 
[Lahore,  1887.]      8°.  14163.  b.  4.(8.) 

KHUSH-HAL    KHAN,  Khafak.      J^J>-    J    Jyi,:) 

i.^J>^  ^'^  [Diwau.  The  poetical  works  of  Kh. 

Kh.]      pp.    607,    lith.  >)'-4^     iaii-v.     [Peahawar, 

1869-70.]      8°.  "                 14163.  d.  13. 

Poems  of  Khushhal  Khan,  Khattak.      [A 

selection.]  (i-^J^i-  J^  ^}'^^  J  uV.'^  ^^  ^'^^ 
Raveety  (H.  G.)  Gulshan-i-roh.  pp.  31-72. 
1860.     4°.  14163.  e.  8. 

Poems  of  Khushhal  Khan,  Khattak.  [En- 
glish translation.]  See  Raveety  (H.  G-.)  Selec- 
tions from  the  poetry  of  the  Afghans,  pp.  142- 
248.     1862.     8°.  14163.  d.  6. 

[Selections  fi-om  the  poems  of  Kh.  Kh.]  See 
Hughes  (T.  P.)  The  Kalid-i- Afghani,  pp.  329- 
360.     1872.     4°.  14163.  e.  9. 

A  selection  from  the   Diwan   of  Khush- 

hal-Khan,  Khatak.  [Translated  into  English.] 
See  Hughes  (T.  P.)  Translation  of  the  Kalid-i- 
Afghani.    pp.  299-336.     1875.     8°.      14163.  e.  5. 

Afghan  Poetry  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury :  being  selections  from  the  poems  of  Khush 
Hal  Khan  Khatak,  with  translations  and  gram- 
matical introduction.  Edited  and  compiled  by 
C.  E.  Biddulph.  (^U-  J'-^^  '^  ej'^.'>  J  i>~^^t^ 
v-Dl^)    pp.  xvii.  120,  74.     London,  1890.      4°. 

14163.  d.  16. 
KHWAJAH  MUHAMMAD.  See  Muhammad,  EJiwd- 
jah,  Bangash. 

KUDURI.     See  AiiukT)  ibn  Muhammad,  called  al- 

KUDUlil. 

KUR' AN.  See  Mubad  'Ali,  of  Ningahari.  ^waj' 
|J'J<j!  ^j'jj;  _wj    [Tafsir  i  yasir.     A  commentary 

on  Siirahs  1  to  18  of  the  Koran.]       [1888.]     8°. 

14163.  b.  1. 

jSee  Yakub,  Charkhl.  ^jJii  ^j  j-wij'  [Taf- 
sir i  be-nazlr.  A  Pushtu  version  of  Yaliub  Char- 
khl's  commentary  on  Siirahs  67  to  114  of  the 
Koran.]      [1885.]     8°.  14163.  b.  14.(9.) 


KUR'AN. 


r^ 


£vV  4 


.     ..I    » 


i.<j 


I      vA^M-Jj      »_Xma^ 


<t,2i     <U.'>X< 


[Siirat  al-mulk.  The  67th  chapter  of  the  Koran, 
Arabic  text,  with  a  translation  and  a  metrical 
commentary  in  Pushtu  by  Muhammad  Amin, 
entitled  Tafsir  i  taisir.  Accompanied  on  the 
margin  by  two  legends  in  verse,  viz.  Kissa  i 
Ibrahim,  by  Ahmad,  and  Kissa  i  Lukman,  by 
Hafiz  'Abd  al-Kabir.]  pp.  56,  Zi</i.  jJ^ii  n-^i 
[Delhi,  1882.]     8°.  14163.  b.  14.(6.) 


<CcO 


-i     ^■ 


J^-j-"-    CS=^'j  J^^' 
Jy^j   iu'Je^ljJK  jjsc  ^JUj^as-    [Siirat  al-zuha.      The 

93rd  chapter  of  the  Koran,  Arabic  text,  with  a 
Pushtu  commentary  in  verse  by  Ghulam  Mu- 
hammad, entitled  Tafsir  al-zuhii.  Accompanied 
on  the  margin  by  two  religious  poems.]  pp.  56, 
lith.     Jjsj  lAA,  [Delhi,  1880.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(7.) 

JsLflJl    jjy'J)    [Kanun   al-kur'at.      Rules   for 

the  proper  method  of  reciting  the  Koran.]  pp.  18, 
lith.     [Delhi,  1865  ?]     8°.  14163.  e.  7.(4.) 

[Three  tracts  on  the  rules  for  the  proper  method 
of  reciting  the  Koran  ;  viz.  (I)  Zakhlrat  al-kurra, 
by  "Haji;"  (2)  Kawa'id  i  tajwid,  by  'Abd  al- 
Hiifiz  ;  and  (3)  Rumiiz  i  aukilf  i  Kur'an.]  pp.  44, 
lith.     Jj>j  inc  [Delhi,  1878.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  10.(1.) 

KUTB  SHAH.  See  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  nl- 
Ghazzdli.  J!  cljS.x^  \i-*^  [Kimiya  i  sa'adat. 
Translated  into  verse  by  K.  Sh.]      [1884.]     8°. 

14163.  b.  4.(7.) 

[1886.]     8°.  14163.  b.  13.(4.) 

j_y'Jtj!  JiS  L^\js^  [Mu'jizat  i  kalan.     An 

account  in  verse  of  the  miracles  ascribed  to 
Muhammad.]  pp.  220,  lith.  ^Jjt^  \i-u  [Delhi, 
1881.]      8°.  "      14163.  d.  8.(4.) 

LUTF  ALLAH,  Na'sufl,  called  Fazil  Kaidani. 
jJUjI  <t<o-J  j.«  ij^'^  Icii-  [Khulasa  i  Kai- 
diini.  An  Arabic  treatise  on  prayer,  witli  an 
Arabic  commentary,  and  an  anonymous  intcr- 
lincary  translation  in  Pushtu.]  pp.  48,  lith. 
(rii    [Delhi,  1882.]     8°.  14527.  c 


27 


LUT— MAY 


MAY— MUH 


28 


LUTF    ALLAH,    Nasafl,   called    Fazil    Kaidan!. 


^- 


i     t^j' 


^f 


C<  >^' 


zr  c 


<)«slLi- 


[Another  edition,  with  the  addition  of  a  Persian 
interlineary  translation.]  pp.  48^  lith.  ,_jb)J  "".1 
iDelU,  1891.]      8°.  14527.  c. 

i«j'-*''   ^-^y    V   ^J'^'^   ^.cJLi-   [Khulasa   i 

Kaidani.  With  a  Pushtu  interlineary  transla- 
tion, and  an  Arabic  commentary,  differing  from 
those  in  the  preceding-  editions.]  pp.  64,  lith. 
JjbJ  [Delhi,  1891.]      8°.  14527.  c. 

L_-o-'v<5    _Aj    cl;'j>-'JLc    *<  ij'''"*''   <U>JLs-  [The 

Khulasa  of  Kaidani,  translated  into  verse  by 
Sher  Muhammad.  To  which  is  appended  a 
poem  by  Gul  Ahmad  in  praise  of  'Abd  al- 
Kadir  Jilani.]  pp.  16,  lith.  ^J^d  ir..  [Delhi, 
1883.]     8°.  ■  14163.  b.  14.(1 ) 

[Kissa  da  jolagano,  or  The  story  of  the  weavers; 
and  Kissa  da  t_salor  yarano,  or  The  story  of  the 
four  friends.  Two  tales  in  verse,  the  former  by 
Mahmiid,  the  latter  by  Gul  Ahmad.]  pp.  12, 
lith.      Jjt,0  iru  [Delhi,  1881.]      8°. 

14163.  c.  10.(6.) 

MAJMU'A  i  MUNAJAT.  eij'.=.LLo  icy^sr*  [Maj- 
mxi'a  i  munajat.  A  collection  of  poems,  by 
various  authors,  in  praise  of  God,  of  Muhammad, 
and  of  Muhammadan  celebrities.]  pp.  20,  lith. 
Jjbj  ir..  [Delhi,  1883.]      8°.         14163.  b.  14.(5.) 

(J^   Jj.oiLo    Jj_c  [Ghazal.]       See 

i!»ji_jj    A«3J    [Kissa   i   Nimbola.] 

8°.  14163.  c.  10.(7.) 


MAKSUD  GTJL. 

Ni'mat   Allah. 
p.  24.      [1885.] 


MAS'FD    GUL.      jAC    ^.A.s^    Jj^   ^_-JiJu   ^c^acs^ 


.o-'.ap    [Majmii'a   i   manalcib.        Verses 

describing  the  virtues  of  the  saint  Muhammad 
'Umar  of  Chamkani.]  pp.  107,  lith.  irn  [Delhi, 
1882.]      8°.  14163.  d.  5. 

MAYER    (Thomas   John   Lee)      See  Bible.      ^K 

Jl  <jJJl   [The    Bible,  translated   by  W.  Jukes  and 

T.  J.  L.  M.]       1890,  etc.      12°.  3070.  de.  31. 

See    Bible.  —  Old   Testament.  —  Psalms. 

liilo  J  .♦Jj  (T.  J.  L.  Mayer's  Pushtu  version  of 
the  Book  of  Psalms.)     [1882.]      4°.      3068.  f.  9. 


MAYER  (Thomas  John  Lee)  See  Buntan  (J.) 
^^jL^i'^l  jj^M  [Sair  al-salikin.  The  Pilgrim's 
Progress,  translated  by  the  Rev.  T.  J.  L.  M.] 
[1877.]    4°.  14163.  a.  4. 

MIRZA  KHAN,  Ansdrl.  \jj<  Jiyd  ^  [Extracts 
from  Diwan.]  See  DoRN  (B.)  A  Chrestomathy 
of  the  Pushtu  .  .  .  language.  pp.  354-373. 
1847.      4°.  14163.  e.  10. 

Ansari.         [A 

Jtyd  .si)       See 

pp.  119-132. 

14163.  e.  8. 


Poems    of    Mirza    Khan, 


selection.]  (|_j. 
Raveety  (H.  G.) 
1860.      4°. 


Ul 


J^   ^Jj^    "^ 


Gulshan-i-roh. 


Poems  of  Mirza  Khan,  Ansari.     [English 

translation.]  See  Raveety  (H.  G.)  Selections 
from  the  poetry  of  the  Afghans.  pp.  61-84. 
1862.      8°.  14163.  d.  6. 

MUHAMMAD,  Khwdjah,  Banga^.  Poems  of 
Khwajah  Muhammad.  [A  selection.]  {i=>.\^ 
^_^i^  Aas^)  See  Raveety  (H.  G.)  Gulshan-i- 
roh.      pp.  103-118.      1860.      4°.  14163.  e.  8. 

Poems  of  Khwajah  Muhammad,  Bangash. 

[English  translation.]  See  Raveety  (H.  G.) 
Selections  from  the  poetry  of  the  Afghans, 
pp.  326-348.      1862.      8°.  14163.  d.  6. 

MUHAMMAD,  the  Prophet.  See  'Abd  Allah  ibn 
Salam.  J!  JjL^  JjS)  [Hazar  masa'il.  Selec- 
tions from  the  thousand  questions  put  to  Mu- 
hammad by  'Abd  Allah  ibn  Salam,  with  the 
Prophet's  replies,  translated  into  verse.]  [1876.] 
8°.  14163.  b.  17.(1.) 


i<'J.J     [Niir-nama.        A    poem    on 


the 


miraculous  light  that  appeared  on  the  birth  of 
Muhammad.]  See  'Abd  al-RASHiD,  Son  of  Sultan 
Husain.  ^^'yjjl  Jo^ ,  [Rashid  al-bayan.]  pp. 60-63, 
marg.      [1874.]      8°.  14163.  b.  16.(1.) 

[Another  edition.       With   another   poem 

on  the  same  subject,  and  bearing  the  same  title.] 
See  'Abd  al-RASHiD,  Son  of  Sulidn  JBusain.  sxij, 
jj'yjJl  [Rashid  al-bayan.]  pp.  60-71,  marg. 
[1876.]      8°.  14163.  b.  7.(2.) 

!iS  5UU.J  [Niir-nama  i  kalan.     A  larger 

poem  on  the  same  subject.]  See  'Abd  Allah 
ibn  Salam.  Jj'>«^,|j_i  [Hazar  masa'il.]  pp.  1-79, 
marg.      [1876.]      8°.  14163.  b.  17.(1.) 


29 


MUH 


MUH 


30 


MUHAMMAD,  the  Prophet.  xjJL'^  jj  j  JJ  L'o^J 
J.y^  S-c'J^y  [Nur-niima  i  kaliln.  With  another 
poem,  on  the  margin,  on  the  same  subject, 
by  Ahmad.]     pp.  40,  WA.      [Delhi,  1886  ?]      8°. 

14163.  d.  8.(6.) 

<t«lj  iJjU-i  [Shama'il-nama.      A  poem    on 


the  virtues  of  Muhammad.]  See  'Abd  al-RASHiD, 
Son  of  Svlidn  Husain.  y;'^'  '^^j  [Rashid  al- 
bayan.]      pp.  27-30,  marg.      [1874.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  16.(1.) 

iU'J    dj'jj    [Wafat-nama.      A    traditional 

account  of  the  death  of  Muhammad.]      j}^   "'''' 

[Peshawar,  1876.]       8°.  14163.  d.  1.(1.) 

Without  pagination. 

MUHAMMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  al-Ghaazdll.  jyJ\ 
Jl  tjJJi'^'  [Asrar  al-'arifin.  A  collection  of 
Arabic  traditions,  bearing  on  morals  and  reli- 
gious duties,  selected  chiefly  from  the  works  of 
al-Ghazzali.  Compiled  with  Persian  interlineary 
translations  and  Pushtu  metrical  paraphrases, 
by  Sher  Muhammad.]  pp.  5G8,  lith.  ^Ijuo  irn 
[Bomhay,  1882.]      8°.  14163.  b.  8. 

Juks*'  L«-*i!  _  Jl  <0k  (.ujljuu  I.AAj.i'  [Kimiya 

i  sa'adat.  A  work  on  religious  obligations, 
translated  into  Pushtu  verse  by  Kutb  Shah  from 
the  Persian  abridgment  of  al-Ghazzali's  Arabic 
treatise,  entitled  Ihya  'uliim  al-dln.  Also,  on 
the  margin,  Sharh  i  Asma  al-husna,  or  a  com- 
mentary in  verse  on  the  ninety-nine  names  of 
God,  by  Fakir  Allah.]  pp.  72,  lith.  ^J  ir.  i 
[Delhi,  1884.]      8".  14163'.  b.  4.(7.) 

[Kimiya    i     sa  adat.      Another    edition.] 

pp.  72,  lith.      JjtO  [Delhi,  1886.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  13.(4.) 

jJ'Jjl     ^^.Jo'oJ'    TT^^  [Minhaj    al-'abidin. 

A  theological  treatise,  translated  by  Maulavi 
Habib  Allah  into  Pushtu  verse  from  the  Arabic 
of    al-Ghazzali.]      pp.    300,    lith.       ,Jj^     *'~,^ 

[Bombay,  1889.]      8".  14163.  b.  6. 

MUHAMMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  al-Jazarl.  ^JUJJU 
J'JijI  ,j'>;  r-J  i_5'J-T^  [Mukaddama  i  Jazari. 
Rules  to  be  observed  in  reciting  the  Koran. 
Translated  into  Pushtu  verse  by  'Abd  al-Raliiin 
from  the  Arabic  of  al- Jazari.]  ])p.  16,  lith. 
I  no  [Delhi,  1878.]      8°.  14163.  b.  4.(2.)  | 


MUHAMMAD  ibn  SA'ID,  al-Buslri.  sjj  ij>j^ 
i_jj'.«!  [Kaiida  burda.  A  poem  in  praise  of 
Muhammad,  translated  into  Pushtu  by  Miyan 
Sharaf.]    pp.  8,  lith.   ^o  ir..  [Delhi, 'i 88^.]  8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD  'ABD  al-RAHMAN,  of  Tangi.  ^'J6\ 
^jUmAas-  jo  I — 9;jj«-*ll  i—j'Ji'  ic^J  iJ  [Afghani  ki 
pahili  kitab,  also  called  Chamanistan.  A  Pushtu 
Primer,  with  an  interlineary  translation  in 
Hindustani  by  M.  'A.  al-R.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  48,  lith.      Jjt>j)  ir..  [Delhi,  1883.]      8°. 

14163.  e.  7.(1.) 


MUHAMMAD    AKEAM,  of  Kanja. 
Hamid,    Mohinand.  J 


d":^ 


See  'Abd   al- 

[Nairang  i  'ishk.  Adapted  from  the  Persian  of 
M.  A.]      [1882.]      8°.  14163.  c.  3. 

MUHAMMAD  AMIn  ibn  'ABD  al-RAHIM.  See 
Ahmad  ibn  Hamid,  called  Ibn  Nizam.  <^Kji^ 
Jl  £ju)]  [Mushkilat  al-fikh.  A  metrical  transla- 
tion by  M.  A.  of  the  Persian  Hairat  al-fikh.] 
[1877.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(8.) 


[1888.]      8". 


14163.  b.  16.(2.) 


See  tj 


UR  AN. 


Jl    ^J>wo    jJwiii  [Siirat    al- 


mulk.  The  67th  chapter  of  the  Koran,  with  a 
Pushtu  translation  and  a  commentary  in  verse 
by  M.  A.,  entitled  Tafsir  i  taieir.]     [1882.]     8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(6.) 

JLftjJLs.-  ^]  i^l^'^s-'jUj  [Munajat  i  Abii  Hanifah. 

A  poem  in  praise  of  Abu  Hanifah.]  See  Maj- 
mu'a  i  Munajat.  ci.;'i.s..'ju  icyt^  pp.  16-18. 
[1883.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(5.) 

adJI     J^^     tu'o-'oo    [Munajat    i    Rasiil    i 

Allah.      A  poem  in  praise  of  Muhammad.]       Sec 

MaJMu'a    i    MONAJAT.         Cl.>'^'jl«    iCAs*     ])p.   6-8. 

[1883.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(5.) 


]^^>. 


i-  J^i  Lrj'.=^li«  [Another  edition.]  See 
Darwezaii,  AHund.  AJi\  ^J-ii^  [Makhzan  al- 
Islam.]       pp.  2-32,  marof.       [1885?]       8°. 

14163.  b.  15. 

If''-*''    cM^^    vJl-cs^^*^    [Nasihat    al-bayiin. 

Muhammadan  religious  precepts^  in  verse.   With 


31 


MUH 


MUH 


32 


a  number  of  religious  poems  on  tte  margin.] 
pp.  76,  Uth.      JjtiJ  I  no  [Delhi,  1878.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  4.(4.) 

MUHAMMAD  'ASAM,  called  'Asam.  ^y:^  las 
^U  5  [Kissa  i  Majnun  o  Laila.  The  romance 
of  Laila  and  Majniin,  in  verse.]  pp.  42,  /('/,/(. 
Jjtj  [Delhi,  1888.]      8°.  14163.  c.  13.(5.) 

MUHAMMAD  DIN.  ^^t>  Sa.^^  Jj-c  [Ghazal.] 
See   Gdl  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Pajagi.        iJ\ 


"jT" 


p.  71. 


u.  [Kissa  i  Sliah-zadali  Rat  o  Padman.] 
[1881.]      8^  14163.  c.  10.(10.) 

^J    Aas^    Jj-i  [Another    ghazal.]       See 

Eashid.  jjJ^  (Ji  <CaJi  [Kissa  i  Gul  Sanaubar.] 
p.  70.      [18S1.]      8°.  14163.  c.  10.(11.) 

i^ciJl  J^Asr*  j\    '— 'j  r*^*    Jj-^  t"^  collection 

of  six  ghazals.]      See  Ni'mat  Allah,     '^j^^  "^ 

J^^\  [Kissa  i  Nimboia.]    pp.  22-24.    [1885.]    8°. 

14163.  0.  10.(7.) 

MUHAMMAD  GUL.  ^^^^  ^^  ei^U'Ju,  [Munajat 
i  Pir  Sahib.  A  poem  in  praise  of  the  saint  PIr 
Sahib,  i.e.  'Abd  al-Kadir  Jiliini.]  See  Majmd'a 
i  Munajat.    lhjU'Ju  5c_^a^  pp.  8-11.   [1883.]  8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(5.) 

JjJo  i«;,.>j»-'wc  ^  djyir.-  cl;'«s^ILo  [Another 

edition.]      See  Daewezah,  Akhund.     AJi\  ^JJ-^^ 

[Makhzan  al-Islam.]  pp.  32-64,  marjf.   [1885?]  8^ 

14163.  b.  15. 

MUHAMMAD   ISMAIL,  Dihlavl.      J\    o'jJ!    j'Ji^l 

liUU!    Jjd\    j:.    o'Xcill  jX^    -yi.     j'-ijil     Chj^ 

[Tathir  al-i'tikad.  An  exposition  of  the  creed 
of  the  Wahhabis,  in  Arabic,  accompanied  by  a 
metrical  paraphrase  in  Pushtu,  entitled  Irshad 
al-'ibad.]    pp.  108,  Uth.  j^l  [Lahore,  1877.]    8°. 

14516.  c.  3.(1.) 

MUHAMMAD  ISMA'IL  IHAN,  of  Ahbottabad. 
^'.isl  ij'jJl  &i;fjl  [A'ina  i  alfaz  i  Afghani.  A 
phrase-book  in  Pushtu  and  Hindustani.]  pp.  144, 
Uth.      o'jIlSoo.I   lAAr  [Ahbottabad,  1883.]      8°. 

14163.  e.  6.(1.) 

jJ'jLjjJii  Ito-y  'o   ^jj'-is'  ^^ift^  [Guft-gii  i 

Afghani.  A  phrase-book  in  Pushtu  and  Hindu- 
stani.] pp.  48,  lith.  i>'jl(.£^J  [Ahbottabad, 
1883.]      8".  14163.  e,  6.(2.) 


MUHAMMAD  ISMA'IL  KHAN,  of  Ahbottabad. 
^'otjl  i-r'l^  J  Jly-  [Su'al  o  jawab  i  Afghani. 
A  Tocabulary  and  dialogues  in  Pushtu,  English, 
and  Hindustani.]  pp.  ii.  361.  ,jSii  i^i,  [Lahore, 
1890.]      8°.  760.  e.  10. 

MUHAMMAD  ISMA'IL  KHAN,  of  DhodiyaL  5.^' 
^''jil  jj'oJ-J  ^Jjti  [Kissa  i  hirni,  or  The  story  of 
Muhammad  and  the  deer.  A  legend  in  verse.] 
pp.  8,  ZiV/i.    j'Ji^^j   ir..   [Ahbottabad,  \SmP[    8°. 

14163.  b.  10.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD   KADIEI.        See  Ahmad.      x^'J^Js^ 

[Totl-nama.  A  metrical  adaptation  of  M.  K's 
Persian  abridgment  of  Nakhshabi's  Tiiti-namah.] 
[1883.]      8°.  14163.  c.  10.(4.) 

MUHAMMAD  KAZIM  KHAN.  iSee  Kazim  Khan, 
Khatak,  called  Shaida. 


MUHAMMAD  KHAN. 


-wC    ~xj 


,-,!      I 


'JU  [Muna- 


jat i  PIr  Saliib.  A  poem  in  praise  of  the  saint 
PIr  Sahib,  i.e.  'Abd  al-Kadir,  Jilani.]  See 
Majmu'a  i  Munajat.  c:j'v=.-'JU>  ti^yt^  pp.  11-13. 
[1883.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(5.) 

[Another  edition.]  See  Dakwezah,  AMund. 


AJi\  ijj^^  [Makhzan  al-Islam.]  pp.  64-89,  marg. 
[1885?]      8°.  14163.  b.  15. 

MUHAMMAD  RAPIK.      ^^J6]    >jjJJ1   lij^  [Rauzat 

al-na'im.  A  collection  of  Arabic  traditions, 
accompanied  by  a  Pushtu  paraphrase  in  verse 
by  M.  R.,  translated  from  an  original  entitled 
*Ajab  al-'ajaMb.  Together  with  four  small  trea- 
tises in  verse,  on  the  margin,  the  first  three  by 
M.  R.,  the  fourth  by  Gul  Ahmad;  viz.  {])  Tulifat 
al-akhbar,    a   catechism    on   funeral   observances, 

(2)  Mani'  i  tambakii,  against  the  use  of  tobacco, 

(3)  Mani'  i  sarod,  against  music,  and  (4)  Radd 
i  WahhabI,  a  refutation  of  the  tenets  of  the 
Wahhabi  sect.]  pp.  72,  Uth.  .ytll  tr.o  [Lahore, 
1888.]      8".  14163.  b.  4.(9.) 

MUHAMMAD  RIZWAN  ALLAH,  of  Eoti.  ul;'j^ 
^'o«jl  L_^  jjuS\  [Mujarrabat  i  iksir.  A  treatise 
on  popular  medicine,  translated  by  M.  R.  A. 
from  a  Persian  or  Hindustani  work,  entitled 
Mujarrabat  i  bashir.]  pp.  56,  Uth.  ,_ji^i>  'i~.i" 
[Delhi,  1887.]      8°.  14163,  e.  2. 


33 


MLTH— MUZ 


NAM— NIM 


34 


MUHAMMAD  S^ATf,Hc7fiz.  Jl  ,_^aUr^«^  ci^'oj!  ^j^ 

[SharH  i  abyat  i  mustakhlis.  Verses  on  points 
of  Mahammadan  law  in  Pushtu,  with  Persian 
interpretations.]  pp.  ii2,lith.  ^j'JLj  i  r  i  r  [Pps/i n icar, 
1876.]      8°.  '    14163.  b.  4.(1.) 

MUHAMMAD  SHAH.       jAC    ^   ci^^   ci^'o-'j^ 

i-^^s^'^  [Munajat  i  Shaikh  'Umar.  A  poem  in 
praise  of  the  saint  Shaikh  'Umar.]  S^e  Gul 
Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Pajagi.      ^j.   s'ji    <uaii   [Kissa  i 

Shah  i  Riim.]      pp.  15,  16.      [1881.]      8°. 

14163.  c.  10.(2.) 


MUNAUWIR  SHAH.  J^^  L'jk=-I^  [Mi'raj- 
nama.  An  account  in  verse  of  the  night-ascent 
of  the  Prophet  to  heaven.]  iSee  Kue'an.  fjwaj' 
Jl    ,<=^'j    [Siirat   al-zuha.]       pp.  23-54,    marg. 

[1880.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(7.) 

iCc'JU-' JK  s.j  [Wura  mi'raj-nama.    Another 

recension  of  the  preceding.  See  Ghulam  Mu- 
hammad ibn  Shee  Khan.     Jl  <Lo'a=>.l  jk  &)^  [Loya 

mi'raj-nama.]    Marg.    [1884.]    8°.  14163.  d.  4. 

[Another  edition.]  See  Ghulam  Muhammad 

ibn  Shee  Khan,  ^jyxj  <u'o  --'t*«  [Loya  mi'raj- 
nama.]      [1886.]      8°.  14163.  b.  13.(2.) 

MURAD  'ALI,  of  Ningahari.  ij-^.?.  ri^'^.  ^:^-^ 
^'jtjl   [Tafsir  i  yaslr.      A  commentary  on  Surahs 

1  to  18  of  the  Koran,  by  Murad  'All.]  pp.  808, 
lith.      ^jjbj  ir.n  [Delhi,  1888.]      8^ 

14163.  b.  1. 

iuii'  ALLAH.  ^1  j^  cu',=-'Ju  [Munajfit  i 
Barl  ta'ala.  A  poem  in  praise  of  God.]  See 
'Abd  ?k\-'RkSB.\\),  Son  of  Sulidn  Husain.  ^J^^  J>J-ii 
[Rashid  al-bayan.]    pp.  30-41,  viarg.    [1874.]  8°. 

14163.  b.  16.(1.) 


jJ'jti)  I'o  ci^'o-'ju    [Another  edition.]      See 


Majmu  a  i  Munajat.  cuU-jL«  a.j^sr'  pp.  1-5. 
[1883.]     8°.  14163.  b.  14.(5.) 

MUZAFFAR,  Hiljl,  of  Peshawar.  *Ur»-  t_>'-iJ 
^li  \JLjyC=>-  x<'JXi»-  ■j.^JiaJ!  ^j^j<s>-  [Hamla  i  Hai- 
dari,  also  called  Jang-nama  i  ha?rat  'Ali.      An 


account,  in  verse,  of  the  wars  of  the  Caliph  'Ali.] 

2  pt.     llth.     JiiJ    irii-ir..   [Delhi,  1882.]      8=. 

14163.  c.  13.(1.) 

The  two  parts  were  published  at  different  presses,  each 
with  a  separate  copyright. 


i^'iji  ^j)i(^^  1*^' 


,J^  [Jannat  al- 
na  im,  also  called  Paksha  doda'i.  Religious  pre- 
cepts in  verse,  compiled  from  the  Panjabi  Pakki 
roti  of  Ghulam  Rasiil.]  pp.  20,  lith.  |J^J  ii-.. 
[Delhi,  1883.]     8°.  14163"  c.  15.(2.) 

[Kissa  i  Shah-jahan  Shah-zadah  i  Multan.  The 
story  of  Shah-jahan,  prince  of  Multan,  and  Mah- 
jabin.     A  romance  in  verse.]    pp.  24,  lith.     j-IaJ 

ir.  I   [Delhi,  1884.]     8°.  14163.  c.  10.(3.) 

NAMAZ.  ,'^  '*'•>?-/  [Tarjuma  i  namaz.  Arabic 
prayers,  translated  into  Pushtu  verse.]  See  'Abd 
al-RASHiD,  Son  of  Sulidn  Husain.  ^Jl'■J>JJl  'V^; 
[Rashid  al-bayan.]    pp.  1-20,  marg.     [1874.]     8°. 

14163.  b.  16.(1.) 

jeLo*]!^^  .  . .  ^J'-*jl  |»^r^  J^    [Namaz  i 

mutarjam.  A  collection  of  Arabic  prayers,  with 
Pushtu  interlineary  translations.  To  which  is 
appended  a  metrical  treatise  on  prayer  by  'Abd 
al-Raliman,  entitled  Kanz  al-musalli,  and  the 
Ninety-nine  names  of  God  in  Arabic]  pp.  24, 
lith.     ^L>  irii  [Delhi,  1882.]     8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(3.) 

NI'MAT  ALLAH.  See  Ishak  ibn  Ibeahim,  Nishd- 
purl.  ^IS  Ujoill  (>i*as  [Kisas  al-anbiya  kalan. 
A  metrical  translation  by  N.  A.]      [1892.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  3. 

LjJl  t j'wjil  LJJI  L__>ljl   [Adab  al-uisa,  and 


Aksab  al-nisa.  Two  poems  by  Ni'mat  Allah,  the 
former  on  the  social  behaviour,  the  latter  on  the 
occupations,  of  women.]  pp.  20,  lith.  ^_jUj  ir.A 
[Delhi,  1891.]     8".  14163.  d.  2.(6.) 


CU  Vj-aj    ij    i_jj  w 


^^'j-     AJ    Juas    [Kissa  i 


Fath  Khan  Kandahari.  The  story  of  Path  Khan, 
Amir  of  Kandahar.  A  historical  romance,  in 
verse.]  pp.  48,  lith.  ^>i  ir.r  [Delhi,  1886.] 
8°.  "  14163.  c.  10.(1.) 

D 


35 


NIM— RAF 


RAJ— SAD 


36 


NI'MAT  ALLAH.  ^'J6\  U^>jJ  loi  [Kissa  i  Nimbola. 
A  romance  in  verse.  Followed  by  a  number  of 
ghazals.]  pp.  24,  lith.  ^\jt>^  ir.r  [Delhi,  1885.] 
8°.  "  14163.  c.  10.(7.) 


i  Shirin  Farhad.  A  popular  romance  in  verse. 
Illustrated.]  pp.  24,  lith.  JjtJ  [Delhi,  1888.] 
8°.  14163.  c.  13.(6.) 

iV^*-''    i_;'-^Jl    f>t>=r^    [Majma'   al-aksab. 

Verses  describing  several  trades  and  occupa- 
tions.]   pp.  8,  W/i.     Jj6j  ir..  [De?/M',  1883.]     8°. 

14163.  c.  10.(16.) 

NIYAZ  'ALi  KHAN.  ^'Jo  J^;  ^  J^J>>]  [Af- 
ghani ki  pahili  kitab.  A  Pushtu  Primer,  with  a 
translation   in   Hindustani.]     pp.  98,  lith.      ^**J-<i 

I  AM   [Amritsar,  1889.]      16°.  14163.  e.  1. 

PFANDER  (Cakl  Gottlieb)  s^i^^  ^^J>i]  [Af- 
ghani janda.  A  treatise  on  the  controversy  be- 
tween Christians  and  Muhammadans,  translated 
by  the  Rev.  T.  P.  Hughes  from  the  Hindustani 
Mizan  al-hakk  of  C.  G.  Pfander.]  Pt.  i.  pp.  63, 
lith.      fAii   [Peshaivar,  1869.]      8°. 

14163.  a.  2.(2.) 

Apparently  no  more  translated. 

[Second  edition.]    pp.  59,  lith.    j;^  '  ''"^ 

[Peshawar,  1874.]     8°.  14163.  a.  1.(5.) 

PIR  MUHAMMAD,  Kandahdrt.  j>as^  yj  ^^l^J 
^.UjJw  [Diwan.  The  poetical  works  of  P.  M. 
To  which  are  appended  ghazals  by  'All  Khan.] 
pp.  72,  lith.     JjbJ  ir.r  [Delhi,  1886.]     8°. 

14163.  d.  3. 

PLOWDEU  (Trevor  Chichele)  See  Ahmad,  Ifaw- 
lavl,  of  Tangi  in  Hashtnagar.  Translation  of  the 
Ganj-i-Pakkhto  .  . .  with  copious  notes,  by  T.  C.  P. 
1882.     8°.  14163.  c.  9. 

See  Hughes  (T.  P.)     Translation   of  the 

Kalid-i- Afghani  .  .  .  with  notes  ...  By  T.  C.  P. 
1875.     8°.  14163.  e.  5. 


RAFIK,  Miydn.  ^jj,  ^J^j..^  Jji-  [Ghazal.]  See 
GcL  Ahmad,  Midld,  of  Pajagi.  j  c:j,  Sii}^^  <!^ 
^-oJo  [Kissa  i  Shah-zadah  Rat  o  Padman.]  p.  72. 
[1881.]     8°.  14163.  c.  10.(10.) 


RAJAB,  Miydn.  i*—^*-!  ^J-^  tlr^  [Ghazal.]  See 
Gdl  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Pajagi.  j  uljj  »  j[^^  &^ 
^^<\>  [Kissa  i  Shah-zadah  Rat  o  Padman.]  p.  71. 
[1881.]     8°.  14163.  c.  10.(10.) 

RAHIM.      See  'Abd  al-RAHiM,  AmdnJcoti. 

RAHMAN.     See  'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  Mohmand. 

RASHID.  tjj^l  yy^*?  }  lK  ^i^  [Kissa  i  Gul  o 
Sanaubar.  A  romance  in  verse,  taken  from  the 
Persian.  To  which  are  appended  a  ghazal  by 
Muhammad  Din,  and  a  poem  by  Gul  Ahmad, 
entitled  Nasihat-nama.]    pp.  72,  lith.      ^)jt>,i  iriA 

[Delhi,  1881.]     8°.  14163. 'c.  10.(11.) 

RAVERTY  (Henky  Geoege)  See  .iiEsop.  The 
Fables  of  .^sop  al-haklm  :  translated  into  the 
Pus'hto  .  .  .  language.  By  Major  H.  G.  R. 
1871.     12°.  14163.  c.  14, 

The  Gulshan-i-roh :  being  selections,  prose 


and  poetical,  in  the  Pus^hto,  or  Afghan  language. 
Edited  by  H.  G.  R.  U^j  ^^)  pp.  vi.  186, 
212,  V.     London,  1860.     4°.  "  14163.  e.  8. 

A  Grammar  of  the  Puk'hto,  Pus^to,  or 


Language  of  the  Afghans ;  in  which  the  rules 
are  illustrated  by  examples  from  the  best  writers, 
both  poetical  and  prose  :  together  with  trans- 
lations from  the  Articles  of  War,  and  remarks 
on  the  language,  literature,  and  descent  of  the 
Afghan  tiibes.     Second  edition,    pp.  xvi.  36,  204. 


London,  1860.     4° 


12907.  f.  15. 


The   Pushto   Manual.     Comprising  a  . . . 

grammar ;  exercises  and  dialogues,  etc.  pp.  257. 
London,  1880.     8°.  12906.  b.  34. 

Selections  from  the  poetry  of  the  Af- 
ghans, from  the  sixteenth  to  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury: literally  translated  from  the  original  Pus'hto; 
with  notices  of  the  different  authors,  and  remarks 
on  the  mystic  doctrine  and  poetry  of  the  Sufis, 
pp.  xxxii.  348.     London,  1862.     8^      14163.  d.  6. 

SA'DI.  Gul-dasta'h,  of  ^abd-ul-Kadir  Khan,  a 
translation  of  the  Gulistan  of  Sajedi.  [Chapter  i. 
only.]  (jjligJ/  li  <C«>^J  ^jli-  .o'jiJI  Joe  J  <)ci^ii  J/ 
j_yA««  j-»-i  j)  See  Raveety  (H.  G.)  The  Gul- 
shan-i-roh.  pp.  151-186.     1860.    4^      14163.  e.  8. 


37 


SAD— SHA 


SHA— UBA 


38 


SADID  al-DIN,  al-Kashgari.  Ik^J  j  ^J-^\  xw-o 
^'Jij!  [Munyat  al-musalll.  A  treatise  in  Arabic 
on  prayer  and  purification,  with  an  interlineary 
translation  in  Pushtu.]  pp.  244,  lith.  ,^ii  ir.r 
\_Ddhi,  1885.]     8°.  14519.  e.  24. 

^_^U  ^•<^y  f<  j_5^-aJ'  ^y^  [Another  edi- 
tion of  the  text  and  Pushtu  translation,  with  an 
additional  translation  in  Persian.]     pp.  244,  lith. 

Jjtj  (r.e  [Delhi,  1888.]     8°.  14519.  e.  25. 

SAD   0   si   MASALA.      jL.^    ^^  ^    S^  [Sad  o  si 

mas'ala.  Religious  precepts  in  verse.]  See 
'Abd  a,\-B,ASQiD,  Son  of  Sultan  Ilusain.  ^j'ojJl  •^^j 
[Rashid  al-bayan.]    pp.  21 -2G,  mar-/.     [1874.]    8°. 

14163.  b.  16.(1.) 

[Another   edition.]      See  'Abd  Allah  ibn 

Jj'— «  JjS)   [Hazar  masa'il.]     pp.  80-83, 

[1876.]     8°.  14163.  b.  17.(1.) 


Salam. 
marg. 

Salam. 
[1882.] 


[Another  edition.]  See  'Abd  Allah  ibn 
(JJ'»«.-o  lUa  [Hazar  masa'il.]  pp.  63-64. 
8^  14163.  b.  4.(5.) 


^J'^  j^ 


SAIF    al-ZAFAR,    Naubahdrl.       ^^Ji 

[Durr  i  majalis.  A  collection  of  discourses  re- 
lating to  the  Patriarchs,  Prophets,  Imams  and 
others.  Translated  into  verse,  by  Hafiz  'Abd  al- 
Kabir,  from  the  original  Persian  of  Saif  al-Zafar.] 
pp.  320,  lith.      Jjfcj  iriv  [Belhi,  1880.]     8°. 

14163.  b.  12. 


SA'IM.  ^_.^'^  ^  ei;^'-^  [MunSjclt  i  Pir  Sahib. 
A  poem  in  praise  of  the  saint  Pir  Sahib,  i.  e. 
'Abd  al-Kadir  Jilanl.]  See  Majmu'a  i  Munajat. 
<i;'^Uu  l:^A=r«    pp.  13-16.     [1883.]     8°. 

14163.  b.  14.(5.) 

SAIYID.     Sec  Husain,   Saiyid,  called  Saiyid. 

SALIH  MUHAMMAD.  v^U  J^^  e^o.l^  [Hikayat 
i  Rasiil.  An  account  in  verse  of  the  death  of 
Muhammad.]  See  'Abd  al-RASHiD,  Son  of  Suliun 
Husain.  j^UjJI  ^V*";  [Rashid  al-bayan.]  pp.  42- 
58,  marg.      [1874.]      8°.  14163.  b.  16.(1.) 

SHAH  FAZL.      See  Fazil  Shaii. 

SHAH-NAWAZ  KHAN.  J3~  j]y^  Jjt  [Ghazal.] 
6Ve  AiiMAD.  x«'J  iJoy^  [totl-nama.]  pp.  99-100. 
[1883.]      8°.  "  14163.  c.  10.(4.) 


SHAIDA.      See  KazIm  Khan,  Khatah. 

See  Shee  Ahmad. 

SHARAJ",  Miijdn.  See  Muhammad  ibn  Sa'Id,  al- 
Bu'sirl.  ly'-**'     '''ir?     xJ>J>-fli>      [Kaslda     burda. 

Translated  by  Miyan  Sharaf.]       [1883.]      8°. 

14163.  b,  14.(2.) 

I j-i    Jjr    [Ghazal.]       See  Akbar   Shah. 

^U-.ii  J  ^J^  *jl  auai  [Kissa  i  Adam  Khan  o 
Durkhiina'I.]    p.  56.    [1883.]    8°.  14163.  c.  6. 

SHER  AHMAD,  called  Shaida.  ^_^^Lo  _J^ 
J!  f^ya  [Madh  i  Saliib  Swat.    A  poem  in  praise 

of  the  Sahib  of  Swat,  of  Mulla  Sahib  Mauki,  and 
of  Akhiind-zadah  Sahib  Adah.  Followed  by  a 
Munajat  in  praise  of  the  Sahib  of  Swat  by 
Ghazi  al-Din.]  pp.  16,  lith.  ^J^jJ  ii".'  [Delhi, 
1884.]      8°.  '      14163.  d.  7.(1.) 

SHER  MUHAMMAD,  Kanclahdrl.  See  Lutp  Allah, 
Nasafl,  called  Fazil  Kaidani.       Jl    ^'^^1   i<;JU^ 

The  Khulasa  of  Kaidani,  translated  into  verso 
by  Sh.  M.]       [1883.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(1.) 

See  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad, al- Ghazzdll. 

Jl    ^jki.UJ!    ,l-*il   [Asrar   al-'arifin.      A  collection 

of  Arabic  traditions,  compiled,  with  Pushtu 
metrical  paraphrases,  by  Sh.  M.]       [1882.]      8°. 

14163.  b.  8. 

SHIHAB   'ABD  al-KARIM.       ,  J'Jiil     ,  j'^J:    i^-^ 


^^ 


t^ir 


d' 


Uil 


''j^s-o 


iuj:^ 


l^ 


f-iU' 


|J-0 


jC  [Tibb  i  Shihabi. 


A  work  in  Pushtu  verse  on  popular  medicine, 
taken  from  the  Persian  of  Sh.  A.  al-K.  Accom- 
panied, on  the  margin,  by  three  other  medical 
tracts,  viz  :  Mujarrabat  i  Afg^hanl  by  Haji  'Abd 
Allahzai,  Fawa'id  i  Bu  'All  Slna  by  Fakir  Allah, 
and  one  in  Persian  on  aphrodisiacal  treatment.] 
pp.  128,  ZiWi.     Jj>o  irii-rr..   [DeZ/ti,  1883.]     8°. 

14163.  e.  4. 

TUTING  (T.)  ^jJoJll  *^  Jl^l  ^  |»J^l^jJ'  <^'-^ 
[Durr  al-nazlm.  A  Pushtu  First  Book.]  pp.  40, 
lith.  ^jlio  [Peshawar,  I860.]    8°.      14163.  a.  2.(4.) 

'UBAID  ALLAH.  jJJI  Jjj^c  Jyb  [Ghazal.]  See 
DoRN  (B.)  A  Chrestomathy  of  the  Pushtu  .  .  . 
language,      pp.  283-284.      1847.      4°. 

14163.  e.  10. 


D  :i 


39 


UMA— WAL 


WAL— ZAI 


40 


'UMAE,  Sahjid.  ^^^.^  ^c^.  j  ^/  J^  s^il^'-i  <Um 
J'o  [Kissa  i  Shah-zadah  Bahrain  Gor  o  pari 
Husn  Banu.  A  fairy  tale,  in  verse.]  pp.  42,  lith. 
Jjij  ir.i   [Delhi,  1884.]      8^  14163.  c.  7. 

WALi  ALLAH  ibn  'ABD  al-RAHIM,  Dildavl.   C^ 

^~\  JiLfJj  JO  |_j>^-^l  r^J^  ^^.'^^  [Chihal  hadis. 

Forty  traditions  in  Arabic,  compiled  by  W.  A., 
with  metrical  paraphrases  in  Pushtu  by  'Abd  al- 
Halim,  under  the  special  title  Wasilcah  i  akhir. 
To  which  is  appended  a  religious  poem,  entitled 
Alif-nama.]  pp.  36,  lith.  ^jjbj  ir.A  [Belhi, 
1891.]      8°.  14521.  c. 


WALi  MUHAMMAD.  -u'Jjly  [Firali-nama.  A 
religious  poem.]  See  Kasim,  AA^iind,  of  Stvat. 
Jl  (.i,.>JOj^  jily  [Fawa'id  i  shari'at.]  pp.  199- 
227,  marg.      [1880  ?]      8°.  14163.  b.  11. 

YAKUB,  CharHi.  jJi!^^i  rJ^>^'  [Tafsir  i  be- 
nazir.  A  Pushtu  version  of  YaUiib  Charkhi's 
commentary  on  the  last  two  sections  of  the 
Koran,  i.e.  Siirahs  67  to  114.]  pp.  180,  Uth. 
ir.r  [Delhi,  1885.]      8°.  14163.  b.  14.(9.) 

ZAIN  al-DIN.  ^^  jJ!  ^^J  J^  [Ghazal.]  See  Gul 
Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi.  'Ju^  ^  i_s^^  ^'^ 
[Kissa  i  toil  o  maina.]      p.  20.      [1879.]      8°. 

14163.  c.  19.(1.) 


INDEX    OF    ORIENTAL   TITLES. 


[The  references  jVj  this  Index  are  to  the  names  of  the  authors  or  other  headings  under  which  the  worTcs  are 
catalogued.  In  the  case  of  anonymous  zoorks,  which  are  catalogued  under  their  titles,  the  phrase  "in  loco" 
is  used  in  referring  to  them.  Oriental  titles  only  are  entered  in  this  index,  or  those  in  which  English  words 
occur  only  as  forming  an  essential  part  of  an  Oriental  title.l 


Adab  al-nisa. 

See  Ni'mat  Allah. 
Afghiini  janda. 

See  Pfander  (C.  G.) 
Afghrmi  ki  pahill  kitab. 

See  NiYAZ  'AlI  Khan. 

See  Muhammad  'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  of  Tangi. 
A'Ina  i  alfaz  i  Afghani. 

See  Mdhammad  Isma'il  Khan,  of  Abbottahad. 
'Akd  al-najat. 

See  French  (T.  V.)  Bishop  of  Lahore. 
Aksab  al-nisii. 

See  Ni'mat  Allah. 
Alif-nama  [in  loco]. 
Anis  al-wa'izin. 

See  Abu  Bake  ibn  Muhammad  'AlI,  al-Kurashl. 
Asrar  al-'arifin. 

See  Mohammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al-Ghazzdli. 
Cbaman  i  be-nazir  [in  loco], 
Clianianistan. 

See  Muhammad  'Abd  al-RAiiMAN,  of  Tangi. 
Chibal  liadis. 

See  Wali  Allah  ibn  *Abd  al-RAuiM,  Dihlavi. 
Daf  al-faUr. 

See  'Abd  al-KABin,  Hufz. 
Dastan  i  Amir  Hamzah. 

See  Ahmad. 
gurba  o  mush. 

See  'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  of  Tangi. 
Diwan. 

See  'Abd  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 


See  'Abd  al-RAiiMAN,  Mohmand. 


See  Khcsh-hal  Khan,  Khatak. 


Diwan.      [Selections.] 

See  'Abd  al-KloiR  Khan,  Khatah. 
[Afghanistan. 

See  Ahmad  Shah   (Dure  i  Duean)  Amir  of 


See  AsHEAF  Khan,  Khatak,  called  HijrI. 


See  Kazim  Khan,  Khatali,  called  Shaida. 


See  Mirza  Khan,  Ansdrl. 


See  PIr  Muhammad,  Kandahdri. 


See  Muhammad,  Khwdjah,  Bangash. 
Du'a  Suryani. 

See  'Abd  Allah  ibn  'Abbas. 
Durj  i  marjan. 

See  Ahmad,  Maulavi,  of  Tangi  in  Hashtnagar. 
Durr  i  majalis. 

See  Saip  al-ZAFAR,  Naubahdri. 
Durr  o  marjaa. 

See  'Abd  sI-Hamid,  Mohmand. 
Durr  al-nazim. 

.See  TuTiNO  (T.) 
Dusri  Afghcini. 

See  Ahmad,  Maulavi  Saiyid,  of  Kohat. 
Fal-nama. 

See  Ahmad. 
Fatawa  tulifat  al-k]iani. 

See  Kahimdad,  Son  of  Akhund  Barwezah. 
Fawa'id  i  Bii  'All  Sina.  [Ihn  Sin  a. 

See  HusAiN  ibn  'Abd  Allah  (Abu  'Ali)  called 
i  shari'at. 

See  Kasim,  AM&nd,  of  Swat. 
Firali-nama. 

See  Wali  Muhammad. 
Ganj  i  Pnslitu. 

See  Ahmad,  Maulavi,  of  Tangi  in  Hashtnagar. 
Ghal  kazi. 

See  Ail  MAD. 


43 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


44 


\" 


Gbar-nama. 

See  Ahmad. 
Gbazal. 

See  'Abd  al-'AziM. 


See  'Abd  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 


See  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi. 


See  Ahmad  Gdl,  of  Adda. 


See  'Ali  Khan,  AMund. 


See  'Ali  Raza. 


See  Baheam. 


See  Dad  Muhammad. 


See  Gada,  A/cAfind. 


See  Ghazi  al-DiN. 


See  Kalandar. 


See  Maksud  Gul. 


See  Muhammad  Din. 


See  Ratik,  Miyan. 


See  Rajab,  Miydn. 


See  Shah-nawaz  Khan. 


See  Shaeap,  Miydn. 


See  'Ubaid  Allah. 


See  Zain  al-DiN. 
Guf t-gu  i  Afghani. 

See  Muhammad  Isma'il  Khan,  of  Abbottabad. 
Guldasta. 

See  Sa'di. 
Gulshan  i  raliat. 

See  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi. 
roh. 

See  Ravekty  (H.  G.) 
Gulzar  i  Afghani. 

See  Hughes  (T.  P.) 
Haft  haikal. 

See  'Abd  al-RAHiM. 
Hamla  i  Haidari. 

gee  MuzAFFAE,  Hdji,  of  Peshawar. 
Hazar  masa'il. 

See  'Abd  Allah  ibn  Salam. 
Hikayat  i  Rasul. 

See  Salih  Muhammad. 
Ibniyat  da  bazrat  'Isa. 

See  Clakk  (R.) 
'Um-libana  i  danisb. 

See  BiDPA'i. 


Insba  da  Pusbtu  [in  loco]. 
Irshad  al-'ibad. 

See  Muhammad  Isma'il,  Dihlavi. 
'lyar  i  danisb. 

See  BiDPA'i. 
Jang-nama. 

See  Amir. 
i  hazrat  'All. 

See  MuzAFPAE,  Hdji,  of  Peshawar. 
Imamain. 


See  HusAiN,  Saiyid,  called  Saiyid. 
Mir  Abtam. 


See  Fakie  Muhammad. 
Jannat  al-firdaus  [in  loco]. 
Jannat  al-na'im. 

See  MuzAFFAE,  Hdji,  of  Peshawar. 
Jawahir  al-anbiya. 

See  IsHAK  ibn  Ibeahim,  NishdpHri. 
Kais  o  Laila. 

See  Abu  'AlI  Shah,  Saiyid. 
Kalam  i  AUab. 

See  Bible. 
KalTd  i  Afghani. 

See  Hughes  (T.  P.) 
Kalilab  o  Dimnab. 

See  BfDPA'i. 
Kanun  al-kur'at. 

See  Kur'an. 
Kanz  al-daka'ik.  _     [al-Naiqfi. 

See  'Abd  Allah   ibn  Ahmad  (Hafiz   al-DiN) 

hasanat. 

.See  Abu  Bake  ibn  Muhammad  'Ali,  al-Eurashi. 
musalli. 


See  'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  of  Tangi. 
Kasida  burda. 

See  Muhammad  ibn  Sa'id,  al-BHsiri. 
Kawa'id  i  tajwid. 

See  'Abd  al-HAFiz. 
Khulasa  i  Kaidani. 

See  LuTF  Allah,  Nasafi,  called  Fazil  Kaidani. 
Khwab-nama. 

See  Ahmad. 
Kimiya  i  sa'adat. 

See  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al-Ghazzdll, 

Kisas  al-anbiya. 

See  IsHAK  ibn  Ibeahim,  NtshdpUri. 
Kissa  i  Adam  Khan  o  Durkhana'i. 

See  Ahmad,  Maulavi,  of  Tangi, 


See  Akbae  Shah. 
Badr  i  Munlr. 

See  Hasan,  Mir. 
Bakhtiyar. 

See  Abu  'Ali  Shah,  Saiyid. 
Balkis. 

See  Ahmad. 
■  biida'i. 


See  Gul  Muhammad,  Banawi. 

Fatli  Khan  Kandahari. 

See  Ni'MAT  Allah. 


45 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


4t} 


Kissa  i  gbal  kazi. 

See  AuMAD. 
Gul  i  Bakawali. 

See  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi. 

See  Ghazi  al-DiN. 
Gul  Sanaubar. 


See  Rashid. 

Gumbaz. 

See  Ahmad. 

See  Fazl  Shah. 
Hatim  bin  ta'i. 

See  Haidae  Jan,  Khdn-Khel. 
hirni. 

See  Muhammad  Isma'il  Khan,  of  Dhodiyal. 

—  Ibrahim. 
See  Ahmad. 

da  jolagano. 

See  Mahmud. 
Jumjumah. 

See  Ahmad,  Mulla,  of  Terahi. 
kotwal. 

See  Ahmad  Gul,  of  Adda. 

Laila  o  Majnun. 

See  Abu  'AlI  Shah,  Saiyid. 
Lukmaa. 

See  'Abd  al-KABiE,  Rafiz. 
Mahbubci  o  Jalat. 

See  Akbar  Shah. 
Majnun  o  Laila. 

See  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi. 


See  Muhammad  'Asam,  called  'Asam. 

Mausiir  Hallaj. 

See  Ahmad. 

—  Muslim  o  Khunkar. 
See  Akbar  Shah. 

Nimbola. 

See  Ni'mat  Allah. 
plra  zan. 

See  Gol  Muhammad,  Banawi. 

Saif  al-muluk. 

See  Ahmad. 

Shah  gadae. 

See  *Abd  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 

—  Shah  i  Rum. 

See  Gol  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Pajagi. 

—  Shah-jahan  Shah-zadah  i  Multan. 
See  Muzaffar,  Ildjl,  of  Peshawar. 

Shah-zadah  Bahram  Gor. 

See  'Umar,  Saiyid. 
Bahram  o  Gul-andama. 


See  Faiyaz. 


Benazir. 


See  Hasan,  Mir. 


Rat  o  Pad  man. 


See  Gul  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Pajagi. 

Shirin  Farhad. 

See  Ni'mat  Allah. 


Kissa  i  Sultan  Malimud. 

See  Ahmad. 
Tamim  Ausari. 

See  Bahadur,  Mulld. 
toti  o  maina. 


See  Gul  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi. 
da  tsalor  yarano. 

See  Gul  Ahmad. 
Yusuf  Zulaikha. 


See  JamI. 
Kissa  da  Isap  al-hakim. 

See  ^sop. 
Kiyamat-nama. 

See  Ahmad,  AkhUnd-khel,  of  Safid-deri. 
Laila  Majnun. 

See  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi. 
Madh  i  Sahib  Swat. 

See  Sher  Ahmad,  called  Shaida. 
Majma'  al-aksab. 

See  Ni'mat  Allah. 
Majmu'a  i  manakib. 

See  Mas'ijd  Gul. 
Majmii'a  i  munajat  [in  locoj. 
Makhzan  al-Islam. 

See  Darwezah,  AkhUnd. 
Mani'  i  sarod. 

See  Muhammad  Rapik. 
tambakii. 

See  Muhammad  Rafik. 
Masnavi  i  Ahmad. 

V 

See  Hasan,  Mir. 
Minhaj  al-'abidin. 

See  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al-Ghazzdll. 
Mi'raj-nama  (loya). 

See  Ghulam  Muhammad  iba  Sher  Khan. 
■  (wura). 

See  MuNAuwiE  Shah. 
Mujarrabat  i  Afghani. 

See  'Abd  Allah-zai,  Hdji. 
iksir. 

See  Muhammad  Rizwan  Allah,  of  Eoti. 
Mu'jizat. 

See  'Abd  al-KABlR,  Hdfiz. 
i  kalan. 

See  KuTB  Shah. 
Mukaddama  i  Jazarl. 

See  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al-Jazari. 
al-Mukhtasar  fi  al-fikh. 

See  Ahmad  ibn  Muhammad,  called  bI-Kudue!. 
Munajat. 

See  'Abd  al-KABiR,  Hdfiz. 


See  'Abd  eI-Kaeim. 


See  'Ali  Khan,  Akhind. 


See  Amir. 


See  Gada,  Akhund. 
i  Abi  Hanifah. 


See  Muhammad  AuIn  ibn  'Abd  al-RAHiM. 


47 


INDEX     OF     TITLES. 


48 


Munajat  i  Ban  ta'ala. 

See  Mdti'  Allah. 
Bibl  Gala. 

See  'Abd  al-KABi e,  Hafiz. 
Pir  Saliib. 


See  Gdl  Ahmad. 
See  Muhammad  Gul. 
See  Muhammad  Khan, 


See  Sa'im. 
—  Rasul  i  Allab. 


See  Ahmad. 

See  Muhammad  Amin  ibn  'Abd  al-RAHiM. 
Saliib  Swat. 


See  Ahmad. 


See  GhazI  al-DiN. 

Shaikh  'Abd  al-Kadir  Jilani. 


See  Gut. 
Shaikh  'Umar. 


See  Muhammad  Shah. 
Munyat  al-musalli. 

See  Sadid  al-DiN,  al-Kdshgarl. 
Mushkilat  al-fikh. 

-See  Ahmad  iba  Hamid,  called  Ibn  Nizam. 
Nairang  i  'ishli. 

See  'Abd  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 
Namaz  i  mutarjani. 

See  Namaz. 
Naslhat  al-bayan. 

See  Muhammad  Amin  ibn  'Abd  al-RAHiM. 
Nasihat-naina. 

See  Gul  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Pajagi. 
Nasir  al-mulisinin. 

See  Ahmad. 
Nir-nama. 

See  Ahmad. 


See  Akram. 


See  Muhammad,  the  Profhet. 
Pahili  Afghani  jadid. 

See  Ahmad,  Maulavl  Saiyid,  of  Kohat. 
Paksha  doda'I. 

See  Muzaffar,  Ildji,  of  Peshawar. 
Panj  gauhar. 

See  AmIr  Shah. 
Pushtu  batchlt. 

(See  Jam'itat  Ra'e. 
Radd  i  Wahbabi. 

See  Gul  Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Pajagi. 
Rashid  al-bayan. 

See  'Abd  al-RASHio,  Son  of  Sultan  Husain. 
Rauzat  al-na'im. 

See  Muhammad  Rafik. 
Rumuz  i  aulcaf  i  Kur'an. 

See  Kur'an. 
Sad  0  si  mas'ala  [in  loco'\. 


Saif  al-muluk. 

See  under  Kissa. 
Sair  al-salikln. 

(See  BuNYAN  (J.) 
Shama'il  i  nabl. 

See  Amik  Shah. 
Shama'il-niima. 

See  Muhammad,  the  Prophet. 
Shara'it  o  ahkam  i  iman. 

See  Darwezah,  AMund. 
Sharli  i  abyiit  i  mustakhlis. 

See  Muhammad  Shafi',  Hdfiz. 
Asma  al-liusna. 

See  Fakir  Allah. 
Silsila  i  Afghani. 

See  Khair  Muhammad. 
Su'al  o  jawab  i  Afghani. 

See  Muhammad  Isma'il  Khan,  of  Abbottabad. 
Tafsir  i  be-nazir. 

See  Yakub,  Charkhl. 
taisir. 

See  Muhammad  Amin  ibn  'Abd  al-RAHiM. 


yasir. 


See  MuRAD  'Ali,  of  Ningahari, 
—  al-zuha. 


See  Ghulam  Muhammad  ibn  Sher  Khan, 
Ta'lim  da  hazrat  'Isa. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament. — Mattheiv. 
Tarikh  i  murassa'.    [Selections.] 

See  Afzal  Khan,  Khafak. 
da  Sultan  Malimiid. 

See  FiEisHTAH  (Muhammad  Kasim),  Astardbddt. 
Tarjuma  i  namaz. 

See  Namaz. 
Tars-nama. 

See  'Abd  al-RAHiM  ibn  Ahmad,  Ed?i. 
tibb  i  Shihabi. 

See  Shihab  'Abd  al-KAEiM. 
Toti-nama. 

See  Ahmad. 
Tuhfat  al-akhbar. 

See  Muhammad  Rafik. 
Wafat-nama. 

See  Ahmad. 


See  MuiiAMMAD,  the  Prophet. 
kalan. 


See  FiDA  Muhammad. 

Wasika  i  akhir. 

See  Wali  Allah  ibn  'Abd  al-RAHiM,  Dihlavi. 

Wasiyat-nama. 

See  'Ali  ibn  ABi  Talib,  Caliph. 

Yusuf  o  Zulaikha. 

See  under  Kissa. 

Zabur  da  Da'ud. 

See  Bible. — Old  Testament. — Psalms. 

Zakhirat  al-kurra. 

See  Haji. 


SUBJECr-INDEX. 


ASTROLOGY   and    DIVINATION. 


Fal-nama.         Ahmad. 
Khwab-nrima.         Ahmad. 


BIOGRAPHY.      See  HISTORY, 


CHRESTOMATHIES   and  READERS. 


Afghani  ki  pahili  kitab. 


NiYAZ  'Ali  Khan". 
Muhammad    'Abd    al- 

Rahman,  of  Tangi. 
A'ina    i   alfaz    i    Afghani.  Muhammad    Isma'il 

Khan,  of  AhboUuliad. 
Chrestomathy  of  the  Pushtu  language.     Dokn  (B.) 
Durr  al-nazun.  Tuting  (T.) 

Dusri    Afghani.  Ahmad,    Maulavl    Saiij!d,    of 

Kohat. 
Ganj  i  Pushtu.         Ahmad,  Maulavl,  of  Tangl. 
Guft-gu  i  Afghani.  Muhammad  Isma'il  Khan, 

of  Abhottabad. 
Gulslian  i  roh.         Raveety  (H.  G.) 
Gulzar  i  Afghani.         Hughes  (T.  P.) 
Kalid  i  Afghani.         Hughes  (T.   P.) 
Pahili  Afghani  jadid.         Ahmad,  Maulavl  Saitjid, 

of  Kohat. 
Pushto  Manual.         Raverty  (H.  G.) 
Pushtu  batchit.         Jam'Iyat  Ra'e. 
Su'al  o  jawab   i    Afghani.         Muhammad  Isma'il 

Khan,  of  Abhottabad. 

DIVINATION.      See   ASTROLOGY. 

HISTORY  and  BIOGRAPHY. 

Jawahir  al-anbiya.  ^  Ishak    ibn    Ibeahim,    Ni- 
Kisas  al-anbiyii.        i  sha/nrri. 
Silsila  i  Afghani.         Khaie  Muhammad. 
Tarlkh  i  murassa'.         ArzAL  KniN,  Kha/ak. 
da    Sultan  Mahmud.  FiKisuxAH  (Mu- 
hammad Kasim)  Astardbddi. 

For  Historical   Poems :   See  below  :   Poetut. — His- 
toiical. 

LAW.— MUHAMMADAN. 

Kanz  al-dalia'ik.       'Abd  Allah  ibn  Ahmad  (Hafiz 
al-DiN)  al-Nasafi. 

LETTER-WRITERS. 
InsLa  da  Pushtu.         Insha  da  Pushtu. 


MEDICINE. 

Fawa'id  i  Bu  'AH  Siiia.         Husain  ibn  'Abd  Allah 

(Abu  'Ali)  called  Ibn  Sina. 
Mujarrabat  i  Afghani.         'Abd  Allah-zai,  Hdji. 

iksir.       Muhammad  Rizwan  Allah. 

Tibb  i  Shihabl.         Shihab  'Abd  al-KAHiM. 

POETRY. — Anthologies. 

Chaman  i  be-nazlr.         Chaman  i  be-nazTk. 
Chants  l^opulaires  des  Afghans.      Dakmesteieu  (J.) 
Gulshan  i  roh.         Raveuty  (H.  G.) 

POETRY.— Genek&l. 


Adab  al-nisa.  Ni'mat  Allah. 
Aksab  al-nisa.  Ni'mat  All.ah. 
Diwan.         'Abd  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 

'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  Mohmand. 

Khush-hal  Khan,  Khatak. 

Pill  Muhammad,  Kandahdrl. 

Diwan.     [Selections.]  'Abd    al-KADiR 


Khatak. 

Ahmad    Shah 

Duean)  Amir  of  Afghanistan. 

Asheaf    Khan, 


called  HiJEl. 


called  Shaida. 


Kazim     Khan, 


Kh.\n, 
(Dure  i 
Khatak, 
KJiatuk, 


gash. 
Durr  o  marjan. 


MiEZA  Khan,  Anmri. 
—      Muhammad,  Khwdjati,  Ban- 

'AiiD  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 


Ghazal.  'Abd  al-'AziM. 

'Abd  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 

Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Teruhi. 

Ahmad  Gul,  (/^hWa. 

'Ali  Khan,  JA/ii'md. 

'Ali  Kaza. 

Baheam. 

Dad  Muhammad. 

Gada,  Akliund. 

G_hazi  al-DiN. 

Kalandak. 

MaIcsud  Gul. 

Muhammad  Din. 

RakIk,  Miijdn. 

■ Rajab,  Miydn. 

Shah-nawaz  Khan. 


51 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


62 


(jhazal.         Sharaf,  Miydn. 

'Ubaid  Allah. 

Zain  al-DiN. 

Madh  i  Saliib  Swat.       Suer  Ahmad,  called  Shaida. 
Majma'  al-aksab.         Ni'mat  Allah. 

POETRY.— HisTORicil. 

Dastaa  i  Amir  Hamzah.         Ahmad. 
Hamla  i  Haidari.         Mdzaffar,  Hdjl. 
Jang-nama  i  liazrat  'All.  Muzaffar,  Hdjl. 

Imamain.  Husain,  Saii/id,    called 

Saiyid. 

P  OETE,  Y. — Eeligious  . 

Alif-nama.         Alif-nama. 

Fiiali-uatna.  Wali  Muhammad. 

Ghar-niima.         Ahmad. 

Haft-Laikal.  'Abd  al-RAHiw. 

Hikayat  i  Rasul.         Salih  Muhammad. 

Kasida  burda.         Muhammad  ibn  Sa'id,  al-Busirl. 

Majmu'a  i  manalcib.         Ma'sud  Gul. 

muniijat.         Majmu'a  i  munajat. 

Mi'raj-nama    (loya).  Ghulam     Muhammad    ibn 

Sher  Khan. 

(wura).         Munauwir  Shah. 

Mu'jizat.         'Abd  al-KABiR,  Hdjiz. 

i  kalan.         Kutb  Shah. 

Munajat.  'Abd  al-KABiR,  Hofiz. 
■  'Abd  al-KAKiM. 

'Ali  Khan,  A/r/nnid. 

Amir. 

Gada,  Akhund. 

i  Abu  Hanitah.         Muhammad  Amin  ibn 


'Abd  al-RAHiJt. 

Bari  ta'ala. 

Bibi  Gala. 

Pir  Saliib. 


Muii'  Allah. 

'Abd  al-KABiR,  HdJiz. 

Gul  Ahmad. 
Muhammad  Gul. 
Muhammad  Khan. 
Sa'im. 


Rasul  i  Allah. 


'Abd  al-RAHiM. 
Saliib  Sw&t. 


Ahmad. 

Muhammad  Amin  ibn 


Ahmad. 

Ghazi  al-Di>J. 

Shaikh  'Abd  al-Kadir  Jllaul.         Gul. 

Shaikh  'Umar.         Muhammad  Shah. 

Nasihat-natna.         Gul  Ahmad,  3Iulld,  of  Paja<ji. 
Nasir  al-muhsinin.         Ahmad. 

Niir-nama.       Ahmad. 

Akram. 

Muhammad,  tlie  Prophet. 

Panj  gauhar.         Amib  Shah. 
Shama'il  i  nabi,         Amie  Shah. 
Shama'il-Dama.         Muhammad,  the  Prophet. 
Wafat-uama.         Ahmad. 

Muhammad,  the  Prophet. 
kalaa.         Fida  Muhammad. 


Wasilia    i    akiiir.         Wal!    Allah    ibn    'Abd   al- 

Eahim,  Dihlavl. 
Wasiyat-nama.         'Ali  ibn  AbI  Talib,  Caliph. 

READERS.     See  Chhestomathies. 

RELIGION.— Cheistian. 

Afghani  janda.     Pfander  (G.  G.) 

'Akd  al-najat.         French  (T.  V.)  Bishop  of  Lahore. 

Durj  i  mai-jan.  Ahmad,  Maulavl,  of  Tang i. 

Ibniyat  da  liazrat  'Isa.         Clark  (R.) 

Kalam  i  Allah.         Bible. 

Sail'  al-salikin.         Bunyan  (J.) 

Ta'lim  da  liazrat  'Isa.        Bible. — New  Testament, — 

Matthew. 
Zabur    da    Da'ud.  Bible. — Old    Testament. — 

Psalvis. 

RELIGION.— Muhammad  AN. 


Abu  Bake  ibn  Muhammad  'Ali, 

Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al- 

"Wali  Allah  ibn  'Abd  ai-RAHiM, 


Anis  al-wa'izin. 

al-Kitrasltl. 
Asrar  al-'arifln. 

Ghazxdll. 
Chihal   liadls. 

Dihlavl. 

Daf  al-fakr.         'Abd  al-KABiR,  Hafz. 
Du'a  Suryani.         'Abd  Allah  ibn  'Abb.as. 
Durr  i  majalis.  Saif  al-ZAFAE,  Nauhahdrl. 

Fatawa    tulifat     al-khani.  Kaeimdad,    Son  of 

AMilnd  Darwezah. 
Fawa'id  i  shari'at.         Kasim,  Akhund,  of  Swat. 
Hazar  masa'il.         'Abd  Allah  ibn  Salam. 
Irshad  al-'ibad.         Muhammad  Isma'il,  Dihlavl. 
Jannat  al-firdaus.         Jannat  al-FiKDAUs. 

na'im.         Muzaffae,    Hdjl,  of  Peshawar. 

Kanun  al-kur'at.         Kue'an. 

Kauz  al-hasanat.       Abu  Bake  ibn  Muhammad  'Ali. 

musalli.         'Abd  al-RAHMAN,  of  Tangi. 

Kawa'id  i  tajwid.         'Abd  al-HiFiz. 
Khulasa  i  Kaidaiii.         Lutf  Ar.LAH,  Nasafl. 
Kimiya  i  sa'adat.  Muhammad  ibn   Muhammad, 

al-Ghazzdll. 
Kiyamat-nama.         Ahmad,  Akhiind-khel,  of  Safid- 

deri. 
Makhzan  al-Islam.         Darwezah,  Akhund. 
Mani'  i  sarod.         Muhammad  Rafik. 

tambaku.         Muhammad  Rafik. 

Minhaj    al-'iibidia.         Muhammad  ibn    Muhammad, 


Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad, 
Ahmad  ibn  Muhammad 


al-Gha::dl'i. 
Mukaddama  i  Jazari. 

al-Jazarl. 
al-Mukhtasar  fi  al-tikh 

called  al-KuDURi. 
Munyat  al-musalli.         SadId  al-DiN,  al-Kdshgarl. 
Mushkilat  al-fikh.         Ahmad  ibn  Hamid,  called  Ibn 

Nizam. 
Namaz  i  mutarjam.         Namaz. 


SUBJECT-INDEX. 


54 


Na.siliat  al-baj-iin.  ^[uuammad  Amin  ibu  'Abd  al- 

RauIm. 

Paksha  (loda'l.  Mi'zaffae,  ih'ijl,  of  Pi'xhairar. 

Radd  i  Wahliabl.  Gui.  Ahmad,  Mxdld,  of  I'lijagi. 

Rasliid  al-bayau.  'Abd  al-RASHiD,  Son  of  Sultan 

Hu.taiii. 
Rauzat  al-ua'Ira.         Muhammad  RakIk. 
Ruiiiuz  i  aukaf  i  Kur'ao.         Kue'an. 
Sad  o  si  ruas'ala.         Sad  o  si  mas'ala. 
Sliara'it  o  alikam  i  iman.  Uarwezah,  A/\/ifniil. 

Shaili  i  abyat  i  mustakhlis.         Muhammad  Shafi', 

ildjiz. 

Asma  al-liusna.         Fakir  Allah. 

Tafsir  i  be-nazir.  Yakub,  (Jhnrkhl. 

taisir.         Muhammad    Ami.v   ibn  'Abd    al- 

RahIm. 

yasir.         Mcrad  'Ali,  of  Niiigahari. 

al-zuha.         (thulam  Muhammad   ibn    Sher 

Khan. 
Tarjurua  i  namaz.         Namaz. 

Tars-nama.         'Abd  al-RAUiM  ibn  Ahmad,  Kdzl. 
Tulifat  al-aklibar.         Muhammad  Rafik. 

Zakhirat  al-kurra.         Haji. 

TALES.— PeoSE. 


Guldasta.         Sa'dI. 
'Ilm-khana  i  dauish.  ) 
'lyar  i  danish.  J 

Kisse  da  Isap  al-hakim. 


BlDFA'i. 


TALES.— Verse. 

Dastan  i  Amir  Hamzah.         Ahmad. 

g'urba   o    mush.  'Abd    al-RAHMAN,    of 

Tangi. 
Gulsban  i  raJiat.         Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Tcralii. 
Jang-nama.  AmIb. 

• — ■ — ■ i  Mir  Alitam.         Fakir  Muhammad. 

Kais  o  Laila.         Abu  'Ali  Shah,  Saiyid. 

Kissa  i  Adam  Khan  o  Durkhana'i.       Ahmad,  Mau- 

lavi,  of  Tangi. 

■ Akbar   Shah. 

■ Badr  i  Munir.         Hasan,  Mir. 

■ Bakhtiyar.         Abu 'AlI  Shah,  >Sai'i/t(L 

Balkis.         Ahmad. 


Kissa  i    biida'i.         Gul  Muham.mad,  Bunaici. 

Fath  Khan  Kandahari.  Ni'mat  All.\h. 

ghal  kazl.         Ahmad. 

Gul  i  Bakawall.      Aiimad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi. 

GuAzi  al-DiN. 

■ • —  Gul  Sanaubar.         RashId. 

Gumbaz.     Ahmad. 

Fazl  Shah. 

Hatim  bin  Ta'I.        Haidar  J.\N,  Klidn-Khel. 

liirni.  Muhammad   Isma'il   Ahan,   of 

Dliodiyal. 

Ibrahim.         Ahmad. 

da  jolagAno.         Mahmud. 

Jumjuuiah.         AhMAV,  Mulld,  of  Terahi. 

kotwal.         Ahmad  Gul,  of  Adda. 

Laila  o  Majnuu.        AbO  'AlI  Shah,  Saiyid. 

Lukman.         'Abd  al-KABiii,  Hafiz. 

Mahbiiba  o  Jalat.         Akbar  Shah. 

Majnun  o  Laila.       Ahmad,  Mulld,  of  Terahi . 

■ Muhammad  'Asam,  called 

'AsAM. 

Mansur  Hallilj.         Aiimad. 

— Muslim  o  Kjiiinkar.         Akbar  Shah. 

Nimbola.         Ni'mat  Allah. 

pira  zan.         GuL  Muhajimad,  Banawi. 

Saif  al-muluk.         Ahmad. 

Shah  gadae.         'Abd  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 

Sbah   i  Riim.         Gul  Ahmad,    Mulld,   of 


Pajagi. 
Shah-jahan  Shah-zadah 


Multan. 


i\Iu 


ZAFFAR,  Hdji,  of  Peshawar. 

Shah-zadah  Bahram  Gor.         'Umar,  Saiyid. 

Bahram  o  Gul-andaiua.         Fai- 


TAZ. 

Benazir.         Hasan,  Mir. 

Rat  o  Padman.        Gul  Ahmad, 

Mulld,  of  Pajagi. 

Shiriu  Farhad.  Ni'mat  Allah. 

Sultan  Mahmiid.         Ahmad. 

Tamim  An^sarl.  Bahadur,  Mulld. 

toti   o   maina.  Gul    Ahmad,  Mulld,   of 

Terahi. 

da  tsalor  yarano.         GuL  Ahmad. 

Yusuf  Zulaikhii.  Jami. 

Masnavi  i  Ahmad.         Hasan,  MJr. 

Naii-ang  i  'ishk.         'Abd  al-HAMiD,  Mohmand. 

Totl-nama.         Ahmad. 


^\ 


f 


For  Reference 

Not  to  be  taken  from  this  room 


(>,